diff options
Diffstat (limited to '40915-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 40915-0.txt | 24543 |
1 files changed, 24543 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/40915-0.txt b/40915-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8fd4ac5 --- /dev/null +++ b/40915-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,24543 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40915 *** + + JOHNNY LUDLOW. + + + + + "We spake of many a vanished scene, + Of what we once had thought and said, + Of what had been, and might have been, + And who was changed, and who was dead." + LONGFELLOW. + + + + + JOHNNY LUDLOW. + + BY + + MRS. HENRY WOOD, + AUTHOR OF "EAST LYNNE," "THE CHANNINGS," ETC. + + _FIRST SERIES._ + + [Illustration] + + +Fiftieth Thousand.+ + + LONDON: + RICHARD BENTLEY AND SON, + +Publishers in Ordinary to Her Majesty the Queen.+ + 1895. + + (_All rights reserved._) + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + PAGE + + I. LOSING LENA 1 + + II. FINDING BOTH OF THEM 16 + + III. WOLFE BARRINGTON'S TAMING 28 + + IV. MAJOR PARRIFER 48 + + V. COMING HOME TO HIM 64 + + VI. LEASE, THE POINTSMAN 80 + + VII. AUNT DEAN 98 + + VIII. GOING THROUGH THE TUNNEL 117 + + IX. DICK MITCHEL 133 + + X. A HUNT BY MOONLIGHT 150 + + XI. THE BEGINNING OF THE END 165 + + XII. "JERRY'S GAZETTE" 182 + + XIII. SOPHIE CHALK 203 + + XIV. AT MISS DEVEEN'S 219 + + XV. THE GAME FINISHED 238 + + XVI. GOING TO THE MOP 256 + + XVII. BREAKING DOWN 275 + + XVIII. REALITY OR DELUSION? 293 + + XIX. DAVID GARTH'S NIGHT-WATCH 308 + + XX. DAVID GARTH'S GHOST 329 + + XXI. SEEING LIFE 348 + + XXII. OUR STRIKE 368 + + XXIII. BURSTING-UP 389 + + XXIV. GETTING AWAY 409 + + XXV. OVER THE WATER 427 + + XXVI. AT WHITNEY HALL 447 + + + + +JOHNNY LUDLOW. + + + + +I. + +LOSING LENA. + + +We lived chiefly at Dyke Manor. A fine old place, so close upon the +borders of Warwickshire and Worcestershire, that many people did not +know which of the two counties it was really in. The house was in +Warwickshire, but some of the land was in Worcestershire. The Squire +had, however, another estate, Crabb Cot, all in Worcestershire, and very +many miles nearer to Worcester. + +Squire Todhetley was rich. But he lived in the plain, good old-fashioned +way that his forefathers had lived; almost a homely way, it might be +called, in contrast with the show and parade that have sprung up of +late years. He was respected by every one, and though hotheaded and +impetuous, he was simple-minded, open-handed, and had as good a heart as +any one ever had in this world. An elderly gentleman now, was he, of +middle height, with a portly form and a red face; and his hair, what was +left of it, consisted of a few scanty, lightish locks, standing up +straight on the top of his head. + +The Squire had married, but not very early in life. His wife died in +a few years, leaving one child only; a son, named after his father, +Joseph. Young Joe was just the pride of the Manor and of his father's +heart. + +I, writing this, am Johnny Ludlow. And you will naturally want to hear +what I did at Dyke Manor, and why I lived there. + +About three-miles' distance from the Manor was a place called the Court. +Not a property of so much importance as the Manor, but a nice place, +for all that. It belonged to my father, William Ludlow. He and Squire +Todhetley were good friends. I was an only child, just as Tod was; and, +like him, I had lost my mother. They had christened me John, but always +called me Johnny. I can remember many incidents of my early life now, +but I cannot recall my mother to my mind. She must have died--at least I +fancy so--when I was two years old. + +One morning, two years after that, when I was about four, the servants +told me I had a new mamma. I can see her now as she looked when she came +home: tall, thin, and upright, with a long face, pinched nose, a meek +expression, and gentle voice. She was a Miss Marks, who used to play the +organ at church, and had hardly any income at all. Hannah said she was +sure she was thirty-five if she was a day--she was talking to Eliza +while she dressed me--and they both agreed that she would probably turn +out to be a tartar, and that the master might have chosen better. I +understood quite well that they meant papa, and asked why he might have +chosen better; upon which they shook me and said they had not been +speaking of my papa at all, but of the old blacksmith round the corner. +Hannah brushed my hair the wrong way, and Eliza went off to see to her +bedrooms. Children are easily prejudiced: and they prejudiced me against +my new mother. Looking at her with the eyes of maturer years, I know +that though she might be poor in pocket, she was good and kindly, and +every inch a lady. + +Papa died that same year. At the end of another year, Mrs. Ludlow, my +step-mother, married Squire Todhetley, and we went to live at Dyke +Manor; she, I, and my nurse Hannah. The Court was let for a term of +years to the Sterlings. + +Young Joe did not like the new arrangements. He was older than I, could +take up prejudices more strongly, and he took a mighty strong one +against the new Mrs. Todhetley. He had been regularly indulged by his +father and spoilt by all the servants; so it was only to be expected +that he would not like the invasion. Mrs. Todhetley introduced order +into the profuse household, hitherto governed by the servants. They and +young Joe equally resented it; they refused to see that things were +really more comfortable than they used to be, and at half the cost. + +Two babies came to the Manor; Hugh first, Lena next. Joe and I were sent +to school. He was as big as a house, compared with me, tall and strong +and dark, with an imperious way and will of his own. I was fair, gentle, +timid, yielding to him in all things. His was the master-spirit, swaying +mine at will. At school the boys at once, the very first day we entered, +shortened his name from Todhetley to Tod. I caught up the habit, and +from that time I never called him anything else. + +And so the years went on. Tod and I at school being drilled into +learning; Hugh and Lena growing into nice little children. During the +holidays, hot war raged between Tod and his step-mother. At least +_silent_ war. Mrs. Todhetley was always kind to him, and she never +quarrelled; but Tod opposed her in many things, and would be generally +sarcastically cool to her in manner. + +We did lead the children into mischief, and she complained of that. Tod +did, that is, and of course I followed where he led. "But we can't let +Hugh grow up a milksop, you know, Johnny," he would say to me; "and he +would if left to his mother." So Hugh's clothes in Tod's hands came to +grief, and sometimes Hugh himself. Hannah, who was the children's nurse +now, stormed and scolded over it: she and Tod had ever been at daggers +drawn with each other; and Mrs. Todhetley would implore Tod with tears +in her eyes to be careful with the child. Tod appeared to turn a deaf +ear to them, and marched off with Hugh before their very eyes. He really +loved the children, and would have saved them from injury with his life. +The Squire drove and rode his fine horses. Mrs. Todhetley had set up a +low basket-chaise drawn by a mild she-donkey: it was safer for the +children, she said. Tod went into fits whenever he met the turn-out. + +But Tod was not always to escape scot-free, or incite the children to +rebellion with impunity. There came a day when he brought himself, +through it, to a state of self-torture and repentance. + +It occurred when we were at home for the summer holidays, just after +the crop of hay was got in, and the bare fields looked as white in +the blazing sun as if they had been scorched. Tod and I were in the +three-cornered meadow next the fold-yard. He was making a bat-net with +gauze and two sticks. Young Jacobson had shown us his the previous day, +and a bat he had caught with it; and Tod thought he would catch bats +too. But he did not seem to be making much hand at the net, and somehow +managed to send the pointed end of the stick through a corner of it. + +"I don't think that gauze is strong enough, Tod." + +"I am afraid it is not, Johnny. Here, catch hold of it. I'll go indoors, +and see if they can't find me some better. Hannah must have some." + +He flew off past the ricks, and leaped the little gate into the +fold-yard--a tall, strong fellow, who might leap the Avon. In a few +minutes I heard his voice again, and went to meet him. Tod was coming +away from the house with Lena. + +"Have you the gauze, Tod!" + +"Not a bit of it; the old cat won't look for any; says she hasn't time. +I'll hinder her time a little. Come along, Lena." + +The "old cat" was Hannah. I told you she and he were often at daggers +drawn. Hannah had a chronic complaint in the shape of ill-temper, and +Tod called her names to her face. Upon going in to ask her for the +gauze, he found her dressing Hugh and Lena to go out, and she just +turned him out of the nursery, and told him not to bother her then with +his gauze and his wants. Lena ran after Tod; she liked him better than +all of us put together. She had on a blue silk frock, and a white straw +hat with daisies round it; open-worked stockings were on her pretty +little legs. By which we saw she was about to be taken out for show. + +"What are you going to do with her, Tod?" + +"I'm going to hide her," answered Tod, in his decisive way. "Keep where +you are, Johnny." + +Lena enjoyed the rebellion. In a minute or two Tod came back alone. He +had left her between the ricks in the three-cornered field, and told her +not to come out. Then he went off to the front of the house, and I stood +inside the barn, talking to Mack, who was hammering away at the iron of +the cart-wheel. Out came Hannah by-and-by. She had been dressing herself +as well as Hugh. + +"Miss Lena!" + +No answer. Hannah called again, and then came up the fold-yard, looking +about. + +"Master Johnny, have you seen the child?" + +"What child?" I was not going to spoil Tod's sport by telling her. + +"Miss Lena. She has got off somewhere, and my mistress is waiting for +her in the basket-chaise." + +"I see her just now along of Master Joseph," spoke up Mack, arresting +his noisy hammer. + +"See her where?" asked Hannah. + +"Close here, a-going that way." + +He pointed to the palings and gate that divided the yard from the +three-cornered field. Hannah ran there and stood looking over. The ricks +were within a short stone's throw, but Lena kept close. Hannah called +out again, and threw her gaze over the empty field. + +"The child's not there. Where can she have got to, tiresome little +thing?" + +In the house, and about the house, and out of the house, as the old +riddle says, went Hannah. It was jolly to see her. Mrs. Todhetley and +Hugh were seated patiently in the basket-chaise before the hall-door, +wondering what made Hannah so long. Tod, playing with the mild +she-donkey's ears, and laughing to himself, stood talking graciously to +his step-mother. I went round. The Squire had gone riding into Evesham; +Dwarf Giles, who made the nattiest little groom in the county, for all +his five-and-thirty years, behind him. + +"I can't find Miss Lena," cried Hannah, coming out. + +"Not find Miss Lena!" echoed Mrs. Todhetley. "What do you mean, Hannah? +Have you not dressed her?" + +"I dressed her first, ma'am, before Master Hugh, and she went out of +the nursery. I can't think where she can have got to. I've searched +everywhere." + +"But, Hannah, we must have her directly; I am late as it is." + +They were going over to the Court to a children's early party at the +Sterlings'. Mrs. Todhetley stepped out of the basket-chaise to help in +the search. + +"I had better fetch her, Tod," I whispered. + +He nodded yes. Tod never bore malice, and I suppose he thought Hannah +had had enough of a hunt for that day. I ran through the fold-yard to +the ricks, and called to Lena. + +"You can come out now, little stupid." + +But no Lena answered. There were seven ricks in a group, and I went into +all the openings between them. Lena was not there. It was rather odd, +and I looked across the field and towards the lane and the coppice, +shouting out sturdily. + +"Mack, have you seen Miss Lena pass indoors?" I stayed to ask him, in +going back. + +No: Mack had not noticed her; and I went round to the front again, and +whispered to Tod. + +"What a muff you are, Johnny! She's between the ricks fast enough. No +danger that she'd come out when I told her to stay!" + +"But she's not there indeed, Tod. You go and look." + +Tod vaulted off, his long legs seeming to take flying leaps, like a +deer's, on his way to the ricks. + +To make short of the story, Lena was gone. Lost. The house, the outdoor +buildings, the gardens were searched for her, and she was not to be +found. Mrs. Todhetley's fears flew to the ponds at first; but it was +impossible she could have come to grief in either of the two, as they +were both in view of the barn-door where I and Mack had been. Tod avowed +that he had put her amid the ricks to hide her; and it was not to be +imagined she had gone away. The most feasible conjecture was, that she +had run from between the ricks when Hannah called to her, and was hiding +in the lane. + +Tod was in a fever, loudly threatening Lena with unheard-of whippings, +to cover his real concern. Hannah looked red, Mrs. Todhetley white. I +was standing by him when the cook came up; a sharp woman, with red-brown +eyes. We called her Molly. + +"Mr. Joseph," said she, "I have heard of gipsies stealing children." + +"Well?" returned Tod. + +"There was one at the door a while agone--an insolent one, too. Perhaps +Miss Lena----" + +"Which way did she go?--which door was she at?" burst forth Tod. + +"'Twas a man, sir. He came up to the kitchen-door, and steps inside as +bold as brass, asking me to buy some wooden skewers he'd cut, and saying +something about a sick child. When I told him to march, that we never +encouraged tramps here, he wanted to answer me, and I just shut the door +in his face. A regular gipsy, if ever I see one," continued Molly; "his +skin tawny and his wild hair jet-black. Maybe, in revenge, he have stole +off the little miss." + +Tod took up the notion, and his face turned white. "Don't say anything +of this to Mrs. Todhetley," he said to Molly. "We must just scour the +country." + +But in departing from the kitchen-door, the gipsy man could not by any +possibility have made his way to the rick-field without going through +the fold-yard. And he had not done that. It was true that Lena might +have run round and got into the gipsy's way. Unfortunately, none of +the men were about, except Mack and old Thomas. Tod sent these off in +different directions; Mrs. Todhetley drove away in her pony-chaise to +the lanes round, saying the child might have strayed there; Molly and +the maids started elsewhere; and I and Tod went flying along a by-road +that branched off in a straight line, as it were, from the kitchen-door. +Nobody could keep up with Tod, he went so fast; and I was not tall and +strong as he was. But I saw what Tod in his haste did not see--a dark +man with some bundles of skewers and a stout stick, walking on the other +side of the hedge. I whistled Tod back again. + +"What is it, Johnny?" he said, panting. "Have you seen her?" + +"Not her. But look there. That must be the man Molly spoke of." + +Tod crashed through the hedge as if it had been so many cobwebs, +and accosted the gipsy. I followed more carefully, but got my face +scratched. + +"Were you up at the great house, begging, a short time ago?" demanded +Tod, in an awful passion. + +The man turned round on Tod with a brazen face. I say brazen, because he +did it so independently; but it was not an insolent face in itself; +rather a sad one, and very sickly. + +"What's that you ask me, master?" + +"I ask whether it was you who were at the Manor-house just now, +begging?" fiercely repeated Tod. + +"I was at a big house offering wares for sale, if you mean that, sir. I +wasn't begging." + +"Call it what you please," said Tod, growing white again. "What have you +done with the little girl?" + +For, you see, Tod had caught up the impression that the gipsy _had_ +stolen Lena, and he spoke in accordance with it. + +"I've seen no little girl, master." + +"You have," and Tod gave his foot a stamp. "What have you done with +her?" + +The man's only answer was to turn round and walk off, muttering to +himself. Tod pursued him, calling him a thief and other names; but +nothing more satisfactory could he get out of him. + +"He can't have taken her, Tod. If he had, she'd be with him now. He +couldn't eat her, you know." + +"He may have given her to a confederate." + +"What to do? What do gipsies steal children for?" + +Tod stopped in a passion, lifting his hand. "If you torment me with +these frivolous questions, Johnny, I'll strike you. How do I know what's +done with stolen children? Sold, perhaps. I'd give a hundred pounds +out of my pocket at this minute if I knew where those gipsies were +encamped." + +We suddenly lost the fellow. Tod had been keeping him in sight in the +distance. Whether he disappeared up a gum-tree, or into a rabbit-hole, +Tod couldn't tell; but gone he was. + +Up this lane, down that one; over this moor, across that common; so +raced Tod and I. And the afternoon wore away, and we had changed our +direction a dozen times: which possibly was not wise. + +The sun was getting low as we passed Ragley gates, for we had finally +got into the Alcester road. Tod was going to do what we ought to have +done at first: report the loss at Alcester. Some one came riding along +on a stumpy pony. It proved to be Gruff Blossom, groom to the Jacobsons. +They called him "Gruff" because of his temper. He did touch his hat to +us, which was as much as you could say, and spurred the stumpy animal +on. But Tod made a sign to him, and he was obliged to stop and listen. + +"The gipsies stole off little Miss Lena!" cried old Blossom, coming out +of his gruffness. "That's a rum go! Ten to one if you find her for a +year to come." + +"But, Blossom, what do they do with the children they steal?" I asked, +in a sort of agony. + +"They cuts their hair off and dyes their skins brown, and then takes 'em +out to fairs a ballad-singing," answered Blossom. + +"But why need they do it, when they have children of their own?" + +"Ah, well, that's a question I couldn't answer," said old Blossom. +"Maybe their'n arn't pretty children--Miss Lena, she is pretty." + +"Have you heard of any gipsies being encamped about here?" Tod demanded +of him. + +"Not lately, Mr. Joseph. Five or six months ago, there was a lot 'camped +on the Markis's ground. They warn't there long." + +"Can't you ride about, Blossom, and see after the child?" asked Tod, +putting something into his hand. + +Old Blossom pocketed it, and went off with a nod. He was riding +about, as we knew afterwards, for hours. Tod made straight for the +police-station at Alcester, and told his tale. Not a soul was there but +Jenkins, one of the men. + +"I haven't seen no suspicious characters about," said Jenkins, who +seemed to be eating something. He was a big man, with short black hair +combed on his forehead, and he had a habit of turning his face upwards, +as if looking after his nose--a square ornament, that stood up straight. + +"She is between four and five years old; a very pretty child, with blue +eyes and a good deal of curling auburn hair," said Tod, who was growing +feverish. + +Jenkins wrote it down--"Name, Todhetley. What Christian name?" + +"Adalena, called 'Lena.'" + +"Recollect the dress, sir?" + +"Pale blue silk; straw hat with wreath of daisies round it; open-worked +white stockings, and thin black shoes; white drawers," recounted Tod, as +if he had prepared the list by heart coming along. + +"That's bad, that dress is," said Jenkins, putting down the pen. + +"Why is it bad?" + +"'Cause the things is tempting. Quite half the children that gets stole +is stole for what they've got upon their backs. Tramps and that sort +will run a risk for a blue silk that they'd not run for a brown holland +pinafore. Auburn curls, too," added Jenkins, shaking his head; "that's a +temptation also. I've knowed children sent back home with bare heads +afore now. Any ornaments, sir?" + +"She was safe to have on her little gold neck-chain and cross. They are +very small, Jenkins--not worth much." + +Jenkins lifted his nose--not in disdain, it was a habit he had. "Not +worth much to you, sir, who could buy such any day, but an uncommon bait +to professional child-stealers. Were the cross a coral, or any stone of +that sort?" + +"It was a small gold cross, and the chain was thin. They could only be +seen when her cloak was off. Oh, I forgot the cloak; it was white: +llama, I think they call it. She was going to a child's party." + +Some more questions and answers, most of which Jenkins took down. +Handbills were to be printed and posted, and a reward offered on the +morrow, if she was not previously found. Then we came away; there was +nothing more to do at the station. + +"Wouldn't it have been better, Tod, had Jenkins gone out seeking her and +telling of the loss abroad, instead of waiting to write all that down?" + +"Johnny, if we don't find her to night, I shall go mad," was all he +answered. + +He went back down Alcester Street at a rushing pace--not a run but a +quick walk. + +"Where are you going now?" I asked. + +"I'm going up hill and down dale until I find that gipsies' encampment. +You can go on home, Johnny, if you are tired." + +I had not felt tired until we were in the police-station. Excitement +keeps off fatigue. But I was not going to give in, and said I should +stay with him. + +"All right, Johnny." + +Before we were clear of Alcester, Budd the land-agent came up. He was +turning out of the public-house at the corner. It was dusk then. Tod +laid hold of him. + +"Budd, you are always about, in all kinds of nooks and by-lanes: can you +tell me of any encampment of gipsies between here and the Manor-house?" + +The agent's business took him abroad a great deal, you know, into the +rural districts around. + +"Gipsies' encampment?" repeated Budd, giving both of us a stare. +"There's none that I know of. In the spring, a lot of them had the +impudence to squat down on the Marquis's----" + +"Oh, I know all that," interrupted Tod. "Is there nothing of the sort +about now?" + +"I saw a miserable little tent to-day up Cookhill way," said Budd. "It +might have been a gipsy's or a travelling tinker's. 'Twasn't of much +account, whichever it was." + +Tod gave a spring. "Whereabouts?" was all he asked. And Budd explained +where. Tod went off like a shot, and I after him. + +If you are familiar with Alcester, or have visited at Ragley or anything +of that sort, you must know the long green lane leading to Cookhill; it +is dark with overhanging trees, and uphill all the way. We took that +road--Tod first, and I next; and we came to the top, and turned in the +direction Budd had described the tent to be in. + +It was not to be called dark; the nights never are at midsummer; and +rays from the bright light in the west glimmered through the trees. On +the outskirts of the coppice, in a bit of low ground, we saw the tent, +a little mite of a thing, looking no better than a funnel turned upside +down. Sounds were heard within it, and Tod put his finger on his lip +while he listened. But we were too far off, and he took his boots off, +and crept up close. + +Sounds of wailing--of some one in pain. But that Tod had been three +parts out of his senses all the afternoon, he might have known at +once that they did not come from Lena, or from any one so young. Words +mingled with them in a woman's voice; uncouth in its accents, nearly +unintelligible, an awful sadness in its tones. + +"A bit longer! a bit longer, Corry, and he'd ha' been back. You needn't +ha' grudged it to us. Oh----h! if ye had but waited a bit longer!" + +I don't write it exactly as she spoke; I shouldn't know how to spell it: +we made a guess at half the words. Tod, who had grown white again, put +on his boots, and lifted up the opening of the tent. + +I had never seen any scene like it; I don't suppose I shall ever see +another. About a foot from the ground was a raised surface of some sort, +thickly covered with dark green rushes, just the size and shape of a +gravestone. A little child, about as old as Lena, lay on it, a white +cloth thrown over her, and just touching the white, still face. A torch, +blazing and smoking away, was thrust into the ground and lighted up the +scene. Whiter the face looked now, because it had been tawny in life. I +would rather see one of our faces in death than a gipsy's. The contrast +between the white face and dress of the child, and the green bed of +rushes it lay on was something remarkable. A young woman, dark too, and +handsome enough to create a commotion at the fair, knelt down, her brown +hands uplifted; a gaudy ring on one of the fingers, worth sixpence +perhaps when new, sparkled in the torchlight. Tod strode up to the dead +face and looked at it for full five minutes. I do believe he thought at +first that it was Lena. + +"What is this?" he asked. + +"It is my dead child!" the woman answered. "She did not wait that her +father might see her die!" + +But Tod had his head full of Lena, and looked round. "Is there no other +child here?" + +As if to answer him, a bundle of rags came out of a corner and set up a +howl. It was a boy of about seven, and our going in had wakened him up. +The woman sat down on the ground and looked at us. + +"We have lost a child--a little girl," explained Tod. "I thought she +might have been brought here--or have strayed here." + +"I've lost _my_ girl," said the woman. "Death has come for her!" And, +when speaking to us, she spoke more intelligibly than when alone. + +"Yes; but this child has been lost--lost out of doors! Have you seen or +heard anything of one?" + +"I've not been in the way o' seeing or hearing, master; I've been in +the tent alone. If folks had come to my aid, Corry might not have died. +I've had nothing but water to put to her lips all day?" + +"What was the matter with her?" Tod asked, convinced at length that Lena +was not there. + +"She have been ailing long--worse since the moon come in. The sickness +took her with the summer, and the strength began to go out. Jake have +been down, too. He couldn't get out to bring us help, and we have had +none." + +Jake was the husband, we supposed. The help meant food, or funds to get +it with. + +"He sat all yesterday cutting skewers, his hands a'most too weak to +fashion 'em. Maybe he'd sell 'em for a few ha'pence, he said; and he +went out this morning to try, and bring home a morsel of food." + +"Tod," I whispered, "I wish that hard-hearted Molly had----" + +"Hold your tongue, Johnny," he interrupted sharply. "Is Jake your +husband?" he asked of the woman. + +"He is my husband, and the children's father." + +"Jake would not be likely to steal a child, would he?" asked Tod, in a +hesitating manner, for him. + +She looked up, as if not understanding. "Steal a child, master! What +for?" + +"I don't know," said Tod. "I thought perhaps he had done it, and had +brought the child here." + +Another comical stare from the woman. "We couldn't feed these of ours; +what should we do with another?" + +"Well: Jake called at our house to sell his skewers; and, directly +afterwards, we missed my little sister. I have been hunting for her ever +since." + +"Was the house far from here!" + +"A few miles." + +"Then he have sunk down of weakness on his way, and can't get back." + +Putting her head on her knees, she began to sob and moan. The child--the +living one--began to bawl; one couldn't call it anything else; and +pulled at the green rushes. + +"He knew Corry was sick and faint when he went out. He'd have got back +afore now if his strength hadn't failed him; though, maybe, he didn't +think of death. Whist, then, whist, then, Dor," she added, to the boy. + +"Don't cry," said Tod to the little chap, who had the largest, brightest +eyes I ever saw. "That will do no good, you know." + +"I want Corry," said he. "Where's Corry gone?" + +"She's gone up to God," answered Tod, speaking very gently. "She's gone +to be a bright angel with Him in heaven." + +"Will she fly down to me?" asked Dor, his great eyes shining through +their tears at Tod. + +"Yes," affirmed Tod, who had a theory of his own on the point, and used +to think, when a little boy, that his mother was always near him, one of +God's angels keeping him from harm. "And after a while, you know, if you +are good, you'll go to Corry, and be an angel, too." + +"God bless you, master!" interposed the woman. "He'll think of that +always." + +"Tod," I said, as we went out of the tent, "I don't think they are +people to steal children." + +"Who's to know what the man would do?" retorted Tod. + +"A man with a dying child at home wouldn't be likely to harm another." + +Tod did not answer. He stood still a moment, deliberating which way to +go. Back to Alcester?--where a conveyance might be found to take us +home, for the fatigue was telling on both of us, now that disappointment +was prolonged, and I, at least, could hardly put one foot before +another. Or down to the high-road, and run the chance of some vehicle +overtaking us? Or keep on amidst these fields and hedgerows, which would +lead us home by a rather nearer way, but without chance of a lift? Tod +made up his mind, and struck down the lane the way we had come up. He +was on first, and I saw him suddenly halt, and turn to me. + +"Look here, Johnny!" + +I looked as well as I could for the night and the trees, and saw +something on the ground. A man had sunk down there, apparently from +exhaustion. His face was a tawny white, just like the dead child's. A +stout stick and the bundles of skewers lay beside him. + +"Do you see the fellow, Johnny? It is the gipsy." + +"Has he fainted?" + +"Fainted, or shamming it. I wonder if there's any water about?" + +But the man opened his eyes; perhaps the sound of voices revived him. +After looking at us a minute or two, he raised himself slowly on his +elbow. Tod--the one thought uppermost in his mind--said something about +Lena. + +"The child's found, master!" + +Tod seemed to give a leap. I know his heart did. "Found!" + +"Been safe at home this long while." + +"Who found her?" + +"'Twas me, master." + +"Where was she?" asked Tod, his tone softening. "Let us hear about it." + +"I was making back for the town" (we supposed he meant Alcester), "and +missed the way; land about here's strange to me. A-going through a bit +of a groove, which didn't seem as if it was leading to nowhere, I heard +a child crying. There was the little thing tied to a tree, stripped, +and----" + +"Stripped!" roared Tod. + +"Stripped to the skin, sir, save for a dirty old skirt that was tied +round her. A woman carried her off to that spot, she told me, robbed her +of her clothes, and left her there. Knowing where she must ha' been +stole from--through you're accusing _me_ of it, master--I untied her to +lead her home, but her feet warn't used to the rough ground, and I made +shift to carry her. A matter of two miles it were, and I be not good for +much. I left her at home safe, and set off back. That's all, master." + +"What were you doing here?" asked Tod, as considerately as if he had +been speaking to a lord. "Resting?" + +"I suppose I fell, master. I don't remember nothing, since I was +tramping up the lane, till your voices came. I've had naught inside my +lips to-day but a drink o' water." + +"Did they give you nothing to eat at the house when you took the child +home?" + +He shook his head. "I saw the woman again, nobody else. She heard what I +had to say about the child, and she never said 'Thank ye.'" + +The man had been getting on his feet, and took up the skewers, that were +all tied together with string, and the stick. But he reeled as he stood, +and would have fallen again but for Tod. Tod gave him his arm. + +"We are in for it, Johnny," said he aside to me. "Pity but I could be +put in a picture--the Samaritan helping the destitute!" + +"I'd not accept of ye, sir, but that I have a child sick at home, and +want to get to her. There's a piece of bread in my pocket that was give +me at a cottage to-day." + +"Is your child sure to get well?" asked Tod, after a pause; wondering +whether he could say anything of what had occurred, so as to break the +news. + +The man gazed right away into the distance, as if searching for an +answer in the far-off star shining there. + +"There's been a death-look in her face this day and night past, master. +But the Lord's good to us all." + +"And sometimes, when He takes children, it is done in mercy," said Tod. +"Heaven is a better place than this." + +"Ay," rejoined the man, who was leaning heavily on Tod, and could never +have got home without him, unless he had crawled on hands and knees. +"I've been sickly on and off for this year past; worse lately; and I've +thought at times that if my own turn was coming, I'd be glad to see my +children gone afore me." + +"Oh, Tod!" I whispered, in a burst of repentance, "how could we have +been so hard with this poor fellow, and roughly accused him of stealing +Lena?" But Tod only gave me a knock with his elbow. + +"I fancy it must be pleasant to think of a little child being an angel +in heaven--a child that we have loved," said Tod. + +"Ay, ay," said the man. + +Tod had no courage to say more. He was not a parson. Presently he asked +the man what tribe he belonged to--being a gipsy. + +"I'm not a gipsy, master. Never was one yet. I and my wife are +dark-complexioned by nature; living in the open air has made us darker; +but I'm English born; Christian, too. My wife's Irish; but they do say +she comes of a gipsy tribe. We used to have a cart, and went about the +country with crockery; but a year ago, when I got ill and lay in a +lodging, the things were seized for rent and debt. Since then it's been +hard lines with us. Yonder's my bit of a tent, master, and now I can get +on alone. Thanking ye kindly." + +"I am sorry I spoke harshly to you to-day," said Tod. "Take this: it is +all I have with me." + +"I'll take it, sir, for my child's sake; it may help to put the strength +into her. Otherwise I'd not. We're honest; we've never begged. Thank ye +both, masters, once again." + +It was only a shilling or two. Tod spent, and never had much in his +pockets. "I wish it had been sovereigns," said he to me; "but we will do +something better for them to-morrow, Johnny. I am sure the Pater will." + +"Tod," said I, as we ran on, "had we seen the man close before, and +spoken with him, I should never have suspected him. He has a face to be +trusted." + +Tod burst into a laugh. "There you are Johnny, at your faces again!" + +I was always reading people's faces, and taking likes and dislikes +accordingly. They called me a muff for it at home (and for many other +things), Tod especially; but it seemed to me that I could read people as +easily as a book. Duffham, our surgeon at Church Dykely, bade me _trust +to it_ as a good gift from God. One day, pushing my straw hat up to draw +his fingers across the top of my brow, he quaintly told the Squire that +when he wanted people's characters read, to come to me to read them. The +Squire only laughed in answer. + +As luck had it, a gentleman we knew was passing in his dog-cart when we +got to the foot of the hill. It was old Pitchley. He drove us home: and +I could hardly get down, I was so stiff. + +Lena was in bed, safe and sound. No damage, except fright and the loss +of her clothes. From what we could learn, the woman who took her off +must have been concealed amidst the ricks, when Tod put her there. Lena +said the woman laid hold of her very soon, caught her up, and put her +hand over her mouth, to prevent her crying out; she could only give one +scream. I ought to have heard it, only Mack was making such an awful +row, hammering that iron. How far along fields and by-ways the woman +carried her, Lena could not be supposed to tell: "Miles!" she said. Then +the thief plunged amidst a few trees, took the child's things off, put +on an old rag of a petticoat, and tied her loosely to a tree. Lena +thought she could have got loose herself, but was too frightened to try; +and just then the man, Jake, came up. + +"I liked _him_," said Lena. "He carried me all the way home, that my +feet should not be hurt; but he had to sit down sometimes. He said he +had a poor little girl who was nearly as badly off for clothes as that, +but she did not want them now, she was too sick. He said he hoped my +papa would find the woman, and put her in prison." + +It is what the Squire intended to do, chance helping him. But he did not +reach home till after us, when all was quiet again: which was fortunate. + +"I suppose you blame me for that?" cried Tod, to his step-mother. + +"No, I don't, Joseph," said Mrs. Todhetley. She called him Joseph nearly +always, not liking to shorten his name, as some of us did. "It is so +very common a thing for the children to be playing in the three-cornered +field amidst the ricks; and no suspicion that danger could arise from it +having ever been glanced at, I do not think any blame attaches to you." + +"I am very sorry now for having done it," said Tod. "I shall never +forget the fright to the last hour of my life." + +He went straight to Molly, from Mrs. Todhetley, a look on his face that, +when seen there, which was rare, the servants did not like. Deference +was rendered to Tod in the household. When anything should take off the +good old Pater, Tod would be master. What he said to Molly no one heard; +but the woman was banging at her brass things in a tantrum for three +days afterwards. + +And when we went to see after poor Jake and his people, it was too late. +The man, the tent, the living people, and the dead child--all were +gone. + + + + +II. + +FINDING BOTH OF THEM. + + +Worcester Assizes were being held, and Squire Todhetley was on the grand +jury. You see, although Dyke Manor was just within the borders of +Warwickshire, the greater portion of the Squire's property lay in +Worcestershire. This caused him to be summoned to serve. We were often +at his house there, Crabb Cot. I forget who was foreman of the jury that +time: either Sir John Pakington, or the Honourable Mr. Coventry. + +The week was jolly. We put up at the Star-and-Garter when we went +to Worcester, which was two or three times a-year; generally at the +assizes, or the races, or the quarter-sessions; one or other of the busy +times. + +The Pater would grumble at the bills--and say we boys had no business to +be there; but he would take us, if we were at home, for all that. The +assizes came on this time the week before our summer holidays were up; +the Squire wished they had not come on until the week after. Anyway, +there we were, in clover; the Squire about to be stewed up in the county +courts all day; I and Tod flying about the town, and doing what we +liked. + +The judges came in from Oxford on the usual day, Saturday. And, to +make clear what I am going to tell about, we must go back to that +morning and to Dyke Manor. It was broiling hot weather, and Mrs. +Todhetley, Hugh, and Lena, with old Thomas and Hannah, all came on the +lawn after breakfast to see us start. The open carriage was at the +door, with the fine dark horses. When the Squire did come out, he +liked to do things well; and Dwarf Giles, the groom, had gone on to +Worcester the day before with the two saddle-horses, the Pater's and +Tod's. They might have ridden them in this morning, but the Squire +chose to have his horses sleek and fresh when attending the high +sheriff. + +"Shall I drive, sir?" asked Tod. + +"No," said the Pater. "These two have queer tempers, and must be handled +carefully." He meant the horses, Bob and Blister. Tod looked at me; he +thought he could have managed them quite as well as the Pater. + +"Papa," cried Lena, as we were driving off, running up in her white +pinafore, with her pretty hair flying, "if you can catch that naughty +kidnapper at Worcester, you put her in prison." + +The Squire nodded emphatically, as much as to say, "Trust me for that." +Lena alluded to the woman who had taken her off and stolen her clothes +two or three weeks before. Tod said, afterwards, there must have been +some prevision on the child's mind when she said this. + +We reached Worcester at twelve. It is a long drive, you know. Lots of +country-people had arrived, and the Squire went off with some of them. +Tod and I thought we'd order luncheon at the Star--a jolly good one; +stewed lampreys, kidneys, and cherry-tart; and let it go into the +Squire's bill. + +I'm afraid I envied Tod. The old days of travelling post were past, when +the sheriff's procession would go out to Whittington to meet the judges' +carriage. They came now by rail from Oxford, and the sheriff and his +attendants received them at the railway station. It was the first time +Tod had been allowed to make one of the gentlemen-attendants. The Squire +said now he was too young; but he looked big, and tall, and strong. To +see him mount his horse and go cantering off with the rest sent me into +a state of envy. Tod saw it. + +"Don't drop your mouth, Johnny," said he. "You'll make one of us in +another year or two." + +I stood about for half-an-hour, and the procession came back, passing +the Star on its way to the county courts. The bells were ringing, the +advanced heralds blew their trumpets, and the javelin-guard rode at a +foot-pace, their lances in rest, preceding the high sheriff's grand +carriage, with its four prancing horses and their silvered harness. Both +the judges had come in, so we knew that business was over at Oxford; +they sat opposite to the sheriff and his chaplain. I used to wonder +whether they travelled all the way in their wigs and gowns, or robed +outside Worcester. Squire Todhetley rode in the line next the carriage, +with some more old ones of consequence; Tod on his fine bay was nearly +at the tail, and he gave me a nod in passing. The judges were going to +open the commission, and Foregate Street was crowded. + +The high sheriff that year was a friend of ours, and the Pater had an +invitation to the banquet he gave that evening. Tod thought he ought to +have been invited too. + +"It's sinfully stingy of him, Johnny. When I am pricked for sheriff--and +I suppose my turn will come some time, either for Warwickshire or +Worcestershire--I'll have more young fellows to my dinner than old +ones." + +The Squire, knowing nothing of our midday luncheon, was surprised that +we chose supper at eight instead of dinner at six; but he told the +waiter to give us a good one. We went out while it was getting ready, +and walked arm-in-arm through the crowded streets. Worcester is always +full on a Saturday evening; it is market-day there, as every one knows; +but on Assize Saturday the streets are almost impassable. Tod, tall and +strong, held on his way, and asked leave of none. + +"Now, then, you two gents, can't you go on proper, and not elbow +respectable folks like that?" + +"Holloa!" cried Tod, turning at the voice. "Is it you, old Jones?" + +Old Jones, the constable of our parish, touched his hat when he saw it +was us, and begged pardon. We asked what he was doing at Worcester; but +he had only come on his own account. "On the spree," Tod suggested to +him. + +"Young Mr. Todhetley," cried he--the way he chiefly addressed Tod--"I'd +not be sure but that woman's took--her that served out little Miss +Lena." + +"That woman!" said Tod. "Why do you think it?" + +Old Jones explained. A woman had been apprehended near Worcester the +previous day, on a charge of stripping two little boys of their clothes +in Perry Wood. The description given of her answered exactly, old Jones +thought, to that given by Lena. + +"She stripped 'em to the skin," groaned Jones, drawing a long face as he +recited the mishap, "two poor little chaps of three years, they was, +living in them cottages under the Wood--not as much as their boots did +she leave on 'em. When they got home their folks didn't know 'em; quite +naked they was, and bleating with terror, like a brace of shorn sheep." + +Tod put on his determined look. "And she is taken, you say, Jones?" + +"She was took yesterday, sir. They had her before the justices this +morning, and the little fellows knowed her at once. As the 'sizes was +on, leastways as good as on, their worships committed her for trial +there and then. Policeman Cripp told me all about it; it was him that +took her. She's in the county gaol." + +We carried the tale to the Pater that night, and he despatched a +messenger to Mrs. Todhetley, to say that Lena must be at Worcester on +the Monday morning. But there's something to tell about the Sunday yet. + +If you have been in Worcester on Assize Sunday, you know how the +cathedral is on that morning crowded. Enough strangers are in the town +to fill it: the inhabitants who go to the churches at other times +attended it then; and King Mob flocks in to see the show. + +Squire Todhetley was put in the stalls; Tod and I scrambled for places +on a bench. The alterations in the cathedral (going on for years before +that, and going on for years since, and going on still) caused space +to be limited, and it was no end of a cram. While people fought for +standing-places, the procession was played in to the crash of the organ. +The judges came, glorious in their wigs and gowns; the mayor and +aldermen were grand as scarlet and gold chains could make them; and +there was a large attendance of the clergy in their white robes. The +Bishop had come in from Hartlebury, and was on his throne, and the +service began. The Rev. Mr. Wheeler chanted; the Dean read the lessons. +Of course the music was all right; they put up fine services on Assize +Sundays now; and the sheriff's chaplain went up in his black gown to +preach the sermon. Three-quarters of an hour, if you'll believe me, +before that sermon came to an end! + +Ere the organ had well played its Amen to the Bishop's blessing, the +crowd began to push out. We pushed with the rest and took up our places +in the long cathedral nave to see the procession pass back again. It +came winding down between the line of javelin-men. Just as the judges +were passing, Tod motioned me to look opposite. There stood a young boy +in dreadful clothes, patched all over, but otherwise clean; with great +dark wondering eyes riveted on the judges, as if they had been stilted +peacocks; on their wigs, their solemn countenances, their held-up +scarlet trains. + +Where had I seen those eyes, and their brightness? Recollection flashed +over me before Tod's whisper: "Jake's boy; the youngster we saw in the +tent." + +To get across the line was impossible: manners would not permit it, let +alone the javelin-guard. And when the procession had passed, leaving +nothing but a crowd of shuffling feet and the dust on the white +cathedral floor, the boy was gone. + +"I say, Johnny, it is rather odd we should come on those tent-people, +just as the woman has turned up," exclaimed Tod, as we got clear of the +cathedral. + +"But you don't think they can be connected, Tod?" + +"Well, no; I suppose not. It's a queer coincidence, though." + +_This_ we also carried to the Squire, as we had the other news. He was +standing in the Star gateway. + +"Look here, you boys," said he, after a pause given to thought; "keep +your eyes open; you may come upon the lad again, or some of his folk. I +should like to do something for that poor man; I've wished it ever since +he brought home Lena, and that confounded Molly drove him out by way of +recompense." + +"And if they should be confederates, sir?" suggested Tod. + +"Who confederates? What do you mean, Joe?" + +"These people and the female-stripper. It seems strange they should both +turn up again in the same spot." + +The notion took away the Pater's breath. "If I thought that; if I find +it is so," he broke forth, "I'll--I'll--transport the lot." + +Mrs. Todhetley arrived with Lena on Sunday afternoon. Early on Monday, +the Squire and Tod took her to the governor's house at the county +prison, where she was to see the woman, as if accidentally, nothing +being said to Lena. + +The woman was brought in: a bold jade with a red face: and Lena nearly +went into convulsions at the sight of her. There could be no mistake the +woman was the same: and the Pater became redhot with anger; especially +to think he could not punish her in Worcester. + +As the fly went racing up Salt Lane after the interview, on its way to +leave the Squire at the county courts, a lad ran past. It was Jake's +boy; the same we had seen in the cathedral. Tod leaped up and called to +the driver to stop, but the Pater roared out an order to go on. His +appearance at the court could not be delayed, and Tod had to stay with +Lena. So the clue was lost again. Tod brought Lena to the Star, and then +he and I went to the criminal court, and bribed a fellow for places. Tod +said it would be a sin not to hear the kidnapper tried. + +It was nearly the first case called on. Some of the lighter cases were +taken first, while the grand jury deliberated on their bills for the +graver ones. Her name, as given in, was Nancy Cole, and she tried to +excite the sympathies of the judge and jury by reciting a whining +account of a deserting husband and other ills. The evidence was quite +clear. The two children (little shavers in petticoats) set up a roar in +court at sight of the woman, just as Lena had done in the governor's +house; and a dealer in marine stores produced their clothes, which +he had bought of her. Tod whispered to me that he should go about +Worcester after this in daily dread of seeing Lena's blue-silk frock +and open-worked stockings hanging in a shop window. Something was said +during the trial about the raid the prisoner had also recently made on +the little daughter of Mr. Todhetley, of Dyke Manor, Warwickshire, and +of Crabb Cot, Worcestershire, "one of the gentlemen of the grand jury at +present sitting in deliberation in an adjoining chamber of the court." +But, as the judge said, that could not be received in evidence. + +Mrs. Cole brazened it out: testimony was too strong for her to attempt +denial. "And if she _had_ took a few bits o' things, 'cause she was +famishing, she didn't hurt the childern. She'd never hurt a child in +her life; couldn't do it. Just contrairy to that; she gave 'em sugar +plums--and candy--and a piece of a wig,[1] she did. What was she to do? +Starve? Since her wicked husband, that she hadn't seen for this five +year, deserted of her, and her two boys, fine grown lads both of 'em, +had been accused of theft and got put away from her, one into prison, +t'other into a 'formitory, she hadn't no soul to care for her nor help +her to a bit o' bread. Life was hard, and times was bad; and--there it +was. No good o' saying more." + + [1] A small plain bun sold in Worcester. + +"Guilty," said the foreman of the jury, without turning round. "We find +the prisoner guilty, my lord." + +The judge sentenced her to six months' imprisonment with hard labour. +Mrs. Cole brazened it out still. + +"Thank you," said she to his lordship, dropping a curtsey as they were +taking her from the dock; "and I hope you'll sit there, old gentleman, +till I come out again." + +When the Squire was told of the sentence that evening, he said it was +too mild by half, and talked of bringing her also to book at Warwick. +But Mrs. Todhetley said, "No; forgive her." After all, it was only the +loss of the clothes. + +Nothing whatever had come out during the trial to connect Jake with the +woman. She appeared to be a waif without friends. "And I watched and +listened closely for it, mind you, Johnny," remarked Tod. + + * * * * * + +It was a day or two after this--I think, on the Wednesday evening. The +Squire's grand-jury duties were over, but he stayed on, intending to +make a week of it; Mrs. Todhetley and Lena had left for home. We had +dined late, and Tod and I went for a stroll afterwards; leaving the +Pater, and an old clergyman, who had dined with us, to their wine. +In passing the cooked-meat shop in High-street, we saw a little chap +looking in, his face flattened against the panes. Tod laid hold of +his shoulder, and the boy turned his brilliant eyes and their hungry +expression upon us. + +"Do you remember me, Dor?" You see, Tod had not forgotten his name. + +Dor evidently did remember. And whether it was that he felt frightened +at being accosted, or whether the sight of us brought back to him the +image of the dead sister lying on the rushes, was best known to himself; +but he burst out crying. + +"There's nothing to cry for," said Tod; "you need not be afraid. Could +you eat some of that meat?" + +Something like a shiver of surprise broke over the boy's face at the +question; just as though he had had no food for weeks. Tod gave him a +shilling, and told him to go in and buy some. But the boy looked at the +money doubtingly. + +"A whole shilling! They'd think I stole it." + +Tod took back the money, and went in himself. He was as proud a fellow +as you'd find in the two counties, and yet he would do all sorts of +things that many another glanced askance at. + +"I want half-a-pound of beef," said he to the man who was carving, "and +some bread, if you sell it. And I'll take one of those small pork-pies." + +"Shall I put the meat in paper, sir?" asked the man: as if doubting +whether Tod might prefer to eat it there. + +"Yes," said Tod. And the customers, working-men and a woman in a drab +shawl, turned and stared at him. + +Tod paid; took it all in his hands, and we left the shop. He did not +mind being seen carrying the parcels; but he would have minded letting +them know that he was feeding a poor boy. + +"Here, Dor, you can take the things now," said he, when we had gone a +few yards. "Where do you live?" + +Dor explained after a fashion. We knew Worcester well, but failed to +understand. "Not far from the big church," he said; and at first we +thought he meant the cathedral. + +"Never mind," said Tod; "go on, and show us." + +He went skimming along, Tod keeping him within arm's-length, lest he +should try to escape. Why Tod should have suspected he might, I don't +know; nothing, as it turned out, could have been farther from Dor's +thoughts. The church he spoke of proved to be All Saints'; the boy +turned up an entry near to it, and we found ourselves in a regular +rookery of dirty, miserable, tumble-down houses. Loose men stood about, +pipes in their mouths, women, in tatters, their hair hanging down. + +Dor dived into a dark den that seemed to be reached through a hole you +had to stoop under. My patience! what a close place it was, with a smell +that nearly knocked you backwards. There was not an earthly thing in the +room that we could see, except some straw in a corner, and on that Jake +was lying. The boy appeared with a piece of lighted candle, which he had +been upstairs to borrow. + +Jake was thin enough before; he was a skeleton now. His eyes were sunk, +the bones of his face stood out, the skin glistened on his shapely nose, +his voice was weak and hollow. He knew us, and smiled. + +"What's the matter?" asked Tod, speaking gently. "You look very ill." + +"I be very ill, master; I've been getting worse ever since." + +His history was this. The same night that we had seen the tent at +Cookhill, some travelling people of Jake's fraternity happened to encamp +close to it for the night. By their help, the dead child was removed as +far as Evesham, and there buried. Jake, his wife, and son, went on to +Worcester, and there the man was taken worse; they had been in this room +since; the wife had found a place to go to twice a week washing, earning +her food and a shilling each time. It was all they had to depend upon, +these two shillings weekly; and the few bits o' things they had, to use +Jake's words, had been taken by the landlord for rent. But to see Jake's +resignation was something curious. + +"He was very good," he said, alluding to the landlord and the seizure; +"he left me the straw. When he saw how bad I was, he wouldn't take it. +We had been obliged to sell the tent, and there was a'most nothing for +him." + +"Have you had no medicine? no advice?" cried Tod, speaking as if he had +a lump in his throat. + +Yes, he had had medicine; the wife went for it to the free place (he +meant the dispensary) twice a week, and a young doctor had been to see +him. + +Dor opened the paper of meat, and showed it to his father. "The +gentleman bought it me," he said; "and this, and this. Couldn't you eat +some?" + +I saw the eager look that arose for a moment to Jake's face at sight of +the meat: three slices of nice cold boiled beef, better than what we got +at school. Dor held out one of them; the man broke off a morsel, put it +into his mouth, and had a choking fit. + +"It's of no use, Dor." + +"Is his name 'Dor'?" asked Tod. + +"His name is James, sir; same as mine," answered Jake, panting a little +from the exertion of swallowing. "The wife, she has called him 'Dor' for +'dear,' and I've fell into it. She has called me Jake all along." + +Tod felt something ought to be done to help him, but he had no more +idea what than the man in the moon. I had less. As Dor piloted us to +the open street, we asked him where his mother was. It was one of her +working-days out, he answered; she was always kept late. + +"Could he drink wine, do you think, Dor?" + +"The gentleman said he was to have it," answered Dor, alluding to the +doctor. + +"How old are you, Dor?" + +"I'm anigh ten." He did not look it. + +"Johnny, I wonder if there's any place where they sell beef-tea?" cried +Tod, as we went up Broad Street. "My goodness! lying there in that +state, with no help at hand!" + +"I never saw anything so bad before, Tod." + +"Do you know what I kept thinking of all the time? I could not get it +out of my head." + +"What?" + +"Of Lazarus at the rich man's gate. Johnny, lad, there seems an awful +responsibility lying on some of us." + +To hear Tod say such a thing was stranger than all. He set off running, +and burst into our sitting-room in the Star, startling the Pater, who +was alone and reading one of the Worcester papers with his spectacles +on. Tod sat down and told him all. + +"Dear me! dear me!" cried the Pater, growing red as he listened. "Why, +Joe, the poor fellow must be dying!" + +"He may not have gone too far for recovery, father," was Tod's answer. +"If we had to lie in that close hole, and had nothing to eat or drink, +we should probably soon become skeletons also. He may get well yet with +proper care and treatment." + +"It seems to me that the first thing to be done is to get him into the +Infirmary," remarked the Pater. + +"And it ought to be done early to-morrow morning, sir; if it's too late +to-night." + +The Pater got up in a bustle, put on his hat, and went out. He was going +to his old friend, the famous surgeon, Henry Carden. Tod ran after him +up Foregate Street, but was sent back to me. We stood at the door of the +hotel, and in a few moments saw them coming along, the Pater arm-in-arm +with Mr. Carden. He had come out as readily to visit the poor helpless +man as he would to visit a rich one. Perhaps more so. They stopped when +they saw us, and Mr. Carden asked Tod some of the particulars. + +"You can get him admitted to the Infirmary at once, can you not?" said +the Pater, impatiently, who was all on thorns to have something done. + +"By what I can gather, it is not a case for the Infirmary," was the +answer of its chief surgeon. "We'll see." + +Down we went, walking fast: the Pater and Mr. Carden in front, I and Tod +at their heels; and found the room again with some difficulty. The wife +was in then, and had made a handful of fire in the grate. What with the +smoke, and what with the other agreeable accompaniments, we were nearly +stifled. + +If ever I wished to be a doctor, it was when I saw Mr. Carden with +that poor sick man. He was so gentle with him, so cheery and so kind. +Had Jake been a duke, I don't see that he could have been treated +differently. There was something superior about the man, too, as though +he had seen better days. + +"What is your name?" asked Mr. Carden. + +"James Winter, sir, a native of Herefordshire. I was on my way there +when I was taken ill in this place." + +"What to do there? To get work?" + +"No, sir; to die. It don't much matter, though; God's here as well as +there." + +"You are not a gipsy?" + +"Oh dear no, sir. From my dark skin, though, I've been taken for one. My +wife's descended from a gipsy tribe." + +"We are thinking of placing you in the Infirmary, Jake," cried the +Pater. "You will have every comfort there, and the best of attendance. +This gentleman----" + +"We'll see--we'll see," interposed Mr. Carden, breaking in hastily on +the promises. "I am not sure that the Infirmary will do for him." + +"It is too late, sir, I think," said Jake, quietly, to Mr. Carden. + +Mr. Carden made no reply. He asked the woman if she had such a thing as +a tea-cup or wine-glass. She produced a cracked cup with the handle off +and a notch in the rim. Mr. Carden poured something into it that he had +brought in his pocket, and stooped over the man. Jake began to speak in +his faint voice. + +"Sir, I'd not seem ungrateful, but I'd like to stay here with the wife +and boy to the last. It can't be for long now." + +"Drink this; it will do you good," said Mr. Carden, holding the cup to +his lips. + +"This close place is a change from the tent," I said to the woman, who +was stooping over the bit of fire. + +Such a look of regret came upon her countenance as she lifted it: just +as if the tent had been a palace. "When we got here, master, it was +after that two days' rain, and the ground was sopping. It didn't do for +_him_"--glancing round at the straw. "He was getting mighty bad then, +and we just put our heads into this place--bad luck to us!" + +The Squire gave her some silver, and told her to get anything in she +thought best. It was too late to do more that night. The church clocks +were striking ten as we went out. + +"Won't it do to move him to the Infirmary?" were the Pater's first words +to Mr. Carden. + +"Certainly not. The man's hours are numbered." + +"There is no hope, I suppose?" + +"Not the least. He may be said to be dying now." + +No time was lost in the morning. When Squire Todhetley took a will to +heart he carried it out, and speedily. A decent room with an airy window +was found in the same block of buildings. A bed and other things were +put in it; some clothes were redeemed; and by twelve o'clock in the day +Jake was comfortably lying there. The Pater seemed to think that this +was not enough: he wanted to do more. + +"His humanity to my child kept him from seeing the last moments of his," +said he. "The little help we can give him now is no return for that." + +Food and clothes, and a dry, comfortable room, and wine and proper +things for Jake--of which he could not swallow much. The woman was not +to go out to work again while he lasted, but to stay at home and attend +to him. + +"I shall be at liberty by the hop-picking time," she said, with a sigh. +Ah, poor creature! long before that. + +When Tod and I went in later in the afternoon, she had just given Jake +some physic, ordered by Mr. Carden. She and the boy sat by the fire, tea +and bread-and-butter on the deal table between them. Jake lay in bed, +his head raised on account of his breathing, I thought he was better; +but his thin white face, with the dark, earnest, glistening eyes, was +almost painful to look upon. + +"The reading-gentleman have been in," cried the woman suddenly. "He's +coming again, he says, the night or the morning." + +Tod looked puzzled, and Jake explained. A good young clergyman, who had +found him out a day or two before, had been in each day since with his +Bible, to read and pray. "God bless him!" said Jake. + +"Why did you go away so suddenly?" Tod asked, alluding to the hasty +departure from Cookhill. "My father was intending to do something for +you." + +"I didn't know that, sir. Many thanks all the same. I'd like to thank +_you_ too, sir," he went on, after a fit of coughing. "I've wanted to +thank you ever since. When you gave me your arm up the lane, and said +them pleasant things to me about having a little child in heaven, you +knew she was gone." + +"Yes." + +"It broke the trouble to me, sir. My wife heard me coughing afar off, +and came out o' the tent. She didn't say at first what there was in the +tent, but began telling how you had been there. It made me know what had +happened; and when she set on a-grieving, I told her not to: Carry was +gone up to be an angel in heaven." + +Tod touched the hand he put out, not speaking. + +"She's waiting for me, sir," he continued, in a fainter voice. "I'm as +sure of it as if I saw her. The little girl I found and carried to the +great house has rich friends and a fine home to shelter her; mine had +none, and so it was for the best that she should go. God has been very +good to me. Instead of letting me fret after her, or murmur at lying +helpless like this, He only gives me peace." + +"That man must have had a good mother," cried out Tod, as we went away +down the entry. And I looked up at him, he spoke so queerly. + +"Do you think he will get better, Tod? He does not seem as bad as he did +last night." + +"Get better!" retorted Tod. "You'll always be a muff, Johnny. Why, every +breath he takes threatens to be his last. He is miles worse than he was +when we found him. This is Thursday: I don't believe he can last out +longer than the week; and I think Mr. Carden knows it." + +He did not last so long. On the Saturday morning, just as we were going +to start for home, the wife came to the Star with the news. Jake had +died at ten the previous night. + +"He went off quiet," said she to the Squire. "I asked if he'd not like +a dhrink; but he wouldn't have it: the good gentleman had been there +giving him the bread and wine, and he said he'd take nothing, he +thought, after that. 'I'm going, Mary,' he suddenly says to me about ten +o'clock, and he called Dor up and shook hands with him, and bade him be +good to me, and then he shook hands with me. 'God bless ye both,' says +he, 'for Christ's sake; and God bless the friends who have been kind to +us!' And with that he died." + +That's all, for now. And I hope no one will think I invented this +account of Jake's death, for I should not like to do it. The wife +related it to us in the exact words written. + +"And I able to do so little for him," broke forth the Squire, suddenly, +when we were about half-way home; and he lashed up Bob and Blister +regardless of their tempers. Which the animals did not relish. + +And so that assize week ended the matter. Bringing imprisonment to the +kidnapping woman, and to Jake death. + + + + +III. + +WOLFE BARRINGTON'S TAMING. + + +This is an incident of our school life; one that I never care to look +back upon. All of us have sad remembrances of some kind living in +the mind; and we are apt in our painful regret to say, "If I had but +done this, or had but done the other, things might have turned out +differently." + +The school was a large square house, built of rough stone, gardens and +playgrounds and fields extending around it. It was called Worcester +House: a title of the fancy, I suppose, since it was some miles away +from Worcester. The master was Dr. Frost, a tall, stout man, in white +frilled shirt, knee-breeches and buckles; stern on occasion, but a +gentleman to the back-bone. He had several under-masters. Forty boys +were received; we wore the college cap and Eton jacket. Mrs. Frost +was delicate: and Hall, a sour old woman of fifty, was manager of the +eatables. + +Tod and I must have been in the school two years, I think, when Archie +Hearn entered. He was eleven years old. We had seen him at the house +sometimes before, and liked him. A regular good little fellow was +Archie. + +Hearn's father was dead. His mother had been a Miss Stockhausen, sister +to Mrs. Frost. The Stockhausens had a name in Worcestershire: chiefly, I +think, for dying off. There had been six sisters; and the only two now +left were Mrs. Frost and Mrs. Hearn: the other four quietly faded away +one after another, not living to see thirty. Mr. Hearn died, from an +accident, when Archie was only a year old. He left no will, and there +ensued a sharp dispute about his property. The Stockhausens said it all +belonged to the little son; the Hearn family considered that a portion +of it ought to go back to them. The poor widow was the only quiet spirit +amongst them, willing to be led either way. What the disputants did was +to put it into Chancery: and I don't much think it ever came out again. + +It was the worst move they could have made for Mrs. Hearn. For it +reduced her to a very slender income indeed, and the world wondered how +she got on at all. She lived in a cottage about three miles from the +Frosts, with one servant and the little child Archibald. In the course +of years people seemed to forget all about the property in Chancery, and +to ignore her as quite a poor woman. + +Well, we--I and Tod--had been at Dr. Frost's two years or so, when +Archibald Hearn entered the school. He was a slender little lad with +bright brown eyes, a delicate face and pink cheeks, very sweet-tempered +and pleasant in manner. At first he used to go home at night, but when +the winter weather set in he caught a cough, and then came into the +house altogether. Some of the big ones felt sure that old Frost took him +for nothing: but as little Hearn was Mrs. Frost's nephew and we liked +_her_, no talk was made about it. The lad did not much like coming into +the house: we could see that. He seemed always to be hankering after his +mother and old Betty the servant. Not in words: but he'd stand with his +arms on the play-yard gate, his eyes gazing out towards the quarter +where the cottage was; as if he would like his sight to penetrate the +wood and the two or three miles beyond, and take a look at it. When any +of us said to him as a bit of chaff, "You are staring after old Betty," +he would say Yes, he wished he could see her and his mother; and then +tell no end of tales about what Betty had done for him in his illnesses. +Any way, Hearn was a straightforward little chap, and a favourite in the +school. + +He had been with us about a year when Wolfe Barrington came. Quite +another sort of pupil. A big, strong fellow who had never had a mother: +rich and overbearing, and cruel. He was in mourning for his father, who +had just died: a rich Irishman, given to company and fast living. Wolfe +came in for all the money; so that he had a fine career before him and +might be expected to set the world on fire. Little Hearn's stories had +been of home; of his mother and old Betty. Wolfe's were different. He +had had the run of his father's stables and knew more about horses and +dogs than the animals knew about themselves. Curious things, too, he'd +tell of men and women, who had stayed at old Barrington's place: and +what he said of the public school he had been at might have made old +Frost's hair stand on end. Why he left the public school we did not find +out: some said he had run away from it, and that his father, who'd +indulged him awfully, would not send him back to be punished; others +said the head-master would not receive him back again. In the nick of +time the father died; and Wolfe's guardians put him to Dr. Frost's. + +"I shall make you my fag," said Barrington, the day he entered, catching +hold of little Hearn in the playground, and twisting him round by the +arm. + +"What's that?" asked Hearn, rubbing his arm--for Wolfe's grasp had not +been a light one. + +"What's that!" repeated Barrington, scornfully. "What a precious young +fool you must be, not to know. Who's your mother?" + +"She lives over there," answered Hearn, taking the question literally, +and nodding beyond the wood. + +"Oh!" said Barrington, screwing up his mouth. "What's her name? And +what's yours?" + +"Mrs. Hearn. Mine's Archibald." + +"Good, Mr. Archibald. You shall be my fag. That is, my servant. And +you'll do every earthly thing that I order you to do. And mind you do it +smartly, or may be that girl's face of yours will show out rather blue +sometimes." + +"I shall not be anybody's servant," returned Archie, in his mild, +inoffensive way. + +"Won't you! You'll tell me another tale before this time to-morrow. Did +you ever get licked into next week?" + +The child made no answer. He began to think the new fellow might be in +earnest, and gazed up at him in doubt. + +"When you can't see out of your two eyes for the swelling round them, +and your back's stiff with smarting and aching--_that's_ the kind of +licking I mean," went on Barrington. "Did you ever taste it?" + +"No, sir." + +"Good again. It will be all the sweeter when you do. Now look you here, +Mr. Archibald Hearn. I appoint you my fag in ordinary. You'll fetch and +carry for me: you'll black my boots and brush my clothes; you'll sit up +to wait on me when I go to bed, and read me to sleep; you'll be dressed +before I am in the morning, and be ready with my clothes and hot water. +Never mind whether the rules of the house are against hot water, _you'll +have to provide it_, though you boil it in the bedroom grate, or out in +the nearest field. You'll attend me at my lessons; look out words for +me; copy my exercises in a fair hand--and if you were old enough to +_do_ them, you'd _have_ to. That's a few of the items; but there are +a hundred other things, that I've not time to detail. If I can get +a horse for my use, you'll have to groom him. And if you don't put out +your mettle to serve me in all these ways, and don't hold yourself in +readiness to fly and obey me at any minute or hour of the day, you'll +get daily one of the lickings I've told you of, until you are licked +into shape." + +Barrington meant what he said. Voice and countenance alike wore a +determined look, as if his words were law. Lots of the fellows, +attracted by the talking, had gathered round. Hearn, honest and +straightforward himself, did not altogether understand what evil might +be in store for him, and grew seriously frightened. + +The captain of the school walked up--John Whitney. "What is that you say +Hearn has to do?" he asked. + +"_He_ knows now," answered Barrington. "That's enough. They don't allow +servants here: I must have a fag in place of one." + +In turning his fascinated eyes from Barrington, Hearn saw Blair standing +by, our mathematical master--of whom you will hear more later. Blair +must have caught what passed: and little Hearn appealed to him. + +"Am I obliged to be his fag, sir?" + +Mr. Blair put us leisurely aside with his hands, and confronted the new +fellow. "Your name is Barrington, I think," he said. + +"Yes, it is," said Barrington, staring at him defiantly. + +"Allow me to tell you that 'fags' are not permitted here. The system +would not be tolerated by Dr. Frost for a moment. Each boy must wait on +himself, and be responsible for himself: seniors and juniors alike. You +are not at a public-school now, Barrington. In a day or two, when you +shall have learnt the customs and rules here, I dare say you will find +yourself quite sufficiently comfortable, and see that a fag would be an +unnecessary appendage." + +"Who is that man?" cried Barrington, as Blair turned away. + +"Mathematical master. Sees to us out of hours," answered Bill Whitney. + +"And what the devil did you mean by making a sneaking appeal to _him_?" +continued Barrington, seizing Hearn roughly. + +"I did not mean it for sneaking; but I could not do what you wanted," +said Hearn. "He had been listening to us." + +"I wish to goodness that confounded fool, Taptal, had been sunk in his +horse-pond before he put me to such a place as this," cried Barrington, +passionately. "As to you, you sneaking little devil, it seems I can't +make you do what I wanted, fags being forbidden fruit here, but it +shan't serve you much. There's to begin with." + +Hearn got a shake and a kick that sent him flying. Blair was back on the +instant. + +"Are you a coward, Mr. Barrington?" + +"A coward!" retorted Barrington, his eyes flashing. "You had better try +whether I am or not." + +"It seems to me that you act like one, in attacking a lad so much +younger and weaker than yourself. Don't let me have to report you to Dr. +Frost the first day of your arrival. Another thing--I must request you +to be a little more careful in your language. You have come amidst +gentlemen here, not blackguards." + +The matter ended here; but Barrington looked in a frightful rage. It +was unfortunate that it should have occurred the day he entered; but it +did so, word for word, as I have written it. It set some of us rather +against Barrington, and it set _him_ against Hearn. He didn't "lick him +into next week," but he gave him many a blow that the boy did nothing to +deserve. + +Barrington won his way, though, as the time went on. He had a liberal +supply of money, and was open-handed with it; and he would often do a +generous turn for one and another. The worst of him was his roughness. +At play he was always rough; and, when put out, savage as well. His +strength and activity were something remarkable; he would not have +minded hard blows himself, and he showered them out on others with no +more care than if we had been made of pumice-stone. + +It was Barrington who introduced the new system at football. We had +played it before in a rather mild way, speaking comparatively, but he +soon changed that. Dr. Frost got to know of it in time, and he appeared +amongst us one day when we were in the thick of it, and stopped the +game with a sweep of his hand. They play it at Rugby now very much as +Barrington made us play it then. The Doctor--standing with his face +unusually red, and his shirt and necktie unusually white, and his +knee-buckles gleaming--asked whether we were a pack of cannibals, that +we should kick at one another in that dangerous manner. If we ever +attempted it again, he said, football should be stopped. + +So we went back to the old way. But we had tried the new, you see: and +the consequence was that a great deal of rough play would creep into it +now and again. Barrington led it on. No cannibal (as old Frost put it) +could have been more carelessly furious at it than he. To see him with +his sallow face in a heat, his keen black eyes flashing, his hat off, +and his straight hair flung back, was not the pleasantest sight to my +mind. Snepp said one day that he looked just like the devil at these +times. Wolfe Barrington overheard him, and kicked him right over the +hillock. I don't think he was ill-intentioned; but his strong frame +had been untamed; it required a vent for its superfluous strength: his +animal spirits led him away, and he had never been taught to put a curb +on himself or his inclinations. One thing was certain--that the name, +Wolfe, for such a nature as his, was singularly appropriate. Some of +us told him so. He laughed in answer; never saying that it was only +shortened from Wolfrey, his real name, as we learnt later. He could be +as good a fellow and comrade as any of them when he chose, and on the +whole we liked him a great deal better than we had thought we should at +first. + +As to his animosity against little Hearn, it was wearing off. The lad +was too young to retaliate, and Barrington grew tired of knocking him +about: perhaps a little ashamed of it when there was no return. In a +twelvemonth's time it had quite subsided, and, to the surprise of many +of us, Barrington, coming back from a visit to old Taptal, his guardian, +brought Hearn a handsome knife with three blades as a present. + +And so it would have gone on but for an unfortunate occurrence. I shall +always say and think so. But for that, it might have been peace between +them to the end. Barrington, who was defiantly independent, had betaken +himself to Evesham, one half-holiday, without leave. He walked straight +into some mischief there, and broke a street boy's head. Dr. Frost was +appealed to by the boy's father, and of course there was a row. The +Doctor forbade Barrington ever to stir beyond bounds again without first +obtaining permission; and Blair had orders that for a fortnight to come +Barrington was to be confined to the playground in after-hours. + +Very good. A day or two after that--on the next Saturday afternoon--the +school went to a cricket-match; Doctor, masters, boys, and all; +Barrington only being left behind. + +Was he one to stand this? No. He coolly walked away to the high-road, +saw a public conveyance passing, hailed it, mounted it, and was carried +to Evesham. There he disported himself for an hour or so, visited the +chief fruit and tart shops; and then chartered a gig to bring him back +to within half-a-mile of the school. + +The cricket-match was not over when he got in, for it lasted up to the +twilight of the summer evening, and no one would have known of the +escapade but for one miserable misfortune--Archie Hearn happened to have +gone that afternoon to Evesham with his mother. They were passing along +the street, and he saw Barrington amidst the sweets. + +"There's Wolfe Barrington!" said Archie, in the surprise of the moment, +and would have halted at the tart-shop; but Mrs. Hearn, who was in a +hurry, did not stop. On the Monday, she brought Archie back to school: +he had been at home, sick, for more than a week, and knew nothing of +Barrington's punishment. Archie came amongst us at once, but Mrs. Hearn +stayed to take tea with her sister and Dr. Frost. Without the slightest +intention of making mischief, quite unaware that she was doing +so, Mrs. Hearn mentioned incidentally that they had seen one of the +boys--Barrington--at Evesham on the Saturday. Dr. Frost pricked up his +ears at the news; not believing it, however: but Mrs. Hearn said yes, +for Archie had seen him eating tarts at the confectioner's. The Doctor +finished his tea, went to his study, and sent for Barrington. Barrington +denied it. He was not in the habit of telling lies, was too fearless of +consequences to do anything of the sort; but he denied it now to the +Doctor's face; perhaps he began to think he might have gone a little too +far. Dr. Frost rang the bell and ordered Archie Hearn in. + +"Which shop was Barrington in when you saw him on Saturday?" questioned +the Doctor. + +"The pastrycook's," said Archie, innocently. + +"What was he doing?" blandly went on the Doctor. + +"Oh! no harm, sir; only eating tarts," Archie hastened to say. + +Well--it all came out then, and though Archie was quite innocent of +wilfully telling tales; would have cut out his tongue rather than have +said a word to injure Barrington, he received the credit of it now. +Barrington took his punishment without a word; the hardest caning old +Frost had given for many a long day, and heaps of work besides, and a +promise of certain expulsion if he ever again went off surreptitiously +in coaches and gigs. But Barrington thrashed Hearn worse when it was +over, and branded him with the name of Sneak. + +"He will never believe otherwise," said Archie, the tears of pain and +mortification running down his cheeks, fresh and delicate as a girl's. +"But I'd give the world not to have gone that afternoon to Evesham." + +A week or two later we went in for a turn at "Hare and Hounds." +Barrington's term of punishment was over then. Snepp was the hare; a +fleet, wiry fellow who could outrun most of us. But the hare this time +came to grief. After doubling and turning, as Snepp used to like to do, +thinking to throw us off the scent, he sprained his foot, trying to leap +a hedge and dry ditch beyond it. We were on his trail, whooping and +halloaing like mad; he kept quiet, and we passed on and never saw him. +But there was no more scent to be seen, and we found we had lost it, and +went back. Snepp showed up then, and the sport was over for the day. +Some went home one way, and some another; all of us were as hot as fire, +and thirsting for water. + +"If you'll turn down here by the great oak-tree, we shall come to my +mother's house, and you can have as much water as you like," said little +Hearn, in his good-nature. + +So we turned down. There were only six or seven of us, for Snepp and his +damaged foot made one, and most of them had gone on at a quicker pace. +Tod helped Snepp on one side, Barrington on the other, and he limped +along between them. + +It was a narrow red-brick house, a parlour window on each side the +door, and three windows above; small altogether, but very pretty, with +jessamine and clematis climbing up the walls. Archie Hearn opened the +door, and we trooped in, without regard to ceremony. Mrs. Hearn--she +had the same delicate face as Archie, the same pink colour and bright +brown eyes--came out of the kitchen to stare at us. As well she might. +Her cotton sleeves were turned up to the elbows, her fingers were +stained red, and she had a coarse kitchen cloth pinned round her. She +was pressing black currants for jelly. + +We had plenty of water, and Mrs. Hearn made Snepp sit down, and looked +at his foot, and put a wet bandage round it, kneeling before him to do +it. I thought I had never seen so nice a face as hers; very placid, with +a sort of sad look in it. Old Betty, that Hearn used to talk about, +appeared in a short blue petticoat and a kind of brown print jacket. I +have seen the homely servants in France, since, dressed very similarly. +Snepp thanked Mrs. Hearn for giving his foot relief, and we took off our +hats to her as we went away. + +The same night, before Blair called us in for prayers, Archie Hearn +heard Barrington giving a sneering account of the visit to some of the +fellows in the playground. + +"Just like a cook, you know. Might be taken for one. Some coarse bunting +tied round her waist, and hands steeped in red kitchen stuff." + +"My mother could never be taken for anything but a lady," spoke up +Archie bravely. "A lady may make jelly. A great many ladies prefer to do +it themselves." + +"Now you be off," cried Barrington, turning sharply on him. "Keep at a +distance from your betters." + +"There's nobody in the world better than my mother," returned the boy, +standing his ground, and flushing painfully: for, in truth, the small +way they were obliged to live in, through Chancery retaining the +property, made a sore place in a corner of Archie's heart. "Ask Joseph +Todhetley what he thinks of her. Ask John Whitney. _They_ recognize her +for a lady." + +"But then they are gentlemen themselves." + +It was I who put that in. I couldn't help having a fling at Barrington. +A bit of applause followed, and stung him. + +"If you shove in your oar, Johnny Ludlow, or presume to interfere with +me, I'll pummel you to powder. There." + +Barrington kicked out on all sides, sending us backward. The bell rang +for prayers then, and we had to go in. + +The game the next evening was football. We went out to it as soon as tea +was over, to the field by the river towards Vale Farm. I can't tell much +about its progress, except that the play seemed rougher and louder than +usual. Once there was a regular skirmish: scores of feet kicking out at +once; great struggling, pushing and shouting: and when the ball got off, +and the tail after it in full hue and cry, one was left behind lying on +the ground. + +I don't know why I turned my head back; it was the merest chance that I +did so: and I saw Tod kneeling on the grass, raising the boy's head. + +"Holloa!" said I, running back. "Anything wrong? Who is it?" + +It was little Hearn. He had his eyes shut. Tod did not speak. + +"What's the matter, Tod? Is he hurt?" + +"Well, I think he's hurt a little," was Tod's answer. "He has had a kick +here." + +Tod touched the left temple with his finger, drawing it down as far as +the back of the ear. It must have been a good wide kick, I thought. + +"It has stunned him, poor little fellow. Can you get some water from the +river, Johnny?" + +"I could if I had anything to bring it in. It would leak out of my straw +hat long before I got here." + +But little Hearn made a move then, and opened his eyes. Presently he sat +up, putting his hands to his head. Tod was as tender with him as a +mother. + +"How do you feel, Archie?" + +"Oh, I'm all right, I think. A bit giddy." + +Getting on to his feet, he looked from me to Tod in a bewildered manner. +I thought it odd. He said he wouldn't join the game again, but go in and +rest. Tod went with him, ordering me to keep with the players. Hearn +walked all right, and did not seem to be much the worse for it. + +"What's the matter now?" asked Mrs. Hall, in her cranky way; for she +happened to be in the yard when they entered, Tod marshalling little +Hearn by the arm. + +"He has had a blow at football," answered Tod. "Here"--indicating the +place he had shown me. + +"A kick, I suppose you mean," said Mother Hall. + +"Yes, if you like to call it so. It was a blow with a foot." + +"Did you do it, Master Todhetley?" + +"No, I did not," retorted Tod. + +"I wonder the Doctor allows that football to be played!" she went on, +grumbling. "I wouldn't, if I kept a school; I know that. It is a +barbarous game, only fit for bears." + +"I am all right," put in Hearn. "I needn't have come in, but for feeling +giddy." + +But he was not quite right yet. For without the slightest warning, +before he had time to stir from where he stood, he became frightfully +sick. Hall ran for a basin and some warm water. Tod held his head. + +"This is through having gobbled down your tea in such a mortal hurry, +to be off to that precious football," decided Hall, resentfully. "The +wonder is, that the whole crew of you are not sick, swallowing your food +at the rate you do." + +"I think I'll lie on the bed for a bit," said Archie, when the sickness +had passed. "I shall be up again by supper-time." + +They went with him to his room. Neither of them had the slightest notion +that he was seriously hurt, or that there could be any danger. Archie +took off his jacket, and lay down in his clothes. Mrs. Hall offered to +bring him up a cup of tea; but he said it might make him sick again, and +he'd rather be quiet. She went down, and Tod sat on the edge of the bed. +Archie shut his eyes, and kept still. Tod thought he was dropping off to +sleep, and began to creep out of the room. The eyes opened then, and +Archie called to him. + +"Todhetley?" + +"I am here, old fellow. What is it?" + +"You'll tell him I forgive him," said Archie, speaking in an earnest +whisper. "Tell him I know he didn't think to hurt me." + +"Oh, I'll tell him," answered Tod, lightly. + +"And be sure give my dear love to mamma." + +"So I will." + +"And now I'll go to sleep, or I shan't be down to supper. You will come +and call me if I am not, won't you?" + +"All right," said Tod, tucking the counterpane about him. "Are you +comfortable, Archie?" + +"Quite. Thank you." + +Tod came on to the field again, and joined the game. It was a little +less rough, and there were no more mishaps. We got home later than +usual, and supper stood on the table. + +The suppers at Worcester House were always the same--bread and cheese. +And not too much of it. Half a round off the loaf, with a piece of +cheese, for each fellow; and a drop of beer or water. Our other meals +were good and abundant; but the Doctor waged war with heavy suppers. If +old Hall had had her way, we should have had none at all. Little Hearn +did not appear; and Tod went up to look after him. I followed. + +Opening the door without noise, we stood listening and looking. Not that +there was much good in looking, for the room was in darkness. + +"Archie," whispered Tod. + +No answer. No sound. + +"Are you asleep, old fellow?" + +Not a word still. The dead might be there; for all the sound there was. + +"He's asleep, for certain," said Tod, groping his way towards the bed. +"So much the better, poor little chap. I won't wake him." + +It was a small room, two beds in it; Archie's was the one at the end by +the wall. Tod groped his way to it: and, in thinking of it afterwards, I +wondered that Tod did go up to him. The most natural thing would have +been to come away, and shut the door. Instinct must have guided him--as +it guides us all. Tod bent over him, touching his face, I think. I stood +close behind. Now that our eyes were accustomed to the darkness, it +seemed a bit lighter. + +Something like a cry from Tod made me start. In the dark, and holding +the breath, one is easily startled. + +"Get a light, Johnny. A light!-quick! for the love of Heaven." + +I believe I leaped the stairs at a bound. I believe I knocked over +Mother Hall at the foot. I know I snatched the candle that was in her +hand, and she screamed after me as if I had murdered her. + +"Here it is, Tod." + +He was at the door waiting for it, every atom of colour gone clean out +of his face. Carrying it to the bed, he let its light fall full on +Archie Hearn. The face was white and cold; the mouth covered with froth. + +"Oh, Tod! What is it that's the matter with him?" + +"Hush', Johnny! I fear he's dying. Good Lord! to think we should have +been such ignorant fools as to leave him by himself!--as not have sent +for Featherstone!" + +We were down again in a moment. Hall stood scolding still, demanding her +candle. Tod said a word that silenced her. She backed against the wall. + +"Don't play your tricks on me, Mr. Todhetley." + +"Go and see," said Tod. + +She took the light from his hand quietly, and went up. Just then, the +Doctor and Mrs. Frost, who had been walking all the way home from Sir +John Whitney's, where they had spent the evening, came in, and learnt +what had happened. + +Featherstone was there in no time, so to say, and shut himself into the +bedroom with the Doctor and Mrs. Frost and Hall, and I don't know how +many more. Nothing could be done for Archibald Hearn: he was not quite +dead, but close upon it. He was dead before any one thought of sending +to Mrs. Hearn. It came to the same. Could she have come upon telegraph +wires, she would still have come too late. + +When I look back upon that evening--and a good many years have gone by +since then--nothing arises in my mind but a picture of confusion, tinged +with a feeling of terrible sorrow; ay, and of horror. If a death happens +in a school, it is generally kept from the pupils, as far as possible; +at any rate they are not allowed to see any of its attendant stir and +details. But this was different. Upon masters and boys, upon mistress +and household, it came with the same startling shock. Dr. Frost said +feebly that the boys ought to go up to bed, and then Blair told us to +go; but the boys stayed on where they were. Hanging about the passages, +stealing upstairs and peeping into the room, questioning Featherstone +(when we could get the chance of coming upon him), as to whether Hearn +would get well or not. No one checked us. + +I went in once. Mrs. Frost was alone, kneeling by the bed; I thought she +must have been saying a prayer. Just then she lifted her head to look at +him. As I backed away again, she began to speak aloud--and oh! what a +sad tone she said it in! + +"The only son of his mother, and she was a widow!" + +There had to be an inquest. It did not come to much. The most that could +be said was that he died from a kick at football. "A most unfortunate +but an accidental kick," quoth the coroner. Tod had said that he saw the +kick given: that is, had seen some foot come flat down with a bang on +the side of little Hearn's head; and when Tod was asked if he recognized +the foot, he replied No: boots looked very much alike, and a great many +were thrust out in the skirmish, all kicking together. + +Not one would own to having given it. For the matter of that, the fellow +might not have been conscious of what he did. No end of thoughts glanced +towards Barrington: both because he was so ferocious at the game, and +that he had a spite against Hearn. + +"I never touched him," said Barrington, when this leaked out; and his +face and voice were boldly defiant. "It wasn't me. I never so much as +saw that Hearn was down." + +And as there were others quite as brutal at football as Barrington, he +was believed. + +We could not get over it any way. It seemed so dreadful that he should +have been left alone to die. Hall was chiefly to blame for that; and it +cowed her. + +"Look here," said Tod to us, "I have a message for one of you. Whichever +the cap fits may take it to himself. When Hearn was dying he told me to +say that he forgave the fellow who kicked him." + +This was the evening of the inquest-day. We had all gathered in the +porch by the stone bench, and Tod took the opportunity to relate what +he had not related before. He repeated every word that Hearn had said. + +"Did Hearn know who it was, then?" asked John Whitney. + +"I think so." + +"Then why didn't you ask him to name him!" + +"Why didn't I ask him to name him," repeated Tod, in a fume. "Do you +suppose I thought he was going to die, Whitney?--or that the kick was to +turn out a serious one? Hearn was growing big enough to fight his own +battles: and I never thought but he would be up again at supper-time." + +John Whitney pushed his hair back, in his quiet, thoughtful way, and +said no more. He was to die, himself, the following year--but that has +nothing to do with the present matter. + +I was standing away at the gate after this, looking at the sunset, when +Tod came up and put his arms on the top bar. + +"What are you gazing at, Johnny?" + +"At the sunset. How red it is! I was thinking that if Hearn's up there +now he is better off. It is very beautiful." + +"I should not like to have been the one to send him there, though," was +Tod's answer. "Johnny, I am certain Hearn knew who it was," he went on +in a low tone. "I am certain he thought the fellow, himself, knew, and +that it had been done for the purpose. I think I know also." + +"Tell us," I said. And Tod glanced over his shoulders, to make sure no +one was within hearing before he replied. + +"Wolfe Barrington." + +"Why don't you accuse him, Tod?" + +"It wouldn't do. And I am not absolutely sure. What I saw, was this. In +the rush, one of them fell: I saw his head lying on the ground. Before I +could shout out to the fellows to take care, a boot with a grey trouser +over it came stamping down (not kicking) on the side of the head. If +ever anything was done deliberately, that stamp seemed to be; it could +hardly have been chance. I know no more than that: it all passed in a +moment. I didn't _see_ that it was Barrington. But--what other fellow is +there among us who would have wilfully harmed little Hearn? It is that +thought that brings conviction to me." + +I looked round to where a lot of them stood at a distance. "Wolfe has +got on grey trousers, too." + +"That does not tell much," returned Tod. "Half of us wear the same. +Yours are grey; mine are grey. It's just this: While I am convinced in +my own mind that it was Barrington, there's no sort of proof that it was +so, and he denies it. So it must rest, and die away. Keep counsel, +Johnny." + +The funeral took place from the school. All of us went to it. In the +evening, Mrs. Hearn, who had been staying at the house, surprised us by +coming into the tea-room. She looked very small in her black gown. Her +thin cheeks were more flushed than usual, and her eyes had a great +sadness in them. + +"I wished to say good-bye to you; and to shake hands with you before I +go home," she began, in a kind tone, and we all got up from the table to +face her. + +"I thought you would like me to tell you that I feel sure it must have +been an accident; that no harm was intended. My dear little son said +this to Joseph Todhetley when he was dying--and I fancy that some +prevision of death must have lain then upon his spirit and caused him to +say it, though he himself might not have been quite conscious of it. He +died in love and peace with all; and, if he had anything to forgive--he +forgave freely. I wish to let you know that I do the same. Only try to +be a little less rough at play--and God bless you all. Will you shake +hands with me?" + +John Whitney, a true gentleman always, went up to her first, meeting her +offered hand. + +"If it had been anything but an accident, Mrs. Hearn," he began in +tones of deep feeling: "if any one of us had done it wilfully, I think, +standing to hear you now, we should shrink to the earth in our shame and +contrition. You cannot regret Archibald much more than we do." + +"In the midst of my grief, I know one thing: that God has taken him from +a world of care to peace and happiness; I try to _rest_ in that. Thank +you all. Good-bye." + +Catching her breath, she shook hands with us one by one, giving each a +smile; but did not say more. + +And the only one of us who did not feel her visit as it was intended, +was Barrington. But he had no feeling: his body was too strong for it, +his temper too fierce. He would have thrown a sneer of ridicule after +her, but Whitney hissed it down. + +Before another day had gone over, Barrington and Tod had a row. It was +about a crib. Tod could be as overbearing as Barrington when he pleased, +and he was cherishing ill-feeling towards him. They went and had it out +in private--but it did not come to a fight. Tod was not one to keep +in matters till they rankled, and he openly told Barrington that he +believed it was he who had caused Hearn's death. Barrington denied it +out-and-out; first of all swearing passionately that he had not, and +then calming down to talk about it quietly. Tod felt less sure of it +after that: as he confided to me in the bedroom. + +Dr. Frost forbid football. And the time went on. + + * * * * * + +What I have further to relate may be thought a made-up story, such as we +find in fiction. It is so very like a case of retribution. But it is all +true, and happened as I shall put it. And somehow I never care to dwell +long upon the calamity. + +It was as nearly as possible a year after Hearn died. Jessup was captain +of the school, for John Whitney was too ill to come. Jessup was almost +as rebellious as Wolfe; and the two would ridicule Blair, and call him +"Baked pie" to his face. One morning, when they had given no end of +trouble to old Frost over their Greek, and laid the blame upon the hot +weather, the Doctor said he had a great mind to keep them in until +dinner-time. However, they ate humble-pie, and were allowed to escape. +Blair was taking us for a walk. Instead of keeping with the ranks, +Barrington and Jessup fell out, and sat down on the gate of a field +where the wheat was being carried. Blair said they might sit there if +they pleased, but forbid them to cross the gate. Indeed, there was a +standing interdiction against our entering any field whilst the crops +were being gathered. We went on and left them. + +Half-an-hour afterwards, before we got back, Barrington had been carried +home, dying. + +Dying, as was supposed. He and Jessup had disobeyed Blair, disregarded +orders, and rushed into the field, shouting and leaping like a couple of +mad fellows--as the labourers afterwards said. Making for the waggon, +laden high with wheat, they mounted it, and started on the horses. In +some way, Barrington lost his balance, slipped over the side and the +hind wheel went over him. + +I shall never forget the house when we got back. Jessup, in his terror, +had made off for his home, running most of the way--seven miles. He was +in the same boat as Wolfe, except that he escaped injury--had gone over +the stile in defiance of orders, and got on the waggon. Barrington was +lying in the blue-room; and Mrs. Frost, frightened out of bed, stood on +the landing in her night-cap, a shawl wrapped round her loose white +dressing-gown. She was ill at the time. Featherstone came striding up +the road wiping his hot face. + +"Lord bless me!" cried Featherstone when he had looked at Wolfe and +touched him. "I can't deal with this single-handed, Dr. Frost." + +The doctor had guessed that. And Roger was already away on a galloping +horse, flying for another. He brought little Pink: a shrimp of a +man, with a fair reputation in his profession. But the two were more +accustomed to treating rustic ailments than grave cases, and Dr. Frost +knew that. Evening drew on, and the dusk was gathering, when a carriage +with post-horses came thundering in at the front gates, bringing Mr. +Carden. + +They did not give to us boys the particulars of the injuries; and +I don't know them to this day. The spine was hurt; the right ankle +smashed: we heard that much. Taptal, Barrington's guardian, came over, +and an uncle from London. Altogether it was a miserable time. The +masters seized upon it to be doubly stern, and read us lectures upon +disobedience and rebellion--as though we had been the offenders! As to +Jessup, his father handed him back again to Dr. Frost, saying that in +his opinion a taste of birch would much conduce to his benefit. + +Barrington did not seem to suffer as keenly as some might have done; +perhaps his spirits kept him up, for they were untamed. On the very day +after the accident, he asked for some of the fellows to go in and sit +with him, because he was dull. "By-and-by," the doctors said. And the +next day but one, Dr. Frost sent me in. The paid nurse sat at the end of +the room. + +"Oh, it's you, is it, Ludlow! Where's Jessup?" + +"Jessup's under punishment." + +His face looked the same as ever, and that was all that could be seen of +him. He lay on his back, covered over. As to the low bed, it might have +been a board, to judge by its flatness. And perhaps was so. + +"I am very sorry about it, Barrington. We all are. Are you in much +pain?" + +"Oh, I don't know," was his impatient answer. "One has to grin and bear +it. The cursed idiots had stacked the wheat sloping to the sides, or it +would never have happened. What do you hear about me?" + +"Nothing but regret that it----" + +"I don't mean that stuff. Regret, indeed! regret won't undo it. I mean +as to my getting about again. Will it be ages first?" + +"We don't hear a word." + +"If they were to keep me here a month, Ludlow, I should go mad. Rampant. +You shut up, old woman." + +For the nurse had interfered, telling him he must not excite himself. + +"My ankle's hurt; but I believe it is not half as bad as a regular +fracture: and my back's bruised. Well, what's a bruise? Nothing. Of +course there's pain and stiffness, and all that; but so there is after +a bad fight, or a thrashing. And they talk about my lying here for +three or four weeks! Catch me." + +One thing was evident: they had not allowed Wolfe to suspect the gravity +of the case. Downstairs we had an inkling, I don't remember whence +gathered, that it might possibly end in death. There was a suspicion of +some internal injury that we could not get to know of; and it is said +that even Mr. Carden, with all his surgical skill, could not get at it, +either. Any way, the prospect of recovery for Barrington was supposed to +be of the scantiest; and it threw a gloom over us. + +A sad mishap was to occur. Of course no one in their senses would +have let Barrington learn the danger he was in; especially while there +was just a chance that the peril would be surmounted. I read a book +lately--I, Johnny Ludlow--where a little child met with an accident; and +the first thing the people around him did, father, doctors, nurses, was +to inform him that he would be a cripple for the rest of his days. That +was common sense with a vengeance: and about as likely to occur in real +life as that I could turn myself into a Dutchman. However, something of +the kind did happen in Barrington's case, but through inadvertence. +Another uncle came over from Ireland; an old man; and in talking with +Featherstone he spoke out too freely. They were outside Barrington's +door, and besides that, supposed that he was asleep. But he had awakened +then; and heard more than he ought. The blue-room always seemed to have +an echo in it. + +"So it's all up with me, Ludlow?" + +I was by his bedside when he suddenly said this, in the twilight of the +summer evening. He had been lying quite silent since I entered, and his +face had a white, still look on it, never before noticed there. + +"What do you mean, Barrington?" + +"None of your shamming here. I know; and so do you, Johnny Ludlow. I +say, though it makes one feel queer to find the world's slipping away. +I had looked for so much jolly _life_ in it." + +"Barrington, you may get well yet; you may, indeed. Ask Pink and +Featherstone, else, when they next come; ask Mr. Carden. I can't think +what idea you have been getting hold of." + +"There, that's enough," he answered. "Don't bother. I want to be quiet." + +He shut his eyes; and the darkness grew as the minutes passed. +Presently some one came into the room with a gentle step: a lady in a +black-and-white gown that didn't rustle. It was Mrs. Hearn. Barrington +looked up at her. + +"I am going to stay with you for a day or two," she said in a low sweet +voice, bending over him and touching his forehead with her cool fingers. +"I hear you have taken a dislike to the nurse: and Mrs. Frost is really +too weakly just now to get about." + +"She's a sly cat," said Barrington, alluding to the nurse, "and watches +me out of the tail of her eye. Hall's as bad. They are in league +together." + +"Well, they shall not come in more than I can help. I will nurse you +myself." + +"No; not you," said Barrington, his face looking red and uneasy. "I'll +not trouble _you_." + +She sat down in my chair, just pressing my hand in token of greeting. +And I left them. + +In the ensuing days his life trembled in the balance; and even when part +of the more immediate danger was surmounted, part of the worst of the +pain, it was still a toss-up. Barrington had no hope whatever: I don't +think Mrs. Hearn had, either. + +She hardly left him. At first he seemed to resent her presence; to wish +her away; to receive unwillingly what she did for him; but, in spite of +himself he grew to look round for her, and to let his hand lie in hers +whenever she chose to take it. + +Who can tell what she said to him? Who can know how she softly and +gradually awoke the better feelings within him, and won his heart from +its hardness? She did do it, and that's enough. The way was paved for +her. What the accident had not done, the fear of death had. Tamed him. + +One evening when the sun had sunk, leaving only a fading light in +the western sky, and Barrington had been watching it from his bed, he +suddenly burst into tears. Mrs. Hearn busy amongst the physic bottles, +was by his side in a moment. + +"Wolfe!" + +"It's very hard to have to die." + +"Hush, my dear, you are not worse: a little better. I think you may be +spared; I do indeed. And--in any case--you know what I read to you this +evening: that to die is gain." + +"Yes, for some. I've never had my thoughts turned that way." + +"They are turned now. That is quite enough." + +"It is such a little while to have lived," went on Barrington, after a +pause. "Such a little while to have enjoyed earth. What are my few years +compared with the ages that have gone by, with the ages and ages that +are to come. Nothing. Not as much as a drop of water to the ocean." + +"Wolfe, dear, if you live out the allotted years of man, three score +and ten, what would even that be in comparison? As you say--nothing. It +seems to me that our well-being or ill-being here need not much concern +us: the days, whether short or long, will pass as a dream. Eternal life +lasts for ever; soon we must all be departing for it." + +Wolfe made no answer. The clear sky was assuming its pale tints, shading +off one into another, and his eyes were looking at them. But it was as +if he saw nothing. + +"Listen, my dear. When Archibald died, _I_ thought I should have died; +died of grief and pain. I grieved to think how short had been his span +of life on this fair earth; how cruel his fate in being taken from it +so early. But, oh, Wolfe, God has shown me my mistake. I would not have +him back again if I could." + +Wolfe put up his hand to cover his face. Not a word spoke he. + +"I wish you could see things as I see them, now that they have been +cleared for me," she resumed. "It is so much better to be in heaven than +on earth. We, who are here, have to battle with cares and crosses; and +shall have to do so to the end. Archie has thrown-off all care. He is in +happiness amidst the redeemed." + +The room was growing dark. Wolfe's face was one of intense pain. + +"Wolfe, dear, do not mistake me; do not think me hard if I say that you +would be happier there than here. There is nothing to dread, dying in +Christ. Believe me, I would not for the world have Archie back again: +how could I then make sure what the eventual ending would be? You and he +will know each other up there." + +"Don't," said Wolfe. + +"Don't what?" + +Wolfe drew her hand close to his face, and she knelt down to catch his +whisper. + +"I killed him." + +A pause: and a sort of sob in her throat. Then, drawing away her hand, +she laid her cheek to his. + +"My dear, I think I have known it." + +"You--have--known--it?" stammered Wolfe in disbelief. + +"Yes. I thought it was likely. I felt nearly sure of it. Don't let it +trouble you now. Archie forgave, you know, and I forgave; and God will +forgive." + +"How could you come here to nurse me--knowing that?" + +"It made me the more anxious to come. You have no mother." + +"No." Wolfe was sobbing bitterly. "She died when I was born. I've never +had anybody. I've never had a chapter read to me, or a prayer prayed." + +"No, no, dear. And Archie--oh, Archie had all that. From the time he +could speak, I tried to train him for heaven. It has seemed to me, +since, just as though I had foreseen he would go early, and was +preparing him for it." + +"I never meant to kill him," sobbed Wolfe. "I saw his head down, and I +put my foot upon it without a moment's thought. If I had taken thought, +or known it would hurt him seriously, I wouldn't have done it." + +"He is better off, dear," was all she said. "You have that comfort." + +"Any way, I am paid out for it. At the best, I suppose I shall go upon +crutches for life. That's bad enough: but dying's worse. Mrs. Hearn, I +am not ready to die." + +"Be you very sure God will not take you until you are ready, if you only +wish and hope to be made so from your very heart," she whispered. "I +pray to Him often for you, Wolfe." + +"I think you must be one of heaven's angels," said Wolfe, with a burst +of emotion. + +"No, dear; only a weak woman. I have had so much sorrow and care, +trial upon trial, one disappointment after another, that it has left me +nothing but Heaven to lean upon. Wolfe, I am trying to show you a little +bit of the way there; and I think--I do indeed--that this accident, +which seems, and is, so dreadful, may have been sent by God in mercy. +Perhaps, else, you might never have found Him: and where would you have +been in all that long, long eternity? A few years here; never-ending +ages hereafter!--Oh, Wolfe! bear up bravely for the little span, even +though the cross may be heavy. Fight on manfully for the real life to +come." + +"If you will help me." + +"To be sure I will." + + * * * * * + +Wolfe got about again, and came out upon crutches. After a while they +were discarded, first one, then the other, and he took permanently to a +stick. He would never go without that. He would never run or leap again, +or kick much either. The doctors looked upon it as a wonderful cure--and +old Featherstone was apt to talk to us boys as if it were he who had +pulled him through. But not in Henry Carden's hearing. + +The uncles and Taptal said he would be better now at a private tutor's. +But Wolfe would not leave Dr. Frost's. A low pony-carriage was bought +for him, and all his spare time he would go driving over to Mrs. +Hearn's. He was as a son to her. His great animal spirits had been +taken out of him, you see; and he had to find his happiness in quieter +grooves. One Saturday afternoon he drove me over. Mrs. Hearn had asked +me to stay with her until the Monday morning. Barrington generally +stayed. + +It was in November. Considerably more than a year after the accident. +The guns of the sportsmen were heard in the wood; a pack of hounds and +their huntsmen rode past the cottage at a gallop, in full chase after a +late find. Barrington looked and listened, a sigh escaping him. + +"These pleasures are barred to me now." + +"But a better one has been opened to you," said Mrs. Hearn, with a +meaning smile, as she took his hand in hers. + +And on Wolfe's face, when he glanced at her in answer, there sat a look +of satisfied rest that I am sure had never been seen on it before he +fell off the waggon. + + + + +IV. + +MAJOR PARRIFER. + + +He was one of the worst magistrates that ever sat upon the bench of +justices. Strangers were given to wonder how he got his commission. But, +you see, men are fit or unfit for a post according to their doings in +it; and, generally speaking, people cannot tell what those doings will +be beforehand. + +They called him Major: Major Parrifer: but he only held rank in a +militia regiment, and every one knows what that is. He had bought the +place he lived in some years before, and christened it Parrifer Hall. +The worst title he could have hit upon; seeing that the good old Hall, +with a good old family in it, was only a mile or two distant. Parrifer +Hall was only a stone's throw, so to say, beyond our village, Church +Dykely. + +They lived at a high rate; money was not wanting; the Major, his wife, +six daughters, and a son who did not come home very much. Mrs. Parrifer +was stuck-up: it is one of our county sayings, and it applied to her. +When she called on people her silk gowns rustled as if lined with +buckram; her voice was loud, her manner patronizing; the Major's voice +and manner were the same; and the girls took after them. + +Close by, at the corner of Piefinch Lane, was a cottage that belonged +to me. To me, Johnny Ludlow. Not that I had as yet control over that +or any other cottage I might possess. George Reed rented the cottage. +It stood in a good large garden which touched Major Parrifer's side +fence. On the other side the garden, a high hedge divided it from the +lane: but it had only a low hedge in front, with a low gate in the +middle. Trim, well-kept hedges: George Reed took care of that. + +There was quite a history attaching to him. His father had been indoor +servant at the Court. When he married and left it, my grandfather gave +him a lease of this cottage, renewable every seven years. George was +the only son, had been very decently educated, but turned out wild +when he grew up and got out of everything. The result was, that he was +only a day-labourer, and never likely to be anything else. He took to +the cottage after old Reed's death, and worked for Mr. Sterling; who +had the Court now. George Reed was generally civil, but uncommonly +independent. His first wife had died, leaving a daughter, Cathy; later +on he married again. Reed's wild oats had been sown years ago; he was +thoroughly well-conducted and industrious now, working in his own garden +early and late. + +When Cathy's mother died, she was taken to by an aunt, who lived near +Worcester. At fifteen she came home again, for the aunt had died. Her +ten years' training there had done very little for her, except make her +into a pretty girl. Cathy had been trained to idleness, but to very +little else. She could sing; self-taught of course; she could embroider +handkerchiefs and frills; she could write a tolerable letter without +many mistakes, and was great at reading, especially when the literature +was of the halfpenny kind issued weekly. These acquirements (except the +last) were not bad things in themselves, but quite unsuited to Cathy +Reed's condition and her future prospects in life. The best that she +could aspire to, the best her father expected for her, was that of +entering on a light respectable service, and later to become, perhaps, +a labourer's wife. + +The second Mrs. Reed, a quiet kind of young woman, had one little girl +only when Cathy came home. She was almost struck dumb when she found +what had been Cathy's acquirements in the way of usefulness; or rather +what were her deficiencies. The facts unfolded themselves by degrees. + +"Your father thinks he'd like you to get a service with some of the +gentlefolks, Cathy," her step-mother said to her. "Perhaps at the +Court, if they could make room for you; or over at Squire Todhetley's. +Meanwhile you'll help me with the work at home for a few weeks first; +won't you, dear? When another little one comes, there'll be a good deal +on my hands." + +"Oh, I'll help," answered Cathy, who was a good-natured, ready-speaking +girl. + +"That's right. Can you wash?" + +"No," said Cathy, with a very decisive shake of the head. + +"Not wash?" + +"Oh dear, no." + +"Can you iron?" + +"Pocket-handkerchiefs." + +"Your aunt was a seamstress; can you sew well?" + +"I don't like sewing." + +Mrs. Reed looked at her, but said no more then, rather leaving practice +instead of theory to develop Cathy's capabilities. But when she came to +put her to the test, she found Cathy could not, or would not, do any +kind of useful work whatever. Cathy could not wash, iron, scour, cook, +or sweep; or even sew plain coarse things, such as are required in +labourers' families. Cathy could do several kinds of fancy-work. Cathy +could idle away her time at the glass, oiling her hair, and dressing +herself to the best advantage; Cathy had a smattering of history and +geography and chronology; and of polite literature, as comprised in the +pages of the aforesaid halfpenny and penny weekly romances. The aunt had +sent Cathy to a cheap day-school where such learning was supposed to be +taught: had let her run about when she ought to have been cooking and +washing; and of course Cathy had acquired a distaste for work. Mrs. Reed +sat down aghast, her hands falling helpless on her lap, a kind of fear +of what might be Cathy's future stealing into her heart. + +"Child, what is to become of you?" + +Cathy had no qualms upon the point herself. She gave a laughing kiss to +the little child, toddling round the room by the chairs, and took out of +her pocket one of those halfpenny serials, whose thrilling stories of +brigands and captive damsels she had learnt to make her chief delight. + +"I shall have to teach her everything," sighed disappointed Mrs. Reed. +"Catherine, I don't think the kind of useless things your aunt has +taught you are good for poor folk like us." + +Good! Mrs. Reed might have gone a little further. She began her +instruction, but Cathy would not learn. Cathy was always good-humoured; +but of work she would do none. If she attempted it, Mrs. Reed had to do +it over again. + +"Where on earth will the gentlefolks get their servants from, if the +girls are to be like you?" cried honest Mrs. Reed. + +Well, time went on; a year or two. Cathy Reed tried two or three +services, but did not keep them. Young Mrs. Sterling at the Court at +length took her. In three months Cathy was home again, as usual. "I do +not think Catherine will be kept anywhere," Mrs. Sterling said to her +step-mother. "When she ought to have been minding the baby, the nurse +would find her with a strip of embroidery in her hand, or buried in the +pages of some bad story that can only do her harm." + +Cathy was turned seventeen when the warfare set in between her father +and Major Parrifer. The Major suddenly cast his eyes on the little +cottage outside his own land and coveted it. Before this, young Parrifer +(a harmless young man, with no whiskers, and sandy hair parted down the +middle) had struck up an acquaintance with Cathy. When he left Oxford +(where he got plucked twice, and at length took his name off the books) +he would often be seen leaning over the cottage-gate, talking to Cathy +in the garden, with the two little half-sisters that she pretended to +mind. There was no harm: but perhaps Major Parrifer feared it might +grow into it; and he badly wanted the plot of ground, that he might pull +down the cottage and extend his own boundaries to Piefinch Lane. + +One fine day in the holidays, when Tod and I were indoors making flies +for fishing, our old servant, Thomas, appeared, and said that George +Reed had come over and wanted to speak to me. Which set us wondering. +What could he want with me? + +"Show him in here," said Tod. + +Reed came in: a tall, powerful man of forty; with dark, curling hair, +and a determined, good-looking face. He began saying that he had heard +Major Parrifer was after his cottage, wanting to buy it; so he had come +over to beg me to interfere and stop the sale. + +"Why, Reed, what can I do?" I asked. "You know I have no power." + +"You wouldn't turn me out of it yourself, I know, sir." + +"That I wouldn't." + +Neither would I. I liked George Reed. And I remembered that he used to +have me in his arms sometimes when I was a little fellow at the Court. +Once he carried me to my mother's grave in the churchyard, and told me +she had gone to live in heaven. + +"When a rich gentleman sets his mind on a poor man's bit of a cottage, +and says, 'That shall be mine,' the poor man has not much chance against +him, sir, unless he that owns the cottage will be his friend. I know you +have no power at present, Master Johnny; but if you'd speak to Mr. +Brandon, perhaps he would listen to you." + +"Sit down, Reed," interrupted Tod, putting his catgut out of hand. "I +thought you had the cottage on a lease." + +"And so I have, sir. But the lease will be out at Michaelmas next, and +Mr. Brandon can turn me from it if he likes. My father and mother died +there, sir; my wife died there; my children were born there; and the +place is as much like my homestead as if it was my own." + +"How do you know old Parrifer wants it?" continued Tod. + +"I have heard it from a safe source. I've heard, too, that his lawyer +and Mr. Brandon's lawyer have settled the matter between their two +selves, and don't intend to let me as much as know I'm to go out till +the time comes, for fear I should make a row over it. Nobody on earth +can stop it except Mr. Brandon," added Reed, with energy. + +"Have you spoken to Mr. Brandon, Reed?" + +"No, sir. I was going up to him; but the thought took me that I'd better +come off at once to Master Ludlow; his word might be of more avail than +mine. There's no time to be lost. If once the lawyers get Mr. Brandon's +consent, he may not be able to recall it." + +"What does Parrifer want with the cottage?" + +"I fancy he covets the bit of garden, sir; he sees the order I've +brought it into. If it's not that, I don't know what it can be. The +cottage can be no eyesore to him; he can't see it from his windows." + +"Shall I go with you, Johnny?" said Tod, as Reed went home, after +drinking the ale old Thomas had given him. "We will circumvent that +Parrifer, if there's law or justice in the Brandon land." + +We went off to Mr. Brandon's in the pony-carriage, Tod driving. He lived +near Alcester, and had the management of my property whilst I was a +minor. As we went along who should ride past, meeting us, but Major +Parrifer. + +"Looking like the bull-dog that he is," cried Tod, who could not bear +the man. "Johnny, what will you lay that he has not been to Mr. +Brandon's? The negotiations are becoming serious." + +Tod did not go in. On second thought, he said it might be better to +leave it to me. The Squire must try, if I failed. Mr. Brandon was at +home; and Tod drove on into Alcester by way of passing the time. + +"But I don't think you can see him," said the housekeeper, when she came +to me in the drawing-room. "This is one of his bad days. A gentleman +called just now, and I went in to the master, but it was of no use." + +"I know; it was Major Parrifer. We thought he might have been calling +here." + +Mr. Brandon was thin and little, with a shrivelled face. He lived alone, +except for three or four servants, and always fancied himself ill with +one ailment or another. When I went in, for he said he'd see me, he was +sitting in an easy-chair, with a geranium-coloured Turkish cap on his +head, and two bottles of medicine at his elbow. + +"Well, Johnny, an invalid as usual, you see. And what is it you so +particularly want?" + +"I want to ask you a favour, Mr. Brandon, if you'll be good enough to +grant it me." + +"What is it?" + +"You know that cottage, sir, at the corner of Piefinch Lane. George +Reed's." + +"Well?" + +"I have come to ask you not to let it be sold." + +"Who wants to sell it?" asked he, after a pause. + +"Major Parrifer wants to buy it; and to turn Reed out. The lawyers are +going to arrange it." + +Mr. Brandon pushed the cap up on his brow and gave the tassel over his +ear a twirl as he looked at me. People thought him incapable; but it was +only because he had no work to do that he seemed so. He would get a bit +irritable sometimes; very rarely though; and he had a squeaky voice: but +he was a good and just man. + +"How did you hear this, Johnny?" + +I told him all about it. What Reed had said, and of our having met the +Major on horseback as we drove along. + +"He came here, but I did not feel well enough to see him," said Mr. +Brandon. "Johnny, you know that I stand in place of your father, as +regards your property; to do the best I can with it." + +"Yes, sir. And I am sure you do it." + +"If Major Parrifer--I don't like the man," broke off Mr. Brandon, "but +that's neither here nor there. At the last magistrates' meeting I +attended he was so overbearing as to shut us all up. My nerves were +unstrung for four-and-twenty hours afterwards." + +"And Squire Todhetley came home swearing," I could not help putting in. + +"Ah," said Mr. Brandon. "Yes; some people can throw bile off in that +way. I can't. But, Johnny, all that goes for nothing, in regard to the +matter in hand: and I was about to point out to you that if Major +Parrifer has set his mind upon buying Reed's cottage and the bit of land +attached to it, he is no doubt prepared to offer a good price; more, +probably, than it is worth. If so, I should not, in your interests, be +justified in refusing this." + +I could feel my face flush with the sense of injustice, and the tears +come into my eyes. They called me a muff for many things. + +"I would not touch the money myself, sir. And if you used it for me, I'm +sure it would never bring any good." + +"What's that, Johnny?" + +"Money got by oppression or injustice never does. There was a fellow at +school----" + +"Never mind the fellow at school. Go on with your own argument." + +"To turn Reed out of the place where he has always lived, out of the +garden he has done so well by, just because a rich man wants to get +possession of it, would be fearfully unjust, sir. It would be as bad as +the story of Naboth's vineyard, that we heard read in church last +Sunday, for the First Lesson. Tod said so as we came along." + +"Who's Tod?" + +"Joseph Todhetley. If you turned Reed out, sir, for the sake of +benefiting me, I should be ashamed to look people in the face when they +talked of it. If you please, sir, I do not think my father would allow +it if he were living. Reed says the place is like his homestead." + +Mr. Brandon measured two tablespoonfuls of medicine into a glass, drank +it off, and ate a French plum afterwards. The plums were on a plate, and +he handed them to me. I took one, and tried to crack the stone. + +"You have taken up a strong opinion on this matter, Master Johnny." + +"Yes, sir. I like Reed. And if I did not, he has no more right to be +turned out of his home than Major Parrifer has out of his. How would +_he_ like it, if some rich and powerful man came down on his place and +turned him out?" + +"Major Parrifer can't be turned out of his, Johnny. It is his own." + +"And Reed's place is mine, sir--if you won't be angry with me for saying +it. Please don't let it be done, Mr. Brandon." + +The pony-carriage came rattling up at this juncture, and we saw Tod look +at the windows impatiently. I got up, and Mr. Brandon shook hands with +me. + +"What you have said is all very good, Johnny, right in principle; +but I cannot let it quite outweigh your interests. When this proposal +shall be put before me--as you say it will be--it must have my full +consideration." + +I stopped when I got to the door and turned to look at him. If he would +only have given me an assurance! He read in my face what I wanted. + +"No, Johnny, I can't do that. You may go home easy for the present, +however; for I will promise not to accept the offer to purchase without +first seeing you again and showing you my reasons." + +"I may have gone back to school, sir." + +"I tell you I will see you again if I decide to accept the offer," he +repeated emphatically. And I went out to the pony-chaise. + +"Old Brandon means to sell," said Tod, when I told him. And he gave the +pony an angry cut, that made him fly off at a gallop. + +Will anybody believe that I never heard another word upon the subject, +except what people said in the way of gossip? It was soon known that +Mr. Brandon had declined to sell the cottage; and when his lawyer +wrote him word that the sum, offered for it, was increased to quite an +unprecedented amount, considering the value of the cottage and garden +in question, Mr. Brandon only sent a peremptory note back again, +saying he was not in the habit of changing his decisions, and the +place _was not for sale_. Tod threw up his hat. + +"Bravo, old Brandon! I thought he'd not go quite over to the enemy." + +George Reed wanted to thank me for it. One evening, in passing his +cottage on my way home from the Court, I leaned over the gate to speak +to his little ones. He saw me and came running out. The rays of the +setting sun shone on the children's white corded bonnets. + +"I have to thank you for this, sir. They are going to renew my lease." + +"Are they? All right. But you need not thank me; I know nothing about +it." + +George Reed gave a decisive nod. "If you hadn't got the ear of Mr. +Brandon, sir, I know what box I should have been in now. Look at them +girls!" + +It was not a very complimentary mode of speech, as applied to the Misses +Parrifer. Three of them were passing, dressed outrageously in the +fashion as usual. I lifted my straw hat, and one of them nodded in +return, but the other two only looked out of the tail of their eyes. + +"The Major has been trying it on with me now," remarked Reed, watching +them out of sight. "When he found he could not buy the place, he thought +he'd try and buy out me. He wanted the bit of land for a kitchen-garden, +he said; and would give me a five-pound bank-note to go out of it. Much +obliged, Major, I said; but I'd not go for fifty." + +"As if he had not heaps of land himself to make kitchen-gardens of!" + +"But don't you see, Master Johnny, to a man like Major Parrifer, who +thinks the world was made for him, there's nothing so mortifying as +being balked. He set his mind upon this place; he can't get it; and he +is just boiling over. He'd poison me if he could. Now then, what's +wanted?" + +Cathy had come up, with her pretty dark eyes, whispering some question +to her father. I ran on; it was growing late, and the Manor ever-so-far +off. + + * * * * * + +From that time the feud grew between Major Parrifer and George Reed. +Not openly; not actively. It could not well be either when their +relative positions were so different. Major Parrifer was a wealthy +landed proprietor, a county magistrate (and an awfully overbearing +one); and George Reed was a poor cottager who worked for his bread as +a day-labourer. But that the Major grew to abhor and hate Reed; that +the man, inhabiting the place at his very gates in spite of him, and +looking at him independently, as if to say he knew it, every time he +passed, had become an eyesore to him; was easily seen. + +The Major resented it on us all. He was rude to Mr. Brandon when they +met; he struck out his whip once when he was on horse-back, and I +passed him, as if he would like to strike me. I don't know whether he +was aware of my visit to Mr. Brandon; but the cottage was mine, I was +friendly with Reed, and that was enough. Months, however, went on, and +nothing came of it. + +One Sunday morning in winter, when our church-bells were going for +service, Major Parrifer's carriage turned out with the ladies all in +full fig. The Major himself turned out after it, walking, one of his +daughters with him, a young man who was on a visit there, and a couple +of servants. As they passed George Reed's, the sound of work being done +in the garden at the back of the cottage caught the Major's quick ears. +He turned softly down Piefinch Lane, stole on tiptoe to the high hedge, +and stooped to peep through it. + +Reed was doing something to his turnips; hoeing them, the Major said. He +called the gentleman to him and the two servants, and bade them look +through the hedge. Nothing more. Then the party came on to church. + +On Tuesday, the Major rode out to take his place on the magisterial +bench at Alcester. It was bitterly cold January weather, and only one +magistrate besides himself was on it: _a clergyman_. Two or three petty +offenders were brought before them, who were severely sentenced--as +prisoners always were when Major Parrifer was presiding. Another +magistrate came in afterwards. + +Singular to say, Tod and I had gone to the town that day about a new +saddle for his horse; singular on account of what happened. In saying +we were there I am telling the truth; it is not invented to give +colour to the tale. Upon turning out of the saddler's, which is near +the justice-room, old Jones the constable was coming along with a +prisoner handcuffed, a tail after him. + +"Halloa!" cried Tod. "Here's fun!" + +But I had seen what Tod did not, and rubbed my eyes, wondering if they +saw double. + +"_Tod!_ It is George Reed!" + +Reed's face was as white as a sheet, and he walked along, not +unwillingly, but as one in a state of sad shame, of awful rage. Tod +made only one bound to the prisoner; and old Jones knowing us, did not +push him back again. + +"As I'm a living man, I do not know what this is for, or why I am +paraded through the town in disgrace," spoke Reed, in answer to Tod's +question. "If I'm charged with wrong-doing, I am willing to appear and +answer for it, without being turned into a felon in the face and eyes of +folks, beforehand." + +"Why do you bring Reed up in this manner--handcuffed?" demanded Tod of +the constable. + +"Because the Major telled me to, young Mr. Todhetley." + +Be you very sure Tod pushed after them into the justice-room: the +police saw him, but he was a magistrate's son. The crowd would have +liked to push in also, but were sent to the right-about. I waited, and +was presently admitted surreptitiously. Reed was standing before Major +Parrifer and the other two, handcuffed still; and I gathered what the +charge was. + +It was preferred by Major Parrifer, who had his servants there and a +gentleman as witnesses. George Reed had been working in his garden on +the previous Sunday morning--which was against the law. Old Jones had +gone to Mr. Sterling's and taken him on the Major's warrant, as he was +thrashing corn. + +Reed's answer was to the following effect. + +He was _not_ working. His wife was ill--her little boy being only four +days old--and Dr. Duffham ordered her some mutton broth. He went to the +garden to get the turnips to put into it. It was only on account of her +illness that he didn't go to church himself, he and Cathy. They might +ask Dr. Duffham. + +"Do you dare to tell me you were not hoeing turnips?" cried Major +Parrifer. + +"I dare to say I was not doing it as work," independently answered the +man. "If you looked at me, as you say, Major, through the hedge, you +must have seen the bunch of turnips I had got up, lying near. I took the +hoe in my hand, and I did use it for two or three minutes. Some dead +weeds had got thrown along the bed, by the children, perhaps, and I +pulled them away. I went indoors directly: before the clock struck +eleven the turnips were on, boiling with the scrag of mutton. I peeled +them and put them in myself." + +"I see the bunch of turnips," cried one of the servants. "They was +lying----" + +"Hold your tongue, sir," roared his master; "if your further evidence +is wanted, you'll be asked for it. As to this defence"--and the Major +turned to his brother-magistrates with a scornful smile--"it is quite +ingenious; one of the clever excuses we usually get here. But it will +not serve your turn, George Reed. When the sanctity of the Sabbath is +violated----" + +"Reed is not a man to say he did not do a thing if he did," interrupted +Tod. + +The Major glared at him for an instant, and then put out of hand a big +gold pencil he was waving majestically. + +"Clear the room of spectators," said he to the policeman. + +Which was all Tod got for interfering. We had to go out: and in a minute +or two Reed came out also, handcuffed as before; not in charge of old +Jones, but of the county police. He had been sentenced to a month's +imprisonment. Major Parrifer had wanted to make it three months; he +said something about six; but the other two thought they saw some +slightly extenuating circumstances in the case. A solicitor who was +intimate with the Sterlings, and knew Reed very well, had been present +towards the end. + +"Could you not have spoken in my defence, sir?" asked Reed, as he passed +this gentleman in coming out. + +"I would had I been able. But you see, my man, when the law gets +broken----" + +"The devil take the law," said Reed, savagely. "What I want is justice." + +"And the administrators of it are determined to uphold it, what can +be said?" went on the solicitor equably, as if there had been no +interruption. + +"You would make out that I broke the law, just doing what I did; and I +swear it was no more? That I can be legally punished for it?" + +"Don't, Reed; it's of no use. The Major and his witnesses swore you were +at work. And it appears that you were." + +"I asked them to take a fine--if I must be punished. I might have found +friends to advance it for me." + +"Just so. And for that reason of course they did not take it," said the +candid lawyer. + +"What is my wife to do while I am in prison? And the children? I may +come out to find them starved. A month's long enough to starve them in +such weather as this." + +Reed was allowed time for no more. He would not have been allowed that, +but for having been jammed by the crowd at the doorway. He caught my eye +as they were getting clear. + +"Master Johnny, will you go to the Court for me--your own place, +sir--and tell the master that I swear I am innocent? Perhaps he'll let +a few shillings go to the wife weekly; tell him with my duty that I'll +work it out as soon as I am released. All this is done out of revenge, +sir, because Major Parrifer couldn't get me from my cottage. May the +Lord repay him!" + +It caused a commotion, I can tell you, this imprisonment of Reed's; the +place was ringing with it between the Court and Dyke Manor. Our two +houses seemed to have more to do with it than other people's; first, +because Reed worked at the Court; secondly, because I, who owned both +the Court and the cottage, lived at the Manor. People took it up pretty +warmly, and Mrs. Reed and the children were cared for. Mr. Sterling paid +her five shillings a week; and Mr. Brandon and the Squire helped her on +the quiet, and there were others also. In small country localities +gentlemen don't like to say openly that their neighbours are in the +wrong: at any rate, they rarely _do_ anything by way of remedy. Some +spoke of an appeal to the Home Secretary, but it came to nothing, and no +steps were taken to liberate Reed. Bill Whitney, who was staying a week +with us, wrote and told his mother about it; she sent back a sovereign +for Mrs. Reed; we three took it to her, and went about saying old +Parrifer ought to be kicked, which was a relief to our feelings. + +But there's something to tell about Cathy. On the day that Reed was +taken up, it was not known at his home immediately. The neighbours, +aware that the wife was ill, said nothing to her--for old Duffham +thought she was going to have a fever, and ordered her to be kept quiet. +For one thing, they did not know what there was to tell; except that +Reed had been marched off from his work in handcuffs by Jones the +constable. In the evening, when news came of his committal, it was +agreed that an excuse should be made to Mrs. Reed that her husband had +gone out on a business job for his master; and that Cathy--who could not +fail to hear the truth from one or another--should be warned not to say +anything. + +"Tell Cathy to come out here," said the woman, looking over the gate. It +was the little girl they spoke to; who could talk well: and she answered +that Cathy was not there. So Ann Perkins, Mrs. Reed's sister, was called +out. + +"Where's Cathy?" cried they. + +Ann Perkins answered in a passion--that she did not know where Cathy +was, but would uncommonly like to know, and she only wished she was +behind her--keeping her there with her sister when she ought to be at +her own home! Then the women told Ann Perkins what they had intended to +tell Cathy, and looked out for the latter. + +She did not come back. The night passed, and the next day passed, and +Cathy was not seen or heard of. The only person who appeared to have +met her was Goody Picker. It was about two o'clock in the afternoon, +Tuesday, and Cathy had her best bonnet on. Mother Picker remarked upon +her looking so smart, and asked where she was going to. Cathy answered +that her uncle (who lived at Evesham) had sent to say she must go over +there at once. "But when she came to the two roads, she turned off +quite on the contrairy way to Evesham, and I thought the young woman +must be daft," concluded Mrs. Picker. + +The month passed away, and Reed came out; but Cathy had not returned. +He got home on foot, in the afternoon, his hair cut close, and seemed +as quiet as a lamb. The man had been daunted. It was an awful insult +to put upon him; a slur on his good name for life; and some of them +said George Reed would never hold up his head again. Had he been cruel +or vindictive, he might have revenged himself on Major Parrifer, +personally, in a manner the Major would have found it difficult to +forget. + +The wife was about again, but sickly: the little ones did not at first +know their father. One of the first people he asked after was Cathy. +The girl was not at hand to welcome him, and he took it in the light of +a reproach. When men come for the first time out of jail, they are +sensitive. + +"Mr. Sterling called in yesterday, George, to say you were to go to your +work again as soon as ever you came home," said the wife, evading the +question about Cathy. "Everybody has been so kind; they know you didn't +deserve what you got." + +"Ah," said Reed, carelessly. "Where's Cathy?" + +Mrs. Reed felt obliged to tell him. No diplomatist, she brought out the +news abruptly: Cathy had not been seen or heard of since the afternoon +he was sent to prison. That aroused Reed: nothing else seemed to have +done it: and he got up from his chair. + +"Why, where is she? What's become of her?" + +The neighbours had been indulging in sundry speculations on the same +question, which they had obligingly favoured Mrs. Reed with; but she did +not think it necessary to impart them to her husband. + +"Cathy was a good girl on the whole, George; putting aside that she'd do +no work, and spent her time reading good-for-nothing books. What I think +is this--that she heard of your misfortune after she left, and wouldn't +come home to face it. She is eighteen now, you know." + +"Come home from where?" + +Mrs. Reed had to tell the whole truth. That Cathy, dressed up in her +best things, had left home without saying a word to any one, stealing +out of the house unseen; she had been met in the road by Mrs. Picker, +and told her what has already been said. But the uncle at Evesham had +seen nothing of her. + +Forgetting his cropped hair--as he would have to forget it until it +should grow again--George Reed went tramping off, there and then, the +nearly two miles of way to Mother Picker's. She could not tell him much +more than he already knew. "Cathy was all in her best, her curls 'iled, +and her pink ribbons as fresh as her cheeks, and said in answer to +questions that she had been sent for sudden to her uncle's at Evesham: +but she had turned off quite the contrairy road." From thence, Reed +walked on to his brother's at Evesham; and learnt that Cathy had not +been sent for, and had not come. + +When Reed got home, he was dead-beat. How many miles the man had walked +that bleak February day, he did not stay to think--perhaps twenty. When +excitement buoys up the spirit, the body does not feel fatigue. Mrs. +Reed put supper before her husband, and he ate mechanically, lost in +thought. + +"It fairly 'mazes me," he said, presently, in local phraseology. "But +for going out in her best, I should think some accident had come to her. +There's ponds about, and young girls might slip in unawares. But the +putting on her best things shows she was going somewhere." + +"She put 'em on, and went off unseen," repeated Mrs. Reed, snuffing the +candle. "_I_ should have thought she'd maybe gone off to some wake--only +there wasn't one agate within range." + +"Cathy had no bad acquaintance to lead her astray," he resumed. "The +girls about here are decent, and mind their work." + +"Which Cathy didn't," thought Mrs. Reed. "Cathy held her head above +'em," she said, aloud. "It's my belief she used to fancy herself one +o' them fine ladies in her halfpenny books. She didn't seem to make +acquaintance with nobody but that young Parrifer. She'd talk to him by +the hour together, and I couldn't get her indoors." + +Reed lifted his head. "Young Parrifer!--what--_his_ son?" turning his +thumb in the direction of Parrifer Hall. "Cathy talked to him?" + +"By the hour together," reiterated Mrs. Reed. "He'd be on that side the +gate, a-talking, and laughing, and leaning on it; and Cathy, she'd be in +the path by the tall hollyhocks, talking back to him, and fondling the +children." + +Reed rose up, a strange look on his face. "How long was that going on?" + +"Ever so long; I can't just remember. But young Parrifer is only at the +Hall by fits and starts." + +"And you never told me, woman!" + +"I thought no harm of it. I don't think harm of it now," emphatically +added Mrs. Reed. "The worst of young Parrifer, that I've seen, is that +he's as soft as a tomtit." + +Reed put on his hat without another word, and walked out. Late as it +was, he was going to the Hall. He rang a peal at it, more like a lord +than a labourer just let out of prison. There was some delay in opening +the door: the household had gone upstairs; but a man came at last. + +"I want to see Major Parrifer." + +The words were so authoritative; the man's appearance so strange, with +his tall figure and his clipped hair, as he pushed forward into the +hall, that the servant momentarily lost his wits. A light, in a room on +the left, guided Reed; he entered it, and found himself face to face +with Major Parrifer, who was seated in an easy-chair before a good fire, +spirits on the table, and a cigar in his mouth. What with the smoke from +that, what with the faint light--for all the candles had been put out +but one--the Major did not at first distinguish his late visitor's face. +When the bare head and the resolute eyes met his, he certainly paled a +little, and the cigar fell on to the carpet. + +"I want my daughter, Major Parrifer." + +To hear a demand made for a daughter when the Major had possibly been +thinking the demand might be for his life, was undoubtedly a relief. It +brought back his courage. + +"What do you mean, fellow?" he growled, stamping out the fire of the +cigar. "Are you out of your mind?" + +"Not quite. You might have driven some men out of theirs, though, by +what you've done. _We'll let that part be_, Major. I have come to-night +about my daughter. Where is she?" + +They stood looking at each other. Reed stood just inside the door, hat +in hand; he did not forget his manners even in the presence of his +enemy; they were a habit with him. The Major, who had risen in his +surprise, stared at him: he really knew nothing whatever of the matter, +not even that the girl was missing; and he did think Reed's imprisonment +must have turned his brain. Perhaps Reed saw that he was not understood. + +"I come home from prison, into which you put me, Major Parrifer, to find +my daughter Catherine gone. She went away the day I was taken up. Where +she went, or what she's doing, Heaven knows; but you or yours are +answerable for it, whichever way it may be." + +"You have been drinking," said Major Parrifer. + +"_You_ have, maybe," returned Reed, glancing at the spirits on the +table. "Either Cathy went out on a harmless jaunt, and is staying away +because she can't face the shame at home which you have put there; or +else she went out to meet your son, and has been taken away by him. I +think it must be the last; my fears whisper it to me; and, if so, you +can't be off knowing something of it. Major Parrifer, I must have my +daughter." + +Whether the hint given about his son alarmed the Major, causing him to +forget his bluster for once, and answer civilly, he certainly did it. +His son was in Ireland with his regiment, he said; had not been at the +Hall for weeks and weeks; he could answer for it that Lieutenant +Parrifer knew nothing of the girl. + +"He was here at Christmas," said George Reed. "I saw him." + +"And left two or three days after it. How dare you, fellow, charge him +with such a thing? He'd wring your neck for you if he were here." + +"Perhaps I might find cause to wring his first. Major Parrifer, I want +my daughter." + +"If you do not get out of my house, I'll have you brought before me +to-morrow for trespassing, and give you a second month's imprisonment," +roared the Major, gathering bluster and courage. "You want another month +of it: this one does not appear to have done you the good it ought. +Now--go!" + +"I'll go," said Reed, who began to see the Major really did not know +anything of Cathy--and it had not been very probable that he did. "But +I'd like to leave a word behind me. You have succeeded in doing me a +great injury, Major Parrifer. You are rich and powerful, I am poor and +lowly. You set your mind on my bit of a home, and because you could +not drive me from it, you took advantage of your magistrate's post to +sentence me to prison, and so be revenged. It has done me a great deal +of harm. What good has it done you?" + +Major Parrifer could not speak for rage. + +"It will come home to you, sir, mark me if it does not. God has seen my +trouble, and my wife's trouble, and I don't believe He ever let such a +wrong pass unrewarded. _It will come home to you, Major Parrifer._" + +George Reed went out, quietly shutting the hall-door behind him, and +walked home through the thick flakes of snow that had begun to fall. + + + + +V. + +COMING HOME TO HIM. + + +The year was getting on. Summer fruits were ripening. It had been a warm +spring, and hot weather was upon us early. + +One fine Sunday morning, George Reed came out of his cottage and turned +up Piefinch Lane. His little girls were with him, one in either hand, in +their clean cotton frocks and pinafores and straw hats. People had gone +into church, and the bells had ceased. Reed had not been constant in +attendance since the misfortune in the winter, when Major Parrifer put +him into prison. The month's imprisonment had altered him; his daughter +Cathy's mysterious absence had altered him more; he seemed unwilling to +face people, and any trifle was made an excuse to himself for keeping +away from service. To-day it was afforded by the baby's illness. Reed +said to his wife that he would take the little girls out a bit to keep +the place quiet. + +Rumours were abroad that he had heard once from Cathy; that she told him +she should come back some day and surprise him and the neighbours, that +she was "all right, and he had no call to fret after her." Whether this +was true or pure fiction, Reed did not say: he was a closer man than he +used to be. + +Lifting the children over a stile in Piefinch Lane, just beyond his +garden, Reed strolled along the by-path of the field. It brought him to +the high hedge skirting the premises of Major Parrifer. The man had +taken it by chance, because it was a quiet walk. He was passing along +slowly, the children running about the field, on which the second crop +of grass was beginning to grow, when voices on the other side of the +hedge struck on his ear. Reed quietly put some of the foliage aside, and +looked through; just as Major Parrifer had looked through the hedge in +Piefinch Lane at him, that Sunday morning some few months before. + +Major Parrifer had been suffering from a slight temporary indisposition. +He did not consider himself sufficiently recovered to attend service, +but neither was he ill enough to lie in bed. With the departure of his +family for church, the Major had come strolling out in the garden in an +airy dressing-gown, and there saw his gardener picking peas. + +"Halloa, Hotty! This ought to have been done before." + +"Yes, sir, I know it; I'm a little late," answered Hotty; "I shall have +done in two or three minutes. The cook makes a fuss if I pick 'em too +early; she says they don't eat so well." + +The peas were for the gratification of the Major's own palate, so he +found no more fault. Hotty went on with his work, and the Major gave +a general look round. On a near wall, at right angles with the hedge +through which Reed was then peering, some fine apricots were growing, +green yet. + +"These apricots want thinning, Hotty," observed the Major. + +"I have thinned 'em some, sir." + +"Not enough. Our apricots were not as fine last year as they ought to +have been. I said then they had not had sufficient room to grow. Green +apricots are always useful; they make the best tart known." + +Major Parrifer walked to the greenhouse, outside which a small basket +was hanging, brought it back, and began to pick some of the apricots +where they looked too thick. Reed, outside, watched the process--not +alone. As luck had it, a man appeared on the field-path, who proved to +be Gruff Blossom, the Jacobsons' groom, coming home to spend Sunday with +his friends. Reed made a sign to Blossom to be silent, and caused him to +look on also. + +With the small basket half full, the Major desisted, thinking possibly +he had plucked enough, and turned away carrying it. Hotty came out from +the peas, his task finished. They strolled slowly down the path by the +hedge; the Major first, Hotty a step behind, talking about late and +early peas, and whether Prussian blues or marrowfats were the best +eating. + +"Do you see those weeds in the onion-bed?" suddenly asked the Major, +stopping as they were passing it. + +Hotty turned his head to look. A few weeds certainly had sprung up. He'd +attend to it on the morrow, he told his master; and then said something +about the work accumulating almost beyond him, since the under-gardener +had been at home ill. + +"Pick them out now," said the Major; "there's not a dozen of them." + +Hotty stooped to do as he was bid. The Major made no more ado but +stooped also, uprooting quite half the weeds himself. Not much more, in +all, than the dozen he had spoken of: and then they went on with their +baskets to the house. + +Never had George Reed experienced so much gratification since the day +he came out of prison. "Did you see the Major at it?--thinning his +apricots and pulling up his weeds?" he asked of Gruff Blossom. And +Blossom's reply, gruff as usual, was to ask what might be supposed to +ail his eyes that he shouldn't see it. + +"Very good," said Reed. + +One evening in the following week, when we were sitting out on the +lawn, the Squire smoking, Mrs. Todhetley nursing her face in her hand, +with toothache as usual, Tod teasing Hugh and Lena, and I up in the +beech-tree, a horseman rode in. It proved to be Mr. Jacobson. Giles took +his horse, and he came and sat down on the bench. The Squire asked him +what he'd take, and being thirsty, he chose cider. Which Thomas brought. + +"Here's a go," began Mr. Jacobson. "Have you heard what's up?" + +"I've not heard anything," answered the Squire. + +"Major Parrifer has a summons served on him for working in his garden +on a Sunday, and is to appear before the magistrates at Alcester +to-morrow," continued old Jacobson, drinking off a glass of cider at a +draught. + +"No!" cried Squire Todhetley. + +"It's a fact. Blossom, our groom, has also a summons served on him to +give evidence." + +Mrs. Todhetley lifted her face; Tod left Hugh and Lena to themselves: I +slid down from the beech-tree; and we listened for more. + +But Mr. Jacobson could not give particulars, or say much more than he +had already said. All he knew was, that on Monday morning George Reed +had appeared before the magistrates and made a complaint. At first they +were unwilling to grant a summons; laughed at it; but Reed, in a burst +of reproach, civilly delivered, asked why there should be a law for +the poor and not for the rich, and in what lay the difference between +himself and Major Parrifer; that the one should be called to account and +punished for doing wrong, and the other was not even to be accused when +he had done it. + +"Brandon happened to be on the bench," continued Jacobson. "He appeared +struck with the argument, and signed the summons." + +The Squire nodded. + +"My belief is," continued old Jacobson, with a wink over the rim of +the cider glass, "that granting that summons was as good as a play to +Brandon and the rest. I'd as lieve, though, that they'd not brought +Blossom into it." + +"Why?" asked Mrs. Todhetley, who had been grieved at the time at the +injustice done to Reed. + +"Well, Parrifer is a disagreeable man to offend. And he is sure to visit +Blossom's part in this on me." + +"Let him," said Tod, with enthusiasm. "Well done, George Reed!" + +Be you very sure we went over to the fight. Squire Todhetley did not +appear: at which Tod exploded a little: he only wished _he_ was a +magistrate, wouldn't he take his place and judge the Major! But the +Pater said that when people had lived to his age, they liked to be at +peace with their neighbours--not but what he hoped Parrifer would "get +it," for having been so cruelly hard upon Reed. + + * * * * * + +Major Parrifer came driving to the Court-house in his high carriage +with a great bluster, his iron-grey hair standing up, and two grooms +attending him. Only the magistrates who had granted the summons sat. +The news had gone about like wild-fire, and several of them were in and +about the town, but did not take their places. I don't believe there +was one would have lifted his finger to save the Major from a month's +imprisonment; but they did not care to sentence him to it. + +It was a regular battle. Major Parrifer was in an awful passion the +whole time; asking, when he came in, how they dared summon him. _Him!_ +Mr. Brandon, cool as a cucumber, answered in his squeaky voice, that +when a complaint of breaking the law was preferred before them and sworn +to by witnesses, they could only act upon it. + +First of all, the Major denied the facts. _He_ work in his garden on a +Sunday!--the very supposition was preposterous! Upon which George Reed, +who was in his best clothes, and looked every bit as good as the Major, +and far pleasanter, testified to what he had seen. + +Major Parrifer, dancing with temper when he found he had been looked at +through the hedge, and that it was Reed who had looked, gave the lie +direct. He called his gardener, Richard Hotty, ordering him to testify +whether he, the Major, ever worked in his garden, either on Sundays or +week-days. + +"Hotty was working himself, gentlemen," interposed George Reed. "He was +picking peas; and he helped to weed the onion-bed. But it was done by +his master's orders, so it would be unjust to punish him." + +The Major turned on Reed as if he would strike him, and demanded of the +magistrates why they permitted the fellow to interrupt. They ordered +Reed to be quiet, and told Hotty to proceed. + +But Hotty was one of those slow men to whom anything like evasion is +difficult. His master had thinned the apricot tree that Sunday morning; +he had helped to weed the onion-bed; Hotty, conscious of the fact, but +not liking to admit it, stammered and stuttered, and made a poor figure +of himself. Mr. Brandon thought he would help him out. + +"Did you see your master pick the apricots?" + +"I see him pick--just a few; green 'uns," answered Hotty, shuffling from +one leg to the other in his perplexity. "'Twarn't to be called work, +sir." + +"Oh! And did he help you to weed the onion-bed?" + +"There warn't a dozen weeds in it in all, as the Major said to me at the +time," returned Hotty. "He see 'em, and stooped down on the spur o' the +moment, and me too. We had 'em up in a twinkling. 'Twarn't work, sir; +couldn't be called it nohow. The Major, he never do work at no time." + +Blossom had not arrived, and it was hard to tell how the thing would +terminate: the Major had this witness, Hotty, such as he was, protesting +that nothing to be called work was done. Reed had no witness, as yet. + +"Old Jacobson is keeping Blossom back, Johnny," whispered Tod. "It's a +sin and a shame." + +"No, he is not," I said. "Look there!" + +Blossom was coming in. He had walked over, and not hurried himself. +Major Parrifer plunged daggers into him, if looks could do it, but it +made no difference to Blossom. + +He gave his evidence in his usual surly manner. It was clear and +straightforward. Major Parrifer had thinned the apricot tree for its own +benefit; and had weeded the onion-bed, Hotty helping at the weeds by +order. + +"What brought _you_ spying at the place, James Blossom?" demanded a +lawyer on the Major's behalf. + +"Accident," was the short answer. + +"Indeed! You didn't go there on purpose, I suppose?--and skulk under the +hedge on purpose?--and peer into the Major's garden on purpose?" + +"No, I didn't," said Blossom. "The field is open to every one, and I was +crossing it on my way to old father's. George Reed made me a sign afore +I came up to him, to look in, as he was doing; and I did so, not knowing +what there might be to see. It would be nothing to me if the Major +worked in his garden of a Sunday from sunrise to sunset; he's welcome to +do it; but if you summon me here and ask me, did I see him working, I +say yes, I did. Why d'you send me a summons if you don't want me to tell +the truth? Let me be, and I'd ha' said nothing to mortal man." + +Evidently nothing favourable to the defence could be got out of James +Blossom. Mr. Brandon began saying to the Major that he feared there was +no help for it; they should be obliged to convict him: and he was met by +a storm of reproach. + +_Convict_ him! roared the Major. For having picked two or three green +apricots--and for stooping to pull up a couple or so of worthless weeds? +He would be glad to ask which of them, his brother-magistrates sitting +there, would not pick an apricot, or a peach, or what not, on a Sunday, +if he wanted to eat one. The thing was utterly preposterous. + +"And what was it _I_ did?" demanded George Reed, drowning voices that +would have stopped him. "I went to the garden to get up a bunch of +turnips for my sick wife, and seeing some withered weeds flung on the +bed I drew them off with the hoe. What was that, I ask? And it was no +more. No more, gentlemen, in the sight of Heaven." + +No particular answer was given to this; perhaps the justices had none +ready. Mr. Brandon was beginning to confer with the other two in an +undertone, when Reed spoke again. + +"I was dragged up here in handcuffs, and told I had broken the law; +Major Parrifer said to me himself that I had violated the sanctity of +the Sabbath (those were the words), and therefore I must be punished; +there was no help for it. What has he done? I did not do as much as he +has." + +"Now you know, Reed, this is irregular," said one of the justices. "You +must not interrupt the Court." + +"You put me in prison for a month, gentlemen," resumed Reed, paying no +attention to the injunction. "They cut my hair close in the prison, and +they kept me to hard labour for the month, as if I did not have enough +of hard labour out of it. My wife was sick and disabled at the time, my +three little children are helpless: it was no thanks to the magistrates +who sentenced me, gentlemen, or to Major Parrifer, that they did not +starve." + +"Will you be quiet, Reed?" + +"If I deserved one month of prison," persisted Reed, fully bent on +saying what he had to say, "Major Parrifer must deserve two months, for +his offence is greater than mine. The law is the same for both of us, I +suppose. He----" + +"Reed, if you say another word, I will order you at once from the room," +interrupted Mr. Brandon, his thin voice sharp and determined. "How dare +you persist in addressing the Bench when told to be quiet!" + +Reed fell back and said no more. He knew that Mr. Brandon had a habit +of carrying out his own authority, in spite of his nervous health and +querulous way of speaking. The justices spoke a few words together, and +then said they found the offence proved, and inflicted a fine on Major +Parrifer. + +He dashed the money down on the table, in too great a rage to do it +politely, and went out to his carriage. No other case was on, that day, +and the justices got up and mixed with the crowd. Mr. Brandon, who felt +chilly on the hottest summer's day, and was afraid of showers, buttoned +on a light overcoat. + +"Then there are _two_ laws, sir?" said Reed to him, quite civilly, but +in a voice that every one might hear. "When the law was made against +Sabbath-breaking, those that made it passed one for the rich and another +for the poor!" + +"Nonsense, Reed." + +"_Nonsense_, sir? I don't see it. _I_ was put in prison; Major Parrifer +has only to pay a bit of money, which is of no more account to him than +dirt, and that he can't feel the loss of. And my offence--if it was an +offence--was less than his." + +"Two wrongs don't make a right," said Mr. Brandon, dropping his voice to +a low key. "You ought not to have been put in prison, Reed; had I been +on the bench it should not have been done." + +"But it was done, sir, and my life got a blight on it. It's on me yet; +will never be lifted off me." + +Mr. Brandon smiled one of his quiet smiles, and spoke in a whisper. "He +has got it too, Reed, unless I am mistaken. He'll carry that fine about +with him always. Johnny, are you there? Don't go and repeat what you've +heard me say." + +Mr. Brandon was right. To have been summoned before the Bench, where he +had pompously sat to summon others, and for working on a Sunday above +all things, to have been found guilty and fined, was as the most bitter +potion to Major Parrifer. The bench would never again be to him the seat +it had been; the remembrance of the day when he was before it would, as +Mr. Brandon expressed it, be carried about with him always. + +They projected a visit to the sea-side at once. Mrs. Parrifer, with +three of the Miss Parrifers, came dashing up to people's houses in the +carriage, finer and louder than ever; she said that she had not been +well, and was ordered to Aberystwith for six weeks. The next day +they and the Major were off; and heaps of cards were sent round with +"P. P. C." in the corner. I think Mr. Brandon must have laughed when he +got his. + + * * * * * + +The winter holidays came round again. We went home for Christmas, as +usual, and found George Reed down with some sort of illness. There's +an old saying, "When the mind's at ease the body's delicate," but Mr. +Duffham always maintained that though that might apply to a short period +of time, in the long-run mind and body sympathized together. George Reed +had been a very healthy man, and as free from care as most people; this +last year care and trouble and mortification had lain on his mind, and +at the beginning of winter his health broke down. It was quite a triumph +(in the matter of opinion) for old Duffham. + +The illness began with a cough and low fever, neither of which can +labourers afford time to lie up for. It went on to more fever, and to +inflammation of the lungs. There was no choice then, and Reed took to +his bed. For the most part, when our poor people fell ill, they had to +get well again without notice being taken of them; but events had drawn +attention to Reed, and made him a conspicuous character. His illness was +talked of, and so he received help. Ever since the prison affair I had +felt sorry for Reed, as had Mrs. Todhetley. + +"I have had some nice strong broth made for Reed, Johnny," she said to +me one day in January; "it's as good and nourishing as beef-tea. If you +want a walk, you might take it to him." + +Tod had gone out with the Squire; I felt dull, as I generally did +without him, and put on my hat and coat. Mrs. Todhetley had the broth +put into a bottle, and brought it to me wrapped in paper. + +"I would send him a drop of wine as well, Johnny, if you'd take care not +to break the bottles, carrying two of them." + +No fear. I put the one bottle in my breast-pocket, and took the other +in my hand. It was a cold afternoon, the sky of a steely-blue, the sun +bright, the ground hard. Major Parrifer and two of his daughters, coming +home from a ride, were cantering in at the gates as I passed, the groom +riding after them. I lifted my hat to the girls, but they only tossed +their heads. + +Reed was getting over the worst then, and I found him sitting by the +kitchen fire, muffled in a bed-rug. Mrs. Reed took the bottles from me +in the back'us--as they called the place where the washing was done--for +Reed was sensitive, and did not like things to be sent to him. + +"Please God, I shall be at work next week," said Reed, with a groan: and +I saw he knew that I had brought something. + +He had been saying that all along; four or five weeks now. I sat down +opposite to him, and took up the boy, Georgy. The little shaver had come +round to me, holding by the chairs. + +"It's going to be a hard frost, Reed." + +"Is it, sir? Out-o'-door weather don't seem to be of much odds to me +now." + +"And a fall o' some sort's not far off, as my wrist tells me," put in +Mrs. Reed. Years ago she had broken her wrist, and felt it always in +change of weather. "Maybe some snow's coming." + +I gave Georgy a biscuit; the two little girls, who had been standing +against the press, began to come slowly forward. They guessed there was +a supply in my pocket. I had dipped into the biscuit-basket at home +before coming away. The two put out a hand each without being told, and +I dropped a biscuit into them. + +It had taken neither time nor noise, and yet there was some one +standing inside the door when I looked up again, who must have come +in stealthily; some one in a dark dress, and a black and white plaid +shawl. Mrs. Reed looked and the children looked; and then Reed turned +his head to look also. + +I think I was the first to know her. She had a thick black veil before +her face, and the room was not light. Reed's illness had left him thin, +and his eyes appeared very large: they assumed a sort of frightened +stare. + +"Father! you are sick!" + +Before he could answer, she had run across the brick floor and thrown +her arms round his neck. Cathy! The two girls were frightened and flew +to their mother; one began to scream and the other followed suit. +Altogether there was a good deal of noise and commotion. Georgy, like +a brave little man, sucked his biscuit through it all with great +composure. + +What Reed said or did, I had not noticed; I think he tried to fling +Cathy from him--to avoid suffocation perhaps. She burst out laughing in +her old light manner, and took something out of the body of her gown, +under the shawl. + +"No need, father: I am as honest as anybody," said she. "Look at this." + +Reed's hand shook so that he could not open the paper, or understand it +at first when he had opened it. Cathy flung off her bonnet and caught +the children to her. They began to know her then and ceased their cries. +Presently Reed held the paper across to me, his hand trembling more than +before, and his face, that illness had left white enough, yet more +ghastly with emotion. + +"Please read it, sir." + +I did not understand it at first either, but the sense came to me soon. +It was a certificate of the marriage of Spencer Gervoise Daubeney +Parrifer and Catherine Reed. They had been married at Liverpool the very +day after Cathy disappeared from home; now just a year ago. + +A sound of sobbing broke the stillness. Reed had fallen back in his +chair in a sort of hysterical fit. Defiant, hard, strong-minded Reed! +But the man was three parts dead from weakness. It lasted only a minute +or two; he roused himself as if ashamed, and swallowed down his sobs. + +"How came he to marry you, Cathy?" + +"Because I would not go away with him without it father. We have been +staying in Ireland." + +"And be you repenting of it yet?" asked Mrs. Reed, in ungracious tones. + +"Pretty near," answered Cathy, with candour. + +It appeared that Cathy had made her way direct to Liverpool when she +left home the previous January, travelling all night. There she met +young Parrifer, who had preceded her and made arrangements for the +marriage. They were married that day, and afterwards went on to Ireland, +where he had to join his regiment. + +To hear all this, sounding like a page out of a romance, would be +something wonderful for our quiet place when it came to be told. You +meet with marvellous stories in towns now and then, but with us they are +almost unknown. + +"Where's your husband?" asked Reed. + +Cathy tossed her head. "Ah! Where! That's what I've come home about," +she answered: and it struck me at once that something was wrong. + +What occurred next we only learnt from hearsay. I said good day to them, +and came away, thinking it might have been better if Cathy had not +married and left home. It was a fancy of mine, and I don't know why it +should have come to me, but it proved to be a right one. Cathy put on +her bonnet again to go to Parrifer Hall: and the particulars of her +visit were known abroad later. + +It was growing rather dark when she approached it; the sun had set, the +grey of evening was drawing on. Two of the Misses Parrifer were at the +window and saw her coming, but Cathy had her veil down and they did not +recognize her. The actions and manners and air of a lady do not come +suddenly to one who has been differently bred; and the Misses Parrifer +supposed the visitor to be for the servants. + +"Like her impudence!" said Miss Jemima. "Coming to the front entrance!" + +For Cathy, whose year's experience in Ireland had widely changed her, +had no notion of taking up her old position. She meant to hold her own; +and was capable of doing it, not being deficient in the quality just +ascribed to her by Miss Jemima Parrifer. + +"What next!" cried Miss Jemima, as a ring and a knock resounded through +the house, waking up the Major: who had been dozing over the fire +amongst his daughters. + +The next was, that a servant came to the room and told the Major a lady +wanted him. She had been shown into the library. + +"What name?" asked the Major. + +"She didn't give none, sir. I asked, but she said never mind the name." + +"Go and ask it again." + +The man went and came back. "It is Mrs. Parrifer, sir." + +"Mrs. who?" + +"Mrs. Parrifer, sir." + +The Major turned and stared at his servant. They had no relatives +whatever. Consequently the only Mrs. Parrifer within knowledge was his +wife. + +Staring at the man would not bring him any elucidation. Major Parrifer +went to the library, and there saw the lady standing on one side of the +fender, holding her foot to the fire. She had her back to him, did not +turn, and so the Major went round to the other side of the hearth-rug +where he could see her. + +"My servant told me a Mrs. Parrifer wanted me. Did he make a mistake in +the name?" + +"No mistake at all, sir," said Cathy, throwing up her thick veil, and +drawing a step or two back. "I am Mrs. Parrifer." + +The Major recognized her then. Cathy Reed! He was a man whose bluster +rarely failed him, but he had none ready at that moment. Three-parts +astounded, various perplexities held him tongue-tied. + +"That is to say, Mrs. Spencer Parrifer," continued Cathy. "And I have +come over from Ireland on a mission to you, sir, from your son." + +The Major thought that of all the audacious women it had ever been his +lot to meet, this one was the worst: at least as much as he could think +anything, for his wits were a little confused just then. A moment's +pause, and then the storm burst forth. + +Cathy was called various agreeable names, and ordered out of the room +and the house. The Major put up his hands to "hurrish" her out--as we +say in Worcestershire by the cows, though I don't think you would find +the word in the dictionary. But Cathy stood her ground. He then went +ranting towards the door, calling for the servants to come and put her +forth. Cathy, quicker than he, gained it first and turned to face him, +her back against it. + +"You needn't call me those names, Major Parrifer. Not that I care--as I +might if I deserved them. I am your son's wife, and have been such ever +since I left father's cottage last year; and my baby, your grandson, +sir, which it's seven weeks old he is, is now at the Red Lion, a mile +off. I've left it there with the landlady." + +He could not put her out of the room unless by force; he looked ready to +kick and strike her; but in the midst of it a horrible dread rose up in +his heart that the calmly spoken words were true. Perhaps from the hour +when Reed had presented himself at the house to ask for his daughter, +the evening of the day he was discharged from prison, up to this time, +Major Parrifer had never thought of the girl. It had been said in his +ears now and again that Reed was grieving for his daughter; but the +matter was altogether too contemptible for Major Parrifer to take note +of. And now to hear that the girl had been with his son all the time, +his wife! But that utter disbelief came to his aid, the Major might have +fallen into a fit on the spot. For young Mr. Parrifer had cleverly +contrived that neither his father away at home nor his friends on the +spot should know anything about Cathy. He had been with his regiment in +quarters; she had lived privately in another part of the town. Mrs. Reed +had once called Lieutenant Parrifer as soft as a tomtit. He was a great +deal softer. + +"Woman! if you do not quit my house, with your shameless lies, you shall +be flung out of it." + +"I'll quit it as soon as I have told you what I came over the sea to +tell. Please to look at this first, sir?" + +Major Parrifer snatched the paper that she held out, carried it to +the window, and put his glasses across his nose. It was a copy of the +certificate of marriage. His hands shook as he read it, just as Reed's +had shaken a short time before; and he tore it passionately in two. + +"It is only the copy," said Cathy calmly, as she picked up the pieces. +"Your son--if he lives--is about to be tried for his life, sir. He is in +custody for wilful murder!" + +"How dare you!" shrieked Major Parrifer. + +"It is what they have charged him with. I have come all the way to tell +it you, sir." + +Major Parrifer, brought to his senses by fright, could only listen. +Cathy, her back against the door still, gave him the heads of the story. + +Young Parrifer was so soft that he had been made a butt of by sundry of +his brother-officers. They might not have tolerated him at all, but for +winning his money. He drank, and played cards, and bet upon horses; they +encouraged him to drink, and then made him play and bet, and altogether +cleared him out: not of brains, he had none to be cleared of: but of +money. Ruin stared him in the face: his available cash had been parted +with long ago; his commission (it was said) was mortgaged: how many +promissory notes, bills, I O U's he had signed could not even be guessed +at. In a quarrel a few nights before, after a public-house supper, when +some of them were the worse for drink, young Parrifer, who could on rare +occasions go into frightful passions, flung a carving-knife at one of +the others, a lieutenant named Cook; it struck a vital part and killed +him. Mr. Parrifer was arrested by the police at once; he was in plain +clothes and there was nothing to show that he was an officer. They had +to strap him down to carry him to prison: between drink, rage, and +fever, he was as a maniac. The next morning he was lying in brain fever, +and when Cathy left he had been put into a strait-waistcoat. + +She gave the heads of this account in as few words as it is written. +Major Parrifer stood like a helpless man. Taking one thing with another, +the blow was horrible. Parents don't often see the defects in their own +children, especially if they are only sons. Far from having thought his +son soft, unfit (as he nearly was) to be trusted about, the Major had +been proud of him as his heir, and told the world he was perfection. +Soft as young Parrifer was, he had contrived to keep his ill-doings from +his father. + +Of course it was only natural that the Major's first relief should be +abuse of Cathy. He told her all that had happened to his son _she_ was +the cause of, and called her a few more genteel names in doing it. + +"Not at all," said Cathy; "you are wrong there, sir. His marriage with +me was a little bit of a stop-gap and served to keep him straight for a +month or two; but for that, he would have done for himself before now. +Do you think I've had a bargain in him, sir? No. Marriage is a thing +that can't be undone, Major Parrifer: but I wish to my heart that I was +at home again in father's cottage, light-hearted Cathy Reed." + +The Major made no answer. Cathy went on. + +"When the news was brought to me by his servant, that he had killed a +man and was lying raving, I thought it time to go and see about him. +They would not let me into the lock-up where he was lying--and you might +have heard his ravings outside. _I_ did. I said I was his wife; and then +they told me I had better see Captain Williams. I went to head-quarters +and saw Captain Williams. He seemed to doubt me; so I showed him the +certificate, and told him my baby was at home, turned six weeks old. He +was very kind then, sir; took me to see my husband; and advised me to +come over here at once and give you the particulars. I told him what was +the truth--that I had no money, and the lodgings were owing for. He +said the lodgings must wait: and he would lend me enough money for the +journey." + +"Did you see him?" growled Major Parrifer. + +Cathy knew that he alluded to his son, though he would not speak the +name. + +"I saw him, sir; I told you so. He did not know me or anybody else; he +was raving mad, and shaking so that the bed shook under him." + +"How is it that they have not written to me?" demanded Major Parrifer. + +"I don't think anybody liked to do it. Captain Williams said the best +plan would be for me to come over. He asked me if I'd like to hear the +truth of the past as regarded my husband; or if I would just come here +and tell you the bare facts that were known about his illness and the +charge against him. I said I'd prefer to hear the truth--it couldn't be +worse than I suspected. Then he went on to the drinking and the gambling +and the debts, just as I have repeated it to you, sir. He was very +gentle; but he said he thought it would be mistaken kindness not to let +me fully understand the state of things. He said Mr. Parrifer's father, +or some other friend, had better go over to Ireland." + +In spite of himself, a groan escaped Major Parrifer. The blow was the +worst that could have fallen upon him. He had not cared much for his +daughters; his ambition was centred in his son. Visions of a sojourn at +Dublin, and of figuring off at the Vice-Regal Court, himself, his wife, +and his son, had floated occasionally in rose-coloured clouds before his +eyes, poor pompous old simpleton. And now--to picture the visit he must +set out upon ere the night was over, nearly drove him wild with pain. +Cathy unlatched the door, but waited to speak again before she opened +it. + +"I'll rid the house of me now that I have broke it to you, sir. If you +want me I shall be found at father's cottage; I suppose they'll let +me stay there: if not, you can hear of me at the place where I've left +my baby. And if your son should ever wake out of his delirium, Major +Parrifer, he will be able to tell you that if he had listened to me and +heeded me, or even only come to spend his evenings with me--which it's +months since he did--he would not have been in this plight now. Should +they try him for murder; and nothing can save him from it if he gets +well; I----" + +A succession of screams cut short what Cathy was about to add. In her +surprise she drew wide the door, and was confronted by Miss Jemima +Parrifer. That young lady, curious upon the subject of the visit and +visitor, had thought it well to put her ear to the library door. With no +effect, however, until Cathy unlatched it. And then she heard more than +she had thought for. + +"Is it _you_!" roughly cried Miss Jemima, recognizing her for the +ill-talked-of Cathy Reed, the daughter of the Major's enemy. "What do +you want here?" + +Cathy did not answer. She walked to the hall-door and let herself out. +Miss Jemima went on into the library. + +"Papa, what was it she was saying about Spencer, that vile girl? What +did she do here? Why did she send in her name as Mrs. Parrifer?" + +The Major might have heard the questions, or he might not; he didn't +respond to them. Miss Jemima, looking closely at him in the darkness of +the room, saw a grey, worn, terror-stricken face, that looked as her +father's had never looked yet. + +"Oh, papa! what is the matter? Are you ill?" + +He walked towards her in the quietest manner possible, took her arm and +pushed her out at the door. Not rudely; softly, as one might do who is +in a dream. + +"Presently, presently," he muttered in quite an altered voice, low and +timid. And Miss Jemima found the door bolted against her. + +It must have been an awful moment with him. Look on what side he would, +there was no comfort. Spencer Parrifer was ruined past redemption. He +might die in this illness, and then, what of his soul? Not that the +Major was given to that kind of reflection. Escaping the illness, he +must be tried--for his life, as Cathy had phrased it. And escaping that, +if the miracle were possible, there remained the miserable debts and the +miserable wife he had clogged himself with. + +Curiously enough, as the miserable Major, most miserable in that moment, +pictured these things, there suddenly rose up before his mind's eye +another picture. A remembrance of Reed, who had stood in that very room +less than twelve months ago, in the dim light of late night, with his +hair cut close, and his warning: "_It will come home to you, Major +Parrifer._" _Had_ it come home to him? Home to him already? The drops of +agony broke out on his face as he asked the question. It seemed to him, +in that moment of excitement, so very like some of Heaven's own +lightning. + +One grievous portion of the many ills had perhaps not fallen, but for +putting Reed in prison--the marriage; and that one was more humiliating +to Major Parrifer's spirit than all the rest. Had Reed been at liberty, +Cathy might not have made her escape untracked, and the bitter marriage +might, in that case, have been avoided. + +A groan, and now another, broke from the Major. How it had come home +to him! not his selfishness and his barbarity and his pride, but this +sorrowful blow. Reed's month in prison, compared with this, was as a +drop of water to the ocean. As to the girl--when Reed had come asking +for tidings of her, it had seemed to the Major not of the least moment +whither she had gone or what ill she had entered on: was she not a +common labourer's daughter, and that labourer George Reed? Even then, at +that very time, she was his daughter-in-law, and his son the one to be +humiliated. Major Parrifer ground his teeth, and only stopped when he +remembered that something must be done about that disgraceful son. + +He started that night for Ireland. Cathy, affronted at some remark made +by Mrs. Reed, took herself off from her father's cottage. She had a +little money still left from her journey, and could spend it. + +Spencer Gervoise Daubeney Parrifer (the Major and his wife had bestowed +the fine names upon him in pride at his baptism) died in prison. He +lived only a day after Major Parrifer's arrival, and never recognized +him. Of course it saved the trial, when he would probably have been +convicted of manslaughter. It saved the payment of his hundreds of debts +too; post-obits and all; he died before his father. But it could not +save exposure; it could not keep the facts from the world. Major and +Mrs. Parrifer, so to say, would never lift up their heads again; the sun +of their life had set. + +Neither would Cathy lift hers yet awhile. She contrived to quarrel with +her father; the Parrifers never took the remotest notice of her; she +was nearly starved and her baby too. What little she earned was by hard +work: but it would not keep her, and she applied to the parish. The +parish in turn applied to Major Parrifer, and forced from him as much as +the law allowed, a few shillings a week. Having to apply to the parish +was, for Cathy, a humiliation never to be forgotten. The neighbours made +their comments. + +"Cathy Reed had brought her pigs to a fine market!" + +So she had; and she felt it more than the loss of her baby, who died +soon after. Better that she had married an honest day-labourer: and +Cathy knew it now. + + + + +VI. + +LEASE, THE POINTSMAN. + + +It happened when we were staying at our other house, Crabb Cot. In +saying "we" were staying at it, I mean the family, for Tod and I were at +school. + +Crabb Cot lay beyond the village of Crabb. Just across the road, a few +yards higher up, was the large farm of Mr. Coney; and his house and ours +were the only two that stood there. Crabb Cot was a smaller and more +cosy house than Dyke Manor; and, when there, we were not so very far +from Worcester: less than half-way, comparing it with the Manor. + +Crabb was a large and straggling parish. North Crabb, which was nearest +to us, had the church and schools in it, but very few houses. South +Crabb, further off, was more populous. Nearly a mile beyond South Crabb, +there was a regular junction of rails. Lines, crossing each other in a +most bewildering manner, led off in all directions: and it required no +little manoeuvring to send the trains away right at busy times. Which +of course was the pointsman's affair. + +The busiest days had place in summer, when excursion trains were in full +swing: but they would come occasionally at other times, driving the +South Crabb station people off their heads with bother before night. + +The pointsman was Harry Lease. I dare say you have noticed how certain +names seem to belong to certain places. At North Crabb and South Crabb, +and in the district round about, the name of Lease was as common as +blackberries in a hedge; and if the different Leases had been cousins +in the days gone by, the relationship was lost now. There might be +seven-and-twenty Leases, in and out, but Harry Lease was not, so far as +he knew, akin to any of them. + +South Crabb was not much of a place at best. A part of it, Crabb Lane, +branching off towards Massock's brickfields, was crowded as a London +street. Poor dwellings were huddled together, and children jostled each +other on the door-steps. Squire Todhetley said he remembered it when it +really was a lane, hedges on either side and a pond that was never dry. +Harry Lease lived in the last house, a thatched hut with three rooms in +it. He was a steady, civil, hard-working man, superior to some of his +neighbours, who were given to reeling home at night and beating their +wives on arrival. His wife, a nice sort of woman to talk to, was a bad +manager; but the five children were better behaved and better kept than +the other grubbers in the gutter. + +Lease was the pointsman at South Crabb Junction, and helped also in the +general business there. He walked to his work at six in the morning, +carrying his breakfast with him; went home to dinner at twelve, the +leisure part of the day at the station, and had his tea taken to him at +four; leaving in general at nine. Sometimes his wife arrived with the +tea; sometimes the eldest child, Polly, an intelligent girl of six. +But, one afternoon in September, a crew of mischievous boys from the +brickfields espied what Polly was carrying. They set upon her, turned +over the can of tea in fighting for it, ate the bread-and-butter, tore +her pinafore in the skirmish, and frightened her nearly to death. After +that, Lease said that the child should not be sent with the tea: so, +when his wife could not take it, he went without tea. Polly and her +father were uncommonly alike, too quiet to battle much with the world: +sensitive, in fact: though it sounds odd to say that. + +During the month of November one of the busy days occurred at South +Crabb Junction. There was a winter meeting on Worcester race-course, a +cattle and pig show in a town larger than Worcester, and two or three +markets and other causes of increased traffic, all falling on the +same day. What with cattle-trains, ordinary and special trains, and +goods-trains, and the grunting of obstinate pigs, Lease had plenty to +do to keep his points in order. + +How it fell out he never knew. Between eight and nine o'clock, when a +train was expected in on its way to Worcester, Lease forgot to shift the +points. A goods-train had come in ten minutes before, for which he had +had to turn the points, and he never turned them back again. On came the +train, almost as quickly as though it had not to pull up at South Crabb +Junction. Watson, the station-master, came out to be in readiness. + +"The engine has her steam on to-night," he remarked to Lease as he +watched the red lights, like two great eyes, come tearing on. "She'll +have to back." + +She did something worse than back. Instead of slackening on the near +lines, she went flying off at a tangent to some outer ones on which the +goods-train stood, waiting until the passenger train should pass. There +was a short, sharp sound from the whistle, a great collision, a noise of +steam hissing, a sense of dire confusion: and for one minute afterwards +a dead lull, as if every one and everything were paralyzed. + +"You never turned the points!" shouted the station-master to Lease. + +Lease made no rejoinder. He backed against the wall like a man helpless, +his arms stretched out, his face and eyes wild with horror. Watson +thought he was going to have a fit, and shook him roughly. + +"_You've_ done it nicely, you have!" he added, as he flew off to the +scene of disaster, from which the steam was beginning to clear away. But +Lease reached it before him. + +"God forgive me! God have mercy upon me!" + +A porter, running side by side with Lease, heard him say it. In telling +it afterwards the man described the tone as one of intense, piteous +agony. + +The Squire and Mrs. Todhetley, who had been a few miles off to spend the +day, were in the train with Lena. The child did nothing but cry and sob; +not with damage, but fright. Mr. Coney also happened to be in it; and +Massock, who owned the brickfields. They were not hurt at all, only a +little shaken, and (as the Squire put it afterwards,) mortally scared. +Massock, an under-bred man, who had grown rich by his brickfields, was +more pompous than a lord. The three seized upon the station-master. + +"Now then, Watson," cried Mr. Coney, "what was the cause of all this?" + +"If there have been any negligence here--and I know there have--you +shall be transported for it, Watson, as sure as I'm a living man," +roared Massock. + +"I'm afraid, gentlemen, that something was wrong with the points," +acknowledged Watson, willing to shift the blame from himself, and too +confused to consider policy. "At least that's all I can think." + +"With the points!" cried Massock. "Them's Harry Lease's work. Was he on +to-night?" + +"Lease is here as usual, Mr. Massock. I don't say this lies at his +door," added Watson, hastily. "The points might have been out of order; +or something else wrong totally different. I should like to know, for my +part, what possessed Roberts to bring up his train at such speed." + +Darting in and out of the heap of confusion like a mad spirit; now +trying by his own effort to lift the broken parts of carriages off some +sufferer, now carrying a poor fellow away to safety, but always in the +thick of danger went Harry Lease. Braving the heat and steam as though +he felt them not, he flew everywhere, himself and his lantern alike +trembling with agitation. + +"Come and look here, Harry; I'm afraid he's dead," said a porter, +throwing his light upon a man's face. The words arrested Mr. Todhetley, +who was searching for Lease to let off a little of his anger. It was +Roberts, the driver of the passenger-train, who lay there, his face +white and still. Somehow the sight made the Squire still, too. Raising +Roberts's head, the men put a drop of brandy between his lips, and he +moved. Lease broke into a low glad cry. + +"He is not dead! he is not dead!" + +The angry reproaches died away on the Squire's tongue: it did not seem +quite the time to speak them. By-and-by he came upon Lease again. The +man had halted to lean against some palings, feeling unaccountably +strange, much as though the world around were closing to him. + +"Had you been drinking to-night, Lease?" + +The question was put quietly: which was, so to say, a feather in the hot +Squire's cap. Lease only shook his head by way of answer. He had a pale, +gentle kind of face, with brown eyes that always wore a sad expression. +He never drank, and the Squire knew it. + +"Then how came you to neglect the points, Lease, and cause this awful +accident?" + +"I don't know, sir," answered Lease, rousing out of his lethargy, but +speaking as one in a dream. "I can't think but what I turned them as +usual." + +"You knew the train was coming? It was the ordinary train." + +"I knew it was coming," assented Lease. "I watched it come along, +standing by the side of Mr. Watson. If I had not set the points right, +why, I should have thought surely of them then; it stands to reason I +should. But never such a thought came into my mind, sir. I waited there, +just as if all was right; and I believe I _did_ shift the points." + +Lease did not put this forth as an excuse: he only spoke aloud the +problem that was working in his mind. Having shifted the points +regularly for five years, it seemed simply impossible that he could have +neglected it now. And yet the man could not _remember_ to have done it +this evening. + +"You can't call it to mind?" said Squire Todhetley, repeating his last +words. + +"No, I can't, sir: and no wonder, with all this confusion around me and +the distress I'm in. I may be able to do so to-morrow." + +"Now look you here, Lease," said the Squire, getting just a little +cross: "if you had put the points right you couldn't fail to remember +it. And what causes your distress, I should like to ask, but the +knowledge that you _didn't_, and that all this wreck is owing to you?" + +"There is such a thing as doing things mechanically, sir, without the +mind being conscious of it." + +"Doing things wilfully," roared the Squire. "Do you want to tell me I am +a fool to my face?" + +"It has often happened, sir, that when I have wound up the mantel-shelf +clock at night in our sleeping-room, I'll not know the next minute +whether I've wound it or not, and I have to try it again, or else ask +the wife," went on Lease, looking straight out into the darkness, as if +he could see the clock then. "I can't think but what it must have been +just in that way that I put the points right to-night." + +Squire Todhetley, in his anger, which was growing hot again, felt that +he should like to give Lease a sound shaking. He had no notion of such +talk as this. + +"I don't know whether you are a knave or a fool, Lease. Killing men and +women and children; breaking arms and legs; putting a whole trainful +into mortal fright; smashing property and engines to atoms; turning the +world, in fact, upside down, so that people don't know whether they +stand on their heads or their heels! You may think you can do this with +impunity perhaps, but the law will soon teach you better. I should not +like to go to bed with human lives on my soul." + +The Squire disappeared in a whirlwind. Lease--who seemed to have taken a +leaf out of his own theory, and listened mechanically--closed his eyes +and put his head back against the palings, like one who has had a shock. +He went home when there was nothing more to be done. Not down the +highway, but choosing the field-path, where he would not be likely +to meet a soul. Crabb Lane, accustomed to put itself into a state of +commotion for nothing at all, had got something at last, and was up in +arms. All the men employed at the station lived in Crabb Lane. The wife +and children of Bowen, the stoker of the passenger-train,--dead--also +inhabited a room in that noisy locality. So that when Lease came in view +of the place, he saw an excited multitude, though it was then long after +ordinary bed-time. Groups stood in the highway; heads, thrust forth at +upper windows, were shouting remarks across the street and back again. +Keeping on the far side of the hedge, Lease got in by the back-door +unseen. His wife was sitting by the fire, trembling and frightened. She +started up. + +"Oh, Harry! what is the truth of this?" + +He did not answer. Not in neglect; Lease was as civil indoors as out, +which can't be said of every one; but as if he did not hear. The supper, +bread and half a cold red-herring, was on the table. Generally he was +hungry enough for supper, but he never glanced at it this evening. + +Sitting down, he looked into the fire and remained still, listening +perhaps to the outside hubbub. His wife, half dead with fear and +apprehension, could keep silence no longer, and asked again. + +"I don't know," he answered then. "They say that I never turned the +points; I'm trying to remember doing it, Mary. My senses have been +scared out of me." + +"But _don't_ you remember doing it?" + +He put his hands to his temples, and his eyes took that far-off, sad +look, often seen in eyes when the heart is troubled. With all his might +and main, the man was trying to recall the occurrence which would not +come to him. A dread conviction began to dawn within him that it never +would or could come; and Lease's face grew damp with drops of agony. + +"I turned the points for the down goods-train," he said presently; "I +remember that. When the goods came in, I know I was in the signal-house. +Then I took a message to Hoar; and next I stepped across with some oil +for the engine of an up-train that dashed in; they called out that it +wanted some. I helped to do it, and took the oil back again. It would be +then that I went to put the points right," he added after a pause. "I +_hope_ I did." + +"But, Harry, don't you remember doing it?" + +"No, I don't; there's where it is." + +"You always put the points straight at once after the train has passed?" + +"Not if I'm called off by other work. It ought to be done. A pointsman +should stand while the train passes, and then step off to right the +points at once. But when you are called off half-a-dozen ways to things +crying out to be done, you can't spend time in waiting for the points. +We've never had a harder day's work at the station than this has been, +Mary; trains in, trains out; the place has hardly been free a minute +together. And the extra telegraphing!--half the passengers that stopped +seemed to want to send messages. When six o'clock came I was worn out; +done up; fit to drop." + +Mrs. Lease gave a start. An idea flashed into her mind, causing her +to ask mentally whether _she_ could have had indirectly a hand in the +calamity. For that had been one of the days when her husband had had no +tea taken to him. She had been very busy washing, and the baby was sick +and cross: that had been quite enough to fill incapable Mrs. Lease's +hands, without bothering about her husband's tea. And, of all days in +the year, it seemed that he had, on this one, most needed tea. Worn out! +done up! + +The noise in Crabb Lane was increasing, voices sounded louder, and +Mrs. Lease put her hands to her ears. Just then a sudden interruption +occurred. Polly, supposed to be safe asleep upstairs, burst into the +kitchen in her night-gown, and flew into her father's arms, sobbing and +crying. + +"Oh, father, is it true?--is it true?" + +"Why--Polly!" cried the man, looking at her, in astonishment. "What's +this?" + +She hid her face on his waistcoat, her hands clinging round him. Polly +had awakened and heard the comments outside. She was too nervous and +excitable for Crabb Lane. + +"They are saying you have killed Kitty Bowen's father. It isn't true, +father! Go out and tell them that it isn't true!" + +His own nerves were unstrung; his strength had gone out of him; it only +needed something of this kind to finish up Lease; and he broke into +sobs. Holding the child to him with a tight grasp, they cried together. +If Lease had never known agony before in his life, he knew it then. + +The days went on. There was no longer any holding-out on Lease's part +on the matter of points: all the world said he had been guilty of +neglecting to turn them; and he supposed he had. He accepted the fate +meekly, without resistance, his manner strangely still, as one who has +been utterly subdued. When talked to, he freely avowed that it remained +a puzzle to him how he could have forgotten the points, and what made +him forget them. He shrank neither from reproach nor abuse; listening +patiently to all who chose to attack him, as if he had no longer any +right to claim a place in the world. + +He was not spared. Coroner and jury, friends and foes, all went on at +him, painting his sins in flaring colours, and calling him names to his +face. "Murderer" was one of the least of them. Four had died in all; +Roberts was not expected to live; the rest were getting well. There +would have been no trouble over the inquest (held at the Bull, between +Crabb Lane and the station), it might have been finished in a day, and +Lease committed for trial, but that one of those who had died was a +lawyer; and his brother (also a lawyer) and other of his relatives +(likewise lawyers) chose to make a commotion. Mr. Massock helped them. +Passengers must be examined; rails tried; the points tested; every +conceivable obstacle was put in the way of a conclusion. Fifteen times +had the jury to go and look at the spot, and see the working of the +points tested. And so the inquest was adjourned from time to time, and +might be finished perhaps something under a year. + +The public were like so many wolves, all howling at Lease; from the +aforesaid relatives and Brickfield Massock, down to the men and women of +Crabb Lane. Lease was at home on bail, surrendering himself at every +fresh meeting of the inquest. A few wretched malcontents had begun to +hiss him as he passed in and out of Crabb Lane. + + * * * * * + +When we got home for the Christmas holidays, nothing met us but tales of +Lease's wickedness, in having sent one train upon the other. The Squire +grew hot in talking of it. Tod, given to be contrary, said he should +like to have Lease's own version of the affair. A remark that affronted +the Squire. + +"You can go off and get it from him, sir. Lease won't refuse it; he'd +give it to the dickens, for the asking. He likes nothing better than to +talk about it." + +"After all, it was only a misfortune," said Tod. "It was not wilfully +done." + +"Not wilfully done!" stuttered the Pater in his rage. "When I, and +Lena, and her mother were in the train, and might have been smashed +to atoms! When Coney, and Massock (not that I like the fellow), and +scores more were put in jeopardy, and some were killed; yes, sir, +killed. A misfortune! Johnny, if you stand there grinning like an +idiot, I'll send you back to school: you shall both pack off this very +hour. A misfortune, indeed! Lease deserves hanging." + +The next morning we came upon Lease accidentally in the fields. He +was leaning over the gate amongst the trees, as Tod and I crossed the +rivulet bridge--which was nothing but a plank or two. A couple of +bounds, and we were up with him. + +"Now for it, Lease!" cried Tod. "Let us hear a bit about the matter." + +How Lease was altered! His cheeks were thin and white, his eyes +had nothing but despair in them. Standing up he touched his hat +respectfully. + +"Ay, sir, it has been a sad time," answered Lease, in a low, patient +voice, as if he felt worn out. "I little thought when I last shut +you and Master Johnny into the carriage the morning you left, that +misfortune was so close at hand." For, just before it happened, we had +been at home for a day's holiday. + +"Well, tell us about it." + +Tod stood with his arm round the trunk of a tree, and I sat down on an +opposite stump. Lease had very little to say; nothing, except that he +must have forgotten to change the points. + +And that made Tod stare. Tod, like the Pater, was hasty by nature. +Knowing Lease's good character, he had not supposed him guilty; and to +hear the man quietly admit that he _was_ excited Tod's ire. + +"What do you mean, Lease?" + +"Mean, sir?" returned Lease, meekly. + +"Do you mean to say that you did _not_ attend to the points?--that you +just let one train run on to the other?" + +"Yes, sir; that is how it must have been. I didn't believe it, sir, for +a long time afterwards: not for several hours." + +"A long time, that," said Tod, an unpleasant sound of mockery in his +tone. + +"No, sir; I know it's not much, counting by time," answered Lease +patiently. "But nobody can ever picture how long those hours seemed to +me. They were like years. I couldn't get the idea into me at all that I +had not set the points as usual; it seemed a thing incredible; but, try +as I would, I was unable to call to mind having done it." + +"Well, I must say that is a nice thing to confess to, Lease! And there +was I, yesterday afternoon, taking your part and quarrelling with my +father." + +"I am sorry for that, sir. I am not worth having my part taken in +anything, since that happened." + +"But how came you to _do_ it?" + +"It's a question I shall never be able to answer, sir. We had a busy +day, were on the run from morning till night, and there was a great deal +of confusion at the station: but it was no worse than many a day that +has gone before it." + +"Well, I shall be off," said Tod. "This has shut me up. I thought of +going in for you, Lease, finding every one else was dead against you. +A misfortune is a misfortune, but wilful carelessness is sin: and my +father and his wife and my little sister were in the train. Come along, +Johnny." + +"Directly, Tod. I'll catch you up. I say, Lease, how will it end?" I +asked, as Tod went on. + +"It can't end better than two years' imprisonment for me, sir; and I +suppose it may end worse. It is not _that_ I think of." + +"What else, then?" + +"Four dead already, sir; four--and one soon to follow them, making +five," he answered, his voice hushed to a whisper. "Master Johnny, it +lies on me always, a dreadful weight never to be got rid of. When I was +young, I had a sort of low fever, and used to see in my dreams some +dreadful task too big to be attempted, and yet I had to do it; and the +weight on my mind was awful. I didn't think, till now, such a weight +could fall in real life. Sleeping or waking, sir, I see those four +before me dead. Squire Todhetley told me that I had their lives on my +soul. And it is so." + +I did not know what to answer. + +"So you see, sir, I don't think much of the imprisonment; if I did, +I might be wanting to get the suspense over. It's not any term of +imprisonment, no, not though it were for life, that can wash out the +past. I'd give my own life, sir, twice over if that could undo it." + +Lease had his arm on the gate as he spoke, leaning forward. I could not +help feeling sorry for him. + +"If people knew how I'm punished within myself, Master Johnny, they'd +perhaps not be so harsh upon me. I have never had a proper night's rest +since it happened, sir. I have to get up and walk about in the middle of +the night because I can't lie. The sight of the dawn makes me sick, and +I say to myself, How shall I get through the day? When bed-time comes, I +wonder how I shall lie till morning. Often I wish it had pleased God to +take me before that day had happened." + +"Why don't they get the inquest over, Lease?" + +"There's something or other always brought up to delay it, sir. I +don't see the need of it. If it would bring the dead back to life, why, +they might delay it; but it won't. They might as well let it end, and +sentence me, and have done with it. Each time when I go back home +through Crabb Lane, the men and women call out, 'What, put off again!' +'What, ain't he in gaol yet!' Which is the place they say I ought to +have been in all along." + +"I suppose the coroner knows you'll not run away, Lease." + +"Everybody knows that, sir." + +"Some would, though, in your place." + +"I don't know where they'd run to," returned Lease. "They couldn't run +away from their own minds--and that's the worst part of it. Sometimes I +wonder whether I shall ever get it off mine, sir, or if I shall have it +on me, like this, to the end of my life. The Lord knows what it is to +me; nobody else does." + +You cannot always make things fit into one another. I was thinking so as +I left Lease and went after Tod. It was awful carelessness not to have +set the points; causing death, and sorrow, and distress to many people. +Looking at it from their side, the pointsman was detestable; only +fit, as the Squire said, to be hanged. But looking at it side by side +with Lease, seeing his sad face, his self-reproach, and his patient +suffering, it seemed altogether different; and the two aspects would not +by any means fit in together. + +Christmas week, and the absence of a juror who had gone out visiting, +made another excuse for putting off the inquest to the next week. When +that came, the coroner was ill. There seemed to be no end to the delays, +and the public steam was getting up in consequence. As to Lease, he went +about like a man who is looking for something that he has lost and +cannot find. + +One day, when the ice lay in Crabb Lane, and I was taking the slides on +my way through it to join Tod, who had gone rabbit-shooting, a little +girl ran across my feet, and was knocked down. I fell too; and the child +began to cry. Picking her up, I saw it was Polly Lease. + +"You little stupid! why did you run into my path like that?" + +"Please, sir, I didn't see you," she sobbed. "I was running after +father. Mother saw him in the field yonder, and sent me to tell him we'd +got a bit o' fire." + +Polly had grazed both her knees; they began to bleed just a little, and +she nearly went into convulsions at sight of the blood. I carried her +in. There was about a handful of fire in the grate. The mother sat on a +low stool, close into it, nursing one of the children, and the rest sat +on the floor. + +"I never saw such a child as this in all my life, Mrs. Lease. Because +she has hurt her knees a bit, and sees a drop of blood, she's going to +die of fright. Look here." + +Mrs. Lease put the boy down and took Polly, who was trembling all over +with her deep low sobs. + +"It was always so, sir," said Mrs. Lease; "always since she was a baby. +She is the timorest-natured child possible. We have tried everything; +coaxing and scolding too; but we can't get her out of it. If she pricks +her finger her face turns white." + +"I'd be more of a woman than cry at nothing, if I were you, Polly," said +I, sitting on the window-ledge, while Mrs. Lease washed the knees; which +were hardly damaged at all when they came to be examined. But Polly only +clung to her mother, with her face hidden, and giving a deep sob now and +then. + +"Look up, Polly. What's this!" + +I put it into her hand as I spoke; a bath bun that I had been carrying +with me, in case I did not get home to luncheon. Polly looked round, and +the sight dried the tears on her swollen face. You never saw such a +change all in a moment, or such eager, glad little eyes as hers. + +"Divide it mother," said she. "Leave a bit for father." + +Two of them came flocking round like a couple of young wolves; the +youngest couldn't get up, and the one Mrs. Lease had been nursing stayed +on the floor where she put him. He had a sickly face, with great bright +grey eyes, and hot, red lips. + +"What's the matter with him, Mrs. Lease?" + +"With little Tom, sir? I think it's a kind of fever. He never was +strong; none of them are: and of course these bad times can but tell +upon us." + +"Don't forget father, mother," said Polly. "Leave the biggest piece for +father." + +"Now I tell you all what it is," said I to the children, when Mrs. +Lease began to divide it into half-a-dozen pieces, "that bun's for +Polly, because she has hurt herself: you shall not take any of it from +her. Give it to Polly, Mrs. Lease." + +Of all the uproars ever heard, those little cormorants set up the worst. +Mrs. Lease looked at me. + +"They must have a bit, sir: they must indeed. Polly wouldn't eat all +herself, Master Ludlow; you couldn't get her to do it." + +But I was determined Polly should have it. It was through me she got +hurt; and besides, I liked her. + +"Now just listen, you little pigs. I'll go to Ford's, the baker's, and +bring you all a bun a-piece, but Polly must have this one. They have +lots of currants in them, those buns, for children that don't squeal. +How many are there of you? One, two, three,---- four." + +Catching up my cap, I was going out when Mrs. Lease touched me. "Do you +really mean it, sir?" she asked in a whisper. + +"Mean what? That I am going to bring the buns? Of course I mean it. I'll +be back with them directly." + +"Oh, sir--but do forgive me for making free to ask such a thing--if you +would only let it be a half-quartern loaf instead?" + +"A half-quartern loaf!" + +"They've not had a bit between their lips this day, Master Ludlow," she +said, catching her breath, as her face, which had flushed, turned pale +again. "Last night I divided between the four of them a piece of bread +half the size of my hand; Tom, he couldn't eat." + +I stared for a minute. "How is it, Mrs. Lease? can you not get enough +food?" + +"I don't know where we should get it from, sir. Lease has not broken his +fast since yesterday at midday." + +Dame Ford put the loaf in paper for me, wondering what on earth I wanted +with it, as I could see by her inquisitive eyes, but not liking to ask; +and I carried it back with the four buns. They were little wolves and +nothing else when they saw the food. + +"How has this come about, Mrs. Lease?" I asked, while they were eating +the bread she cut them, and she had taken Tom on her lap again. + +"Why, sir, it is eight weeks now, or hard upon it, since my husband +earned anything. They didn't even pay him for the last week he was at +work, as the accident happened in it. We had nothing in hand; people +with only eighteen shillings a week and five children to feed, can't +save; and we have been living on our things. But there's nothing left +now to make money of--as you may see by the bare room, sir." + +"Does not any one help you?" + +"Help us!" returned Mrs. Lease. "Why, Master Ludlow, people, for the +most part, are so incensed against my husband, that they'd take the +bread out of our mouths, instead of putting a bit into them. All their +help goes to poor Nancy Bowen and her children: and Lease is glad it +should be so. When I carried Tom to Mr. Cole's yesterday, he said that +what the child wanted was nourishment." + +"This must try Lease." + +"Yes," she said, her face flushing again, but speaking very quietly. +"Taking one thing with another, I am not sure but it is killing him." + +After this break, I did not care to go to the shooting, but turned back +to Crabb Cot. Mrs. Todhetley was alone in the bow-windowed parlour, so I +told her of the state the Leases were in, and asked if she would not +help them. + +"I don't know what to say about it, Johnny," she said, after a pause. +"If I were willing, you know Mr. Todhetley would not be so. He can't +forgive Lease for his carelessness. Every time Lena wakes up from sleep +in a fright, fancying it is another accident, his anger returns to him. +We often hear her crying out, you know, down here in an evening." + +"The carelessness was no fault of Lease's children, that they should +suffer for it." + +"When you grow older, Johnny, you will find that the consequences of +people's faults fall more on others than on themselves. It is very sad +the Leases should be in this state; I am sorry for them." + +"Then you'll help them a bit, good mother." + +Mrs. Todhetley was always ready to help any one, not needing to be +urged; on the other hand, she liked to yield implicitly to the opinions +of the Squire. Between the two, she went into a dilemma. + +"Suppose it were Lena, starving for want of food and warmth?" I said. +"Or Hugh sick with fever, as that young Tom is? Those children have done +no more harm than ours." + +Mrs. Todhetley put her hand up to her face, and her mild eyes looked +nearly as sad as Lease's. + +"Will you take it to them yourself, Johnny, in a covered basket, and not +let it be seen? That is, make it your own doing?" + +"Yes." + +"Go to the kitchen then, and ask Molly. There are some odds and ends of +things in the larder that will not be particularly wanted. You see, +Johnny, I do not like to take an active part in this; it would seem like +opposing the Squire." + +Molly was stooping before the big fire, basting the meat, in one of her +vile humours. If I wanted to rob the larder, I must do it, she cried; +it was my business, not hers; and she dashed the basting spoon across +the table by way of accompaniment. + +I gave a good look round the larder, and took a raised pork-pie that had +a piece cut out of it, and a leg of mutton three parts eaten. On the +shelf were a dozen mince-pies, just out of their patty-pans; I took six +and left six. Molly, screwing her face round the kitchen-door, caught +sight of them as they went into the basket, and rushing after me out of +the house, shrieked out for her mince-pies. + +The race went on. She was a woman not to be daunted. Just as we turned +round by the yellow barn, I first, she raving behind, the Squire pounced +upon us, asking what the uproar meant. Molly told her tale. I was a +thief, and had gone off with the whole larder, more particularly with +her mince-pies. + +"Open the basket, Johnny," said the Squire: which was the one Tod and I +used when we went fishing. + +No sooner was it done than Molly marched off with the pies in triumph. +The Pater regarded the pork-pie and the meat with a curious gaze. + +"This is for you and Joe, I suppose. I should like to know for how many +more." + +I was one of the worst to conceal things, when taken-to like this, and +he got it all out of me in no time. And then he put his hand on my +shoulder and ordered me to say _who_ the things were for. Which I had to +do. + +Well, there was a row. He wanted to know what I meant by being wicked +enough to give food to Lease. I said it was for the children. I'm afraid +I almost cried, for I did not like him to be angry with me, but I know I +promised not to eat any dinner at home for three days if he would let me +take the meat. Molly's comments, echoing through the house, betrayed to +Mrs. Todhetley what had happened, and she came down the road with a +shawl over her head. She told the Squire the truth then: that she had +sanctioned it. She said she feared the Leases were quite in extremity, +and begged him to let the meat go. + +"Be off for this once, you young thief," stamped the Squire, "but don't +let me catch you at anything of this sort again." + +So the meat went to the Leases, and two loaves that Mrs. Todhetley +whispered me to order for them at Ford's. When I reached home with the +empty basket, they were going in to dinner. I took a book and stayed in +the parlour. In a minute or two the Squire sent to ask what I was doing +that for. + +"It's all right, Thomas. I don't want any dinner to-day." + +Old Thomas went away and returned again, saying the master ordered me to +go in. But I wouldn't do anything of the sort. If he forgot the bargain, +I did not. + +Out came the Squire, his face red, napkin in hand, and laid hold of me +by the shoulders. + +"You obstinate young Turk! How dare you defy me? Come along." + +"But it is not to defy you, sir. It was a bargain, you know; I +promised." + +"What was a bargain?" + +"That I should not have any dinner for three days. Indeed I meant it." + +The Squire's answer was to propel me into the dining-room. "Move down, +Joe," he said, "I'll have him by me to-day. I'll see whether he is to +starve himself out of bravado." + +"Why, what's up?" asked Tod, as he went to a lower seat. "What have you +been doing, Johnny?" + +"Never mind," said the Squire, putting enough mutton on my plate for +two. "You eat that, Mr. Johnny?" + +It went on so throughout dinner. Mrs. Todhetley gave me a big share of +apple pudding; and, when the macaroni came on, the Squire heaped my +plate. And I know it was all done to show he was not really angry with +me for having taken the things to the Leases. + +Mr. Cole, the surgeon, came in after dinner, and was told of my +wickedness. Lena ran up to me and said might she send her new sixpence +to the poor little children who had no bread to eat. + +"What's that Lease about, that he does not go to work?" asked the +Squire, in loud tones. "Letting folks hear that his young ones are +starving!" + +"The man can't work," said Mr. Cole. "He is out on probation, you know, +waiting for the verdict, and the sentence on him that is to follow." + +"Then why don't they return their verdict and sentence him?" demanded +the Squire, in his hot way. + +"Ah!" said Mr. Cole, "it's what they ought to have done long ago." + +"What will it be! Transportation?" + +"I should take care it was _not_, if I were on the jury. The man had too +much work on him that day, and had had nothing to eat or drink for too +many hours." + +"I won't hear a word in his defence," growled the Squire. + + * * * * * + +When the jury met for the last time, Lease was ill. A day or two before +that, some one had brought Lease word that Roberts, who had been +lingering all that time in the infirmary at Worcester, was going at +last. Upon which Lease started to see him. It was not the day for +visitors at the infirmary, but he gained admittance. Roberts was lying +in the accident ward, with his head low and a blue look in his face; +and the first thing Lease did, when he began to speak, was to burst out +crying. The man's strength had gone down to nothing and his spirit was +broken. Roberts made out that he was speaking of his distress at having +been the cause of the calamity, and asking to be forgiven. + +"Mate," said Roberts, putting out his hand that Lease might take it, +"I've never had an ill thought to ye. Mishaps come to all of us that +have to do with rail-travelling; us drivers get more nor you pointsmen. +It might have happened to me to be the cause, just as well as to you. +Don't think no more of it." + +"Say you forgive me," urged Lease, "or I shall not know how to bear it." + +"I forgive thee with my whole heart and soul. I've had a spell of it +here, Lease, waiting for death, knowing it must come to me, and I've got +to look for it kindly. I don't think I'd go back to the world now if I +could. I'm going to a better. It seems just peace, and nothing less. +Shake hands, mate." + +They shook hands. + +"I wish ye'd lift my head a bit," Roberts said, after a while. "The +nurse she come and took away my pillow, thinking I might die easier, I +suppose: I've seen her do it to others. Maybe I was a'most gone, and the +sight of you woke me up again like." + +Lease sat down on the bed and put the man's head upon his breast in the +position that seemed most easy to him; and Roberts died there. + +It was one of the worst days we had that winter. Lease had a night's +walk home of many miles, the sleet and wind beating upon him all the +way. He was not well clad either, for his best things had been pawned. + +So that when the inquest assembled two days afterwards, Lease did not +appear at it. He was in bed with inflammation of the chest, and Mr. Cole +told the coroner that it would be dangerous to take him out of it. Some +of them called it bronchitis; but the Squire never went in for new +names, and never would. + +"I tell you what it is, gentlemen," broke in Mr. Cole, when they were +quarrelling as to whether there should be another adjournment or not, +"you'll put off and put off, until Lease slips through your fingers." + +"Oh, will he, though!" blustered old Massock. "He had better try at it! +We'd soon fetch him back again." + +"You'd be clever to do it," said the doctor. + +Any way, whether it was this or not, they thought better of the +adjournment, and gave their verdict. "Manslaughter against Henry +Lease." And the coroner made out his warrant of committal to Worcester +county prison: where Lease would lie until the March assizes. + +"I am not sure but it ought to have been returned Wilful Murder," +remarked the Squire, as he and the doctor turned out of the Bull, and +picked their way over the slush towards Crabb Lane. + +"It might make no difference, one way or the other," answered Mr. Cole. + +"Make no difference! What d'ye mean? Murder and manslaughter are two +separate crimes, Cole, and must be punished accordingly. You see, +Johnny, what your friend Lease has come to!" + +"What I meant, Squire, was this: that I don't much think Lease will live +to be tried at all." + +"Not live!" + +"I fancy not. Unless I am much mistaken, his life will have been claimed +by its Giver long before March." + +The Squire stopped and looked at Cole. "What's the matter with him? This +inflammation--that you went and testified to?" + +"That will be the cause of death, as returned to the registrar." + +"Why, you speak just as if the man were dying now, Cole!" + +"And I think he is. Lease has been very low for a long time," added Mr. +Cole; "half clad, and not a quarter fed. But it is not that, Squire: +heart and spirit are alike broken: and when this cold caught him, he had +no stamina to withstand it; and so it has seized upon a vital part." + +"Do you mean to tell me to my face that he will die of it?" cried the +Squire, holding on by the middle button of old Cole's great-coat. +"Nonsense, man! you must cure him. We--we did not want him to die, you +know." + +"His life or his death, as it may be, are in the hands of One higher +than I, Squire." + +"I think I'll go in and see him," said the Squire, meekly. + +Lease was lying on a bed close to the floor when we got to the top of +the creaky stairs, which had threatened to come down with the Squire's +weight and awkwardness. He had dozed off, and little Polly, sitting on +the boards, had her head upon his arm. Her starting up awoke Lease. I +was not in the habit of seeing dying people; but the thought struck me +that Lease must be dying. His pale weary face wore the same hue that +Jake's had worn when he was dying: if you have not forgotten him. + +"God bless me!" exclaimed the Squire. + +Lease looked up with his sad eyes. He supposed they had come to tell +him officially about the verdict--which had already reached him +unofficially. + +"Yes, gentlemen, I know it," he said, trying to get up out of respect, +and falling back. "Manslaughter. I'd have been present if I could. Mr. +Cole knows I wasn't able. I think God is taking me instead." + +"But this won't do, you know, Lease," said the Squire. "We don't want +you to die." + +"Well, sir, I'm afraid I am not good for much now. And there'd be the +imprisonment, and then the sentence, so that I could not work for my +wife and children for some long years. When people come to know how I +repented of that night's mistake, and that I have died of it, why, +they'll perhaps befriend them and forgive me. I think God has forgiven +me: He is very merciful." + +"I'll send you in some port wine and jelly and beef-tea--and some +blankets, Lease," cried the Squire quickly, as if he felt flurried. +"And, Lease, poor fellow, I am sorry for having been so angry with you." + +"Thank you for all favours, sir, past and present. But for the help from +your house my little ones would have starved. God bless you all, and +forgive me! Master Johnny, God bless _you_." + +"You'll rally yet, Lease; take heart," said the Squire. + +"No, sir, I don't think so. The great dark load seems to have been +lifted off me, and light to be breaking. Don't sob, Polly! Perhaps +father will be able to see you from up there as well as if he stayed +here." + +The first thing the Squire did when we got out, was to attack Mr. Cole, +telling him he ought not to have let Lease die. As he was in a way about +it, Cole excused it, quietly saying it was no fault of his. + +"I should like to know what it is that has killed him, then?" + +"Grief," said Mr. Cole. "The man has died of what we call a broken +heart. Hearts don't actually sever, you know, Squire, like a china +basin, and there's always some ostensible malady that serves as a reason +to talk about. In this case it will be bronchitis. Which, in point of +fact, is the final end, because Lease could not rally against it. He +told me yesterday that his heart had ached so keenly since November, it +seemed to have dried up within him." + +"We are all a pack of hard-hearted sinners," groaned the Squire, in his +repentance. "Johnny, why could you not have found them out sooner? Where +was the use of your doing it at the eleventh hour, sir, I'd like to +know?" + +Harry Lease died that night. And Crabb Lane, in a fit of repentance as +sudden as the Squire's, took the cost of the funeral off the parish +(giving some abuse in exchange) and went in a body to the grave. I and +Tod followed. + + + + +VII. + +AUNT DEAN. + + +Timberdale was a small place on the other side of Crabb Ravine. Its +Rector was the Reverend Jacob Lewis. Timberdale called him Parson Lewis +when not on ceremony. He had married a widow, Mrs. Tanerton: she had a +good deal of money and two boys, and the parish thought the new lady +might be above them. But she proved kind and good; and her boys did not +ride roughshod over the land or break down the farmers' fences. She died +in three or four years, after a long illness. + +Timberdale talked about her will, deeming it a foolish one. She left all +she possessed to the Rector, "in affectionate confidence," as the will +worded it, "knowing he would do what was right and just by her sons." As +Parson Lewis was an upright man with a conscience of his own, it was +supposed he would do so; but Timberdale considered that for the boys' +sake she should have made it sure herself. It was eight-hundred a year, +good measure. + +Parson Lewis had a sister, Mrs. Dean, a widow also, who lived near +Liverpool. She was not left well-off at all; could but just make a +living of it. She used to come on long visits to the Parsonage, which +saved her cupboard at home; but it was said that Mrs. Lewis did not like +her, thinking her deceitful, and they did not get on very well together. +Parson Lewis, the meekest man in the world and the most easily led, +admitted to his wife that Rebecca had always been a little given to +scheming, but he thought her true at heart. + +When poor Mrs. Lewis was out of the way for good in Timberdale +churchyard, Aunt Dean had the field to herself, and came and stayed as +long as she pleased, with her child, Alice. She was a little woman with +a mild face and fair skin, and had a sort of purring manner with her. +Scarcely speaking above her breath, and saying "dear" and "love" at +every sentence, and caressing people to their faces, the rule was to +fall in love with her at once. The boys, Herbert and Jack, had taken to +her without question from the first, and called her "Aunt." Though she +was of course no relation whatever to them. + +Both the boys made much of Alice--a bright-eyed, pretty little girl with +brown curls and timid, winsome ways. Herbert, who was very studious +himself, helped her with her lessons: Jack, who was nearer her age, +but a few months older, took her out on expeditions, haymaking and +blackberrying and the like, and would bring her home with her frock torn +and her knees damaged. He told her that brave little girls never cried +with him; and the child would ignore the smart of the grazed knees +and show herself as brave as a martyr. Jack was so brave and fearless +himself and made so little of hurts, that she felt a sort of shame at +giving way to her natural timidity when with him. What Alice liked best +was to sit indoors by Herbert's side while he was at his lessons, and +read story books and fairy tales. Jack was the opposite of all that, and +a regular renegade in all kinds of study. He would have liked to pitch +the books into the fire, and did not even care for fairy tales. They +came often enough to Crabb Cot when we were there, and to our neighbours +the Coneys, with whom the Parsonage was intimate. I was only a little +fellow at the time, years younger than they were, but I remember I +liked Jack better than Herbert. As Tod did also for the matter of that. +Herbert was too clever for us, and he was to be a parson besides. He +chose the calling himself. More than once he was caught muffled in the +parson's white surplice, preaching to Jack and Alice a sermon of his own +composition. + +Aunt Dean had her plans and her plots. One great plot was always at +work. She made it into a dream, and peeped into it night and day, as if +it were a kaleidoscope of rich and many colours. Herbert Tanerton was to +marry her daughter and succeed to his mother's property as eldest son: +Jack must go adrift, and earn his own living. She considered it was +already three parts as good as accomplished. To see Herbert and Alice +poring over books together side by side and to know that they had the +same tastes, was welcome to her as the sight of gold. As to Jack, with +his roving propensities, his climbing and his daring, she thought it +little matter if he came down a tree head-foremost some day, or pitched +head over heels into the depths of Crabb Ravine, and so threw his life +away. Not that she really wished any cruel fate for the boy; but she did +not care for him; and he might be terribly in the way, when her foolish +brother, the parson, came to apportion the money. And he _was_ foolish +in some things; soft, in fact: she often said so. + +One summer day, when the fruit was ripe and the sun shining, Mr. Lewis +had gone into his study to write his next Sunday's sermon. He did not +get on very quickly, for Aunt Dean was in there also, and it disturbed +him a little. She was of restless habits, everlastingly dusting books, +and putting things in their places without rhyme or reason. + +"Do you wish to keep out all _three_ of these inkstands, Jacob? It is +not necessary, I should think. Shall I put one up?" + +The parson took his eyes off his sermon to answer. "I don't see that +they do any harm there, Rebecca. The children use two sometimes. Do as +you like, however." + +Mrs. Dean put one of the inkstands into the book-case, and then looked +round the room to see what else she could do. A letter caught her eye. + +"Jacob, I do believe you have never answered the note old Mullet brought +this morning! There it is on the mantelpiece." + +The parson sighed. To be interrupted in this way he took quite as a +matter of course, but it teased him a little. + +"I must see the churchwardens, Rebecca, before answering it. I want to +know, you see, what would be approved of by the parish." + +"Just like you, Jacob," she caressingly said. "The parish must approve +of what you approve." + +"Yes, yes," he said hastily; "but I like to live at peace with every +one." + +He dipped his pen into the ink, and wrote a line of his sermon. The open +window looked on to the kitchen-garden. Herbert Tanerton had his back +against the walnut-tree, doing nothing. Alice sat near on a stool, her +head buried in a book that by its canvas cover Mrs. Dean knew to be +"Robinson Crusoe." Just then Jack came out of the raspberry bushes with +a handful of fruit, which he held out to Alice. "Robinson Crusoe" fell +to the ground. + +"Oh, Jack, how good they are!" said Alice. And the words came distinctly +to Aunt Dean's ears in the still day. + +"They are as good again when you pick them off the trees for yourself," +cried Jack. "Come along and get some, Alice." + +With the taste of the raspberries in her mouth, the temptation was not +to be resisted; and she ran after Jack. Aunt Dean put her head out at +the window. + +"Alice, my love, I cannot have you go amongst those raspberry bushes; +you would stain and tear your frock." + +"I'll take care of her frock, aunt," Jack called back. + +"My darling Jack, it cannot be. That is her new muslin frock, and she +must not go where she might injure it." + +So Alice sat down again to "Robinson Crusoe," and Jack went his way +amongst the raspberry bushes, or whither he would. + +"Jacob, have you begun to think of what John is to be?" resumed Aunt +Dean, as she shut down the window. + +The parson pushed his sermon from him in a sort of patient +hopelessness, and turned round on his chair. "To be?--In what way, +Rebecca?" + +"By profession," she answered. "I fancy it is time it was thought of." + +"Do you? I'm sure I don't know. The other day when something was being +mentioned about it, Jack said he did not care what he was to be, +provided he had no books to trouble him." + +"I only hope you will not have trouble with him, Jacob, dear," observed +Mrs. Dean, in ominous tones, that plainly intimated she thought the +parson would. + +"He has a good heart, though he is not so studious as his brother. Why +have you shut the window, Rebecca? It is very warm." + +Mrs. Dean did not say why. Perhaps she wished to guard against the +conversation being heard. When any question not quite convenient to +answer was put to her, she had a way of passing it over in silence; and +the parson was too yielding or too inert to ask again. + +"_Of course_, Brother Jacob, you will make Herbert the heir." + +The parson looked surprised. "Why should you suppose that, Rebecca? I +think the two boys ought to share and share alike." + +"My dear Jacob, how _can_ you think so? Your dead wife left you in +charge, remember." + +"That's what I do remember, Rebecca. She never gave me the slightest +hint that she should wish any difference to be made: she was as fond of +one boy as of the other." + +"Jacob, you must do your duty by the boys," returned Mrs. Dean, with +affectionate solemnity. "Herbert must be his mother's heir; it is +right and proper it should be so: Jack must be trained to earn his +own livelihood. Jack--dear fellow!--is, I fear, of a roving, random +disposition: were you to leave any portion of the money to him, he would +squander it in a year." + +"Dear me, I hope not! But as to leaving all to his brother--or even a +larger portion than to Jack--I don't know that it would be right. A +heavy responsibility lies on me in this charge, don't you see, Rebecca?" + +"No doubt it does. It is full eight-hundred a year. And _you_ must be +putting something by, Jacob." + +"Not much. I draw the money yearly, but expenses seem to swallow it up. +What with the ponies kept for the boys, and the cost of the masters from +Worcester, and a hundred a year out of it that my wife desired the poor +old nurse should have till she died, there's not a great deal left. My +living is a poor one, you know, and I like to help the poor freely. When +the boys go to the university it will be all wanted." + +Help the poor freely!--just like him! thought Aunt Dean. + +"It would be waste of time and money to send Jack to college. You should +try and get him some appointment abroad, Jacob. In India, say." + +The clergyman opened his eyes at this, and said he should not like +to see Jack go out of his own country. Jack's mother had not had any +opinion of foreign places. Jack himself interrupted the conversation. He +came flying up the path, put down a cabbage leaf full of raspberries on +the window-sill, and flung open the window with his stained fingers. + +"Aunt Dean, I've picked these for you," he said, introducing the leaf, +his handsome face and good-natured eyes bright and sparkling. "They've +never been so good as they are this year. Father, just taste them." + +Aunt Dean smiled sweetly, and called him her darling, and Mr. Lewis +tasted the raspberries. + +"We were just talking of you, Jack," cried the unsophisticated man--and +Mrs. Dean slightly knitted her brows. "Your aunt says it is time you +began to think of some profession." + +"What, yet awhile?" returned Jack. + +"That you may be suitably educated for it, my boy." + +"I should like to be something that won't want education," cried Jack, +leaning his arms on the window-sill, and jumping up and down. "I think +I'd rather be a farmer than anything, father." + +The parson drew a long face. This had never entered into his +calculations. + +"I fear that would not do, Jack. I should like you to choose something +higher than that; some profession by which you may rise in the world. +Herbert will go into the Church: what should you say to the Bar?" + +Jack's jumping ceased all at once. "What, be a barrister, father? Like +those be-wigged fellows that come on circuit twice a year to Worcester?" + +"Like that, Jack." + +"But they have to study all their lives for it, father; and read up +millions of books before they can pass! I couldn't do it; I couldn't +indeed." + +"What do you think of being a first-class lawyer, then? I might place +you with some good firm, such as----" + +"Don't, there's a dear father!" interrupted Jack, all the sunshine +leaving his face. "I'm afraid if I were at a desk I should kick it over +without knowing it: I must be running out and about.--Are they all gone, +Aunt Dean? Give me the leaf, and I'll pick you some more." + +The years went on. Jack was fifteen: Herbert eighteen and at Oxford: +the advanced scholar had gone to college early. Aunt Dean spent quite +half her time at Timberdale, from Easter till autumn, and the parson +never rose up against it. She let her house during her absence: it was +situated on the banks of the river a little way from Liverpool, near +the place they call New Brighton now. It might have been called New +Brighton then for all I know. One family always took the house for the +summer months, glad to get out of hot Liverpool. + +As to Jack, nothing had been decided in regard to his future, for +opinions about it differed. A little Latin and a little history and a +great deal of geography (for he liked that) had been drilled into him: +and there his education ended. But he was the best climber and walker +and leaper, and withal the best-hearted young fellow that Timberdale +could boast: and he knew about land thoroughly, and possessed a great +stock of general and useful and practical information. Many a day when +some of the poorer farmers were in a desperate hurry to get in their +hay or carry their wheat on account of threatening weather, had Jack +Tanerton turned out to help, and toiled as hard and as long as any of +the labourers. He was hail-fellow-well-met with everyone, rich and poor. + +Mrs. Dean had worked on always to accomplish her ends. Slowly and +imperceptibly, but surely; Herbert must be the heir; John must shift for +himself. The parson had had this dinned into him so often now, in her +apparently frank and reasoning way, that he began to lend an ear to it. +What with his strict sense of justice, and his habit of yielding to his +sister's views, he felt for the most part in a kind of dilemma. But Mrs. +Dean had come over this time determined to get something settled, one +way or the other. + +She arrived before Easter this year. The interminable Jack (as she often +called him in her heart) was at home; Herbert was not. Jack and Alice +did not seem to miss him, but went out on their rambles together as they +did when children. The morning before Herbert was expected, a letter +came from him to his stepfather, saying he had been invited by a +fellow-student to spend the Easter holidays at his home near London and +had accepted it. + +Mr. Lewis took it as a matter of course in his easy way; but it +disagreed with Aunt Dean. She said all manner of things to the parson, +and incited him to write for Herbert to return at once. Herbert's answer +to this was a courteous intimation that he could not alter his plans; +and he hoped his father, on consideration, would fail to see any good +reason why he should do so. Herbert Tanerton had a will of his own. + +"Neither do I see any reason, good or bad, why he should not pay the +visit, Rebecca," confessed the Rector. "I'm afraid it was foolish of me +to object at all. Perhaps I have not the right to deny him, either, if I +wished it. He is getting on for nineteen, and I am not his own father." + +So Aunt Dean had to make the best and the worst of it; but she felt as +cross as two sticks. + +One day when the parson was abroad on parish matters, and the Rectory +empty, she went out for a stroll, and reached the high steep bank where +the primroses and violets grew. Looking over, she saw Jack and Alice +seated below; Jack's arm round her waist. + +"You are to be my wife, you know, Alice, when we are grown up. Mind +that." + +There was no answer, but Aunt Dean certainly thought she heard the sound +of a kiss. Peeping over again, she saw Jack taking another. + +"And if you don't object to my being a farmer, Alice, I should like it +best of all. We'll keep two jolly ponies and ride about together. Won't +it be good?" + +"I don't object to farming, Jack. Anything you like. A successful +farmer's home is a very pleasant one." + +Aunt Dean drew away with noiseless steps. She was too calm and callous a +woman to turn white; but she did turn angry, and registered a vow in her +heart. That presuming, upstart Jack! They were only two little fools, +it's true; no better than children; but the nonsense must be stopped in +time. + +Herbert went back to Oxford without coming home. Alice, to her own +infinite astonishment, was despatched to school until midsummer. The +parson and his sister and Jack were left alone; and Aunt Dean, with her +soft smooth manner and her false expressions of endearment, ruled all +things; her brother's better nature amidst the rest. + +Jack was asked what he would be. A farmer, he answered. But Aunt Dean +had somehow caught up the most bitter notions possible against farming +in general; and Mr. Lewis, not much liking the thing himself, and +yielding to the undercurrent ever gently flowing, told Jack he must fix +on something else. + +"There's nothing I shall do so well at as farming, father," +remonstrated Jack. "You can put me for three or four years to some +good agriculturist, and I'll be bound at the end of the time I should +be fit to manage the largest and best farm in the country. Why, I am +a better farmer now than some of them are." + +"Jack, my boy, you must not be self-willed. I cannot let you be a +farmer." + +"Then send me to sea, father, and make a sailor of me," returned Jack, +with undisturbed good humour. + +But this startled the parson. He liked Jack, and he had a horror of the +sea. "Not that, Jack, my boy. Anything but that." + +"I'm not sure but I should like the sea better than farming," went on +Jack, the idea full in his head. "Aunt Dean lent me 'Peter Simple' one +day. I know I should make a first-rate sailor." + +"Jack, don't talk so. Your poor mother would not have liked it, and I +don't like it; and I shall never let you go." + +"Some fellows run away to sea," said Jack, laughing. + +The parson felt as though a bucket of cold water had been thrown down +his back. Did Jack mean that as a threat? + +"John," said he, in as solemn a way as he had ever spoken, "disobedience +to parents sometimes brings a curse with it. You must promise me that +you will never go to sea." + +"I'll not promise that, off-hand," said Jack. "But I will promise never +to go without your consent. Think it well over, father; there's no +hurry." + +It was on the tip of Mr. Lewis's tongue to withdraw his objection to the +farming scheme then and there: in comparison with the other it looked +quite fair and bright. But he thought he might compromise his judgment +to yield thus instantly: and, as easy Jack said, there was no hurry. + +So Jack went rushing out of doors again to the uttermost bounds of the +parish, and the parson was left to Aunt Dean. When he told her he meant +to let Jack be a farmer, she laughed till the tears came into her eyes, +and begged him to leave matters to her. _She_ knew how to manage boys, +without appearing directly to cross them: there was this kind of trouble +with most boys, she had observed, before they settled satisfactorily in +life, but it all came right in the end. + +So the parson said no more about farming: but Jack talked a great deal +about the sea. Mr. Lewis went over in his gig to Worcester, and bought a +book he had heard of, "Two Years before the Mast." He wrote Jack's name +in it and gave it him, hoping its contents might serve to sicken him of +the sea. + +The next morning the book was missing. Jack looked high and low for +it, but it was gone. He had left it on the sitting-room table when he +went up to bed, and it mysteriously disappeared during the night. The +servants had not seen it, and declared it was not on the table in the +morning. + +"It could not--I suppose--have been the cat," observed Aunt Dean, in a +doubtful manner, her eyes full of wonder as to where the book could have +got to. "I have heard of cats doing strange things." + +"I don't think the cat would make away with a book of that size, +Rebecca," said the parson. And if he had not been the least suspicious +parson in all the Worcester Diocese, he might have asked his sister +whether _she_ had been the cat, and secured the book lest it should +dissipate Jack's fancy for the sea. + +The next thing she did was to carry Jack off to Liverpool. The parson +objected at first: Liverpool was a seaport town, and might put Jack more +in mind of the sea than ever. Aunt Dean replied that she meant him to +see the worst sides of sea life, the dirty boats in the Mersey, the +wretchedness of the crews, and the real discomfort and misery of a +sailor's existence. That would cure him, she said: what he had in his +head now was the romance picked up from books. The parson thought there +was reason in this, and yielded. He was dreadfully anxious about Jack. + +She went straight to her house near New Brighton, Jack with her, and a +substantial sum in her pocket from the Rector to pay for Jack's keep. +The old servant, Peggy, who took care of it, was thunderstruck to see +her mistress come in. It was not yet occupied by the Liverpool people, +and Mrs. Dean sent them word they could not have it this year: at least +not for the present. While she put matters straight, she supplied Jack +with all Captain Marryat's novels to read. The house looked on the +river, and Jack would watch the fine vessels starting on their long +voyages, their white sails trim and fair in the sunshine, or hear the +joyous shouts from the sailors of a homeward-bound ship as Liverpool +hove in view; and he grew to think there was no sight so pleasant to the +eye as these wonderful ships; no fate so desirable as to sail in them. + +But Aunt Dean had changed her tactics. Instead of sending Jack on to the +dirtiest and worst managed boats in the docks, where the living was hard +and the sailors were discontented, she allowed him to roam at will on +the finest ships, and make acquaintance with their enthusiastic young +officers, especially with those who were going to sea for the first time +with just such notions as Jack's. Before Midsummer came, Jack Tanerton +had grown to think that he could never be happy on land. + +There was a new ship just launched, the _Rose of Delhi_; a magnificent +vessel. Jack took rare interest in her. He was for ever on board; was +for ever saying to her owners--friends of Aunt Dean's, to whom she had +introduced him--how much he should like to sail in her. The owners +thought it would be an advantageous thing to get so active, open, +and ready a lad into their service, although he was somewhat old +for entering, and they offered to article him for four years, as +"midshipman" on the _Rose of Delhi_. Jack went home with his tale, his +eyes glowing; and Aunt Dean neither checked him nor helped him. + +Not _then_. Later, when the ship was all but ready to sail, she told +Jack she washed her hands of it, and recommended him to write and ask +his stepfather whether he might sail in her, or not. + +Now Jack was no letter writer; neither, truth to tell, was the parson. +He had not once written home; but had contented himself with sending +affectionate messages in Aunt Dean's letters. Consequently, Mr. Lewis +only knew what Aunt Dean had chosen to tell him, and had no idea that +Jack was getting the real sea fever upon him. But at her suggestion Jack +sat down now and wrote a long letter. + +Its purport was this. That he was longing and hoping to go to sea; was +sure he should never like anything else in the world so well; that the +_Rose of Delhi_, Captain Druce, was the most magnificent ship ever +launched; that the owners bore the best character in Liverpool for +liberality, and Captain Druce for kindness to his middies; and that he +hoped, oh he hoped, his father would let him go; but that if he still +refused, he (Jack) would do his best to be content to stay on shore, for +he did not forget his promise of never sailing without his consent. + +"Would you like to see the letter, Aunt Dean, before I close it?" he +asked. + +Aunt Dean, who had been sitting by, took the letter, and privately +thought it was as good a letter and as much to the purpose as the best +scribe in the land could have written. She disliked it, for all that. + +"Jack, dear, I think you had better put a postscript," she said. "Your +father detests writing, as you know. Tell him that if he consents he +need not write any answer: you will know what it means--that you may +go--and it will save him trouble." + +"But, Aunt Dean, I should like him to wish me good-bye and God speed." + +"He will be sure to do the one in his heart and the other in his +prayers, my boy. Write your postscript." + +Jack did as he was bid: he was as docile as his stepfather. Exactly as +Mrs. Dean suggested, wrote he: and he added that if no answer arrived +within two posts, he should take it for granted that he was to go, and +should see about his outfit. There was no time to lose, for the ship +would sail in three or four days. + +"I will post it for you, Jack," she said, when it was ready. "I am going +out." + +"Thank you, Aunt Dean, but I can post it myself. I'd rather: and then I +shall know it's off. Oh, shan't I be on thorns till the time for an +answer comes and goes!" + +He snatched his cap and vaulted off with the letter before he could be +stopped. Aunt Dean had a curious look on her face, and sat biting her +lips. She had not intended the letter to go. + +The first post that could possibly bring an answer brought one. Jack was +not at home. Aunt Dean had sent him out on an early commission, watched +for the postman, and hastened to the door herself to receive what he +might bring. He brought two letters--as it chanced. One from the Rector +of Timberdale; one from Alice Dean. Mrs. Dean locked up the one in her +private drawer upstairs: the other she left on the breakfast-table. + +"Peggy says the postman has been here, aunt!" cried the boy, all +excitement, as he ran in. + +"Yes, dear. He brought a letter from Alice." + +"And nothing from Timberdale?" + +"Well, I don't know that you could quite expect it by this post, Jack. +Your father might like to take a little time for consideration. You may +read Alice's letter, my boy: she comes home this day week for the summer +holidays." + +"Not till this day week!" cried Jack, frightfully disappointed. "Why, I +shall have sailed then, if I go, Aunt Dean! I shall not see her." + +"Well, dear, you will see her when you come home again." + +Aunt Dean had no more commissions for Jack after that, and each time the +postman was expected, he placed himself outside the door to wait for +him. The man brought no other letter. The reasonable time for an answer +went by, and none came. + +"Aunt Dean, I suppose I may get my outfit now," said Jack, only half +satisfied. "But I wish I had told him to write in any case: just a +line." + +"According to what you said, you know, Jack, silence must be taken for +consent." + +"Yes, I know. I'd rather have had a word, though, and made certain. I +wish there was time for me just to run over to Timberdale and see him!" + +"But there's not, Jack, more's the pity: you would lose the ship. Get a +piece of paper and make out a list of the articles the second mate told +you you would want." + +The _Rose of Delhi_ sailed out of port for Calcutta, and John Tanerton +with her, having signed articles to serve in her for four years. The +night before his departure he wrote a short letter of farewell to his +stepfather, thanking him for his tacit consent, and promising to do his +best to get on, concluding it with love to himself and to Herbert, and +to the Rectory servants. Which letter somehow got put into Aunt Dean's +kitchen fire, and never reached Timberdale. + +Aunt Dean watched the _Rose of Delhi_ sail by; Jack, in his bran-new +uniform, waving his last farewell to her with his gold-banded cap. The +sigh of relief she heaved when the fine vessel was out of sight seemed +to do her good. Then she bolted herself into her chamber, and opened Mr. +Lewis's letter, which had lain untouched till then. As she expected, it +contained a positive interdiction, written half sternly, half lovingly, +for John to sail in the _Rose of Delhi_, or to think more of the sea. +Moreover, it commanded him to come home at once, and it contained a +promise that he should be placed to learn the farming without delay. +Aunt Dean tripped down to Peggy's fire and burnt that too. + +There was a dreadful fuss when Jack's departure became known at +Timberdale. It fell upon the parson like a thunderbolt. He came striding +through the ravine to Crabb Cot, and actually burst out crying while +telling the news to the Squire. He feared he had failed somehow in +bringing John up, he said, or he never would have repaid him with this +base disobedience and ingratitude. For, you see, the poor man thought +Jack had received his letter, and gone off in defiance of it. The Squire +agreed with him that Jack deserved the cat-o'-nine tails, as did all +other boys who traitorously decamped to sea. + +Before the hay was all in, Aunt Dean was back at Timberdale, bringing +Alice with her and the bills for the outfit. She let the parson think +what he would about Jack, ignoring all knowledge of the letter, and +affecting to believe that Jack could not have had it. But the parson +argued that Jack must have had it, and did have it, or it would have +come back to him. The only one to say a good word for Jack was Alice. +She persisted in an opinion that Jack could not be either disobedient +or ungrateful, and that there must have been some strange mistake +somewhere. + +Aunt Dean's work was not all done. She took the poor parson under her +wing, and proved to him that he had no resource now but to disinherit +Jack, and made Herbert the heir. To leave money to Jack would be wanton +waste, she urged, for he would be sure to squander it: better bequeath +all to Herbert, who would of course look after his brother in later +life, and help him if he needed help. So Mr. Hill, one of the Worcester +solicitors, was sent for to Timberdale to receive instructions for +making the parson's will in Herbert's favour, and to cut Jack off with +a shilling. + +That night, after Mr. Hill had gone back again, was one of the worst the +parson had ever spent. He was a just man and a kind one, and he felt +racked with fear lest he had taken too severe a measure, and one that +his late wife, the true owner of the money and John's mother, would +never have sanctioned. His bed was fevered, his pillow a torment; up he +got, and walked the room in his night-shirt. + +"My Lord and God knoweth that I would do what is right," he groaned. "I +am sorely troubled. Youth is vain and desperately thoughtless; perhaps +the boy, in his love of adventure, never looked at the step in the light +of ingratitude. I cannot cut him quite off; I should never again find +peace of mind if I did it. He shall have a little; and perhaps if he +grows into a steady fellow and comes back what he ought to be, I may +alter the will later and leave them equal inheritors." + +The next day the parson wrote privately to Mr. Hill, saying he had +reconsidered his determination and would let Jack inherit to the extent +of a hundred and fifty pounds a year. + +Herbert came home for the long vacation; and he and Alice were together +as they had been before that upstart Jack stepped in. They often came to +the Squire's and oftener to the Coneys'. Grace Coney, a niece of old +Coney, had come to live at the farm; she was a nice girl, and she and +Alice liked each other. You might see them with Herbert strolling about +the fields any hour in the day. At home Alice and Herbert seemed never +to care to separate. Mrs. Dean watched them quietly, and thought how +beautifully her plans had worked. + +Aunt Dean did not go home till October. After she left, the parson had +a stroke of paralysis. Charles Ashton, then just ordained to priest's +orders, took the duty. Mrs. Dean came back again for Christmas. As if +she would let Alice stay away from the Parsonage when Herbert was at +home! + +The _Rose of Delhi_ did not come back for nearly two years. She was what +is called a free ship, and took charters for any place she could make +money by. One day Alice Dean was leaning out of the windows of her +mother's house, gazing wistfully on the sparkling sea, when a grand and +stately vessel came sailing homewards, and some brown-faced young fellow +on the quarter deck set on to swing his cap violently by way of hailing +her. She looked to the flag which happened to be flying, and read the +name there, "_The Rose of Delhi_." It must be Jack who was saluting. +Alice burst into tears of emotion. + +He came up from the docks the same day. A great, brown, handsome fellow +with the old single-hearted, open manners. And he clasped Alice in his +arms and kissed her ever so many times before she could get free. Being +a grown-up young lady now, she did not approve of unceremonious kissing, +and told Jack so. Aunt Dean was not present, or she might have told him +so more to the purpose. + +Jack had given satisfaction, and was getting on. He told Alice privately +that he did not like the sea so much as he anticipated, and could not +believe how any other fellow did like it; but as he had chosen it as +his calling, he meant to stand by it. He went to Timberdale, in spite +of Aunt Dean's advice and efforts to keep him away. Herbert was absent, +she said; the Rector ill and childish. Jack found it all too true. Mr. +Lewis's mind had failed and his health was breaking. He knew Jack and +was very affectionate with him, but seemed not to remember anything of +the past. So never a word did Jack hear of his own disobedience, or of +any missing letters. + +One person alone questioned him; and that was Alice. It was after he +got back from Timberdale. She asked him to tell her the history of +his sailing in the _Rose of Delhi_, and he gave it in detail, without +reserve. When he spoke of the postscript that Aunt Dean had bade him +add to his letter, arranging that silence should be taken for consent, +and that as no answer had come, he of course had so taken it, the girl +turned sick and faint. She saw the treachery that had been at work and +where it had lain; but for her mother's sake she hushed it up and let +the matter pass. Alice had not lived with her mother so many years +without detecting her propensity for deceit. + +Some years passed by. Jack got on well. He served as third mate on the +_Rose of Delhi_ long before he could pass, by law, for second. He was +made second mate as soon as he had passed for it. The _Rose of Delhi_ +came in and went out, and Jack stayed by her, and passed for first mate +in course of time. He was not sent back in any of his examinations, +as most young sailors are, and the board once went the length of +complimenting him on his answers. The fact was, Jack held to his word +of doing his best; he got into no mischief and was the smartest sailor +afloat. He was in consequence a favourite with the owners, and Captain +Druce took pains with him and brought him on in seamanship and +navigation, and showed him how to take observations, and all the rest +of it. There's no end of difference in merchant-captains in this +respect: some teach their junior officers nothing. Jack finally passed +triumphantly for master, and hoped his time would come to receive a +command. Meanwhile he went out again as first mate on the _Rose of +Delhi_. + +One spring morning there came news to Mrs. Dean from Timberdale. The +Rector had had another stroke and was thought to be near his end. She +started off at once, with Alice. Charles Ashton had had a living given +to him; and Herbert Tanerton was now his stepfather's curate. Herbert +had passed as shiningly in mods and divinity and all the rest of it as +Jack had passed before the Marine Board. He was a steady, thoughtful, +serious young man, did his duty well in the parish, and preached better +sermons than ever the Rector had. Mrs. Dean, who looked upon him as +Alice's husband as surely as though they were married, was as proud of +his success as though it had been her own. + +The Rector was very ill and unable to leave his bed. His intellect was +quite gone now. Mrs. Dean sat with him most of the day, leaving Alice to +be taken care of by Herbert. They went about together just as always, +and were on the best of confidential terms; and came over to the +Coneys', and to us when we were at Crabb Cot. + +"Herbert," said Mrs. Dean one evening when she had all her soft, sugary +manner upon her and was making the young parson believe she had no +one's interest at heart in the world but his: "my darling boy, is it not +almost time you began to think of marriage? None know the happiness and +comfort brought by a good wife, dear, until they experience it." + +Herbert looked taken aback. He turned as red as a school-girl, and +glanced half-a-moment at Alice, like a detected thief. + +"I must wait until I have a living to think of that, Aunt Dean." + +"Is it necessary, Herbert? I should have thought you might bring a wife +home to the Rectory here." + +Herbert turned the subject with a jesting word or two, and got out +of his redness. Aunt Dean was eminently satisfied; his confusion and +his hasty glance at Alice had told tales; and she knew it was only a +question of time. + +The Rector died. When the grass was long and the May-flowers were in +bloom and the cuckoo was singing in the trees, he passed peacefully to +his Rest. Just before death he recovered speech and consciousness; but +the chief thing he said was that he left his love to Jack. + +After the funeral the will was opened. It had not been touched +since that long past year when Jack had gone away to sea. Out of the +eight-hundred a year descended from their mother, Jack had a hundred +and fifty; Herbert the rest. Aunt Dean made a hideous frown for once in +her life; a hundred and fifty pounds a year for Jack, was only, as she +looked upon it, so much robbery on Herbert and Alice. Out of the little +money saved by the Rector, five hundred pounds were left to his sister, +Rebecca Dean; the rest was to be divided equally between Herbert and +Jack; and his furniture and effects went to Herbert. On the whole, Aunt +Dean was tolerably satisfied. + +She was a woman who liked strictly to keep up appearances, and she made +a move to leave the young parson at the end of a week or two's time, and +go back to Liverpool. Herbert did not detain her. His own course was +uncertain until a fresh Rector should be appointed. The living was in +the gift of a neighbouring baronet, and it was fancied by some that he +might give it to Herbert. One thing did surprise Mrs. Dean; angered +her too: that Herbert had not made his offer to Alice before their +departure. Now that he had his own fortune at command, there was no +necessity to wait for a living. + +News greeted them on their arrival. The _Rose of Delhi_ was on her way +home once more, with John Tanerton in command. Captain Druce had been +left behind at Calcutta, dangerously ill. Alice's colour came and went. +She looked out for the homeward-bound vessels passing upwards, and felt +quite sick with anxiety lest Jack should fail in any way, and never +bring home the ship at all. + +"The _Rose of Delhi_, Captain Tanerton." Alice Dean cast her eyes on the +shipping news in the morning paper, and read the announcement amidst the +arrivals. Just for an instant her sight left her. + +"Mamma," she presently said, quietly passing over the newspaper, "the +_Rose of Delhi_ is in." + +"The _Rose of Delhi_, Captain Tanerton," read Mrs. Dean. "The idea of +their sticking in Jack's name as captain! He will have to go down again +as soon as Captain Druce returns. A fine captain I dare say he has +made!" + +"At least he has brought the ship home safely and quickly," Alice +ventured to say. "It must have passed after dark last night." + +"Why after dark?" + +Alice did not reply--Because I was watching till daylight faded--which +would have been the truth. "Had it passed before, some of us might have +seen it, mamma." + +The day was waning before Jack came up. Captain Tanerton. Jack was never +to go back again to his chief-mateship, as Aunt Dean had surmised, for +the owners had given him permanent command of the _Rose of Delhi_. The +last mail had brought news from Captain Druce that he should never be +well enough for the command again, and the owners were only too glad to +give it to the younger and more active man. Officers and crew alike +reported that never a better master sailed than Jack had proved himself +on this homeward voyage. + +"Don't you think I have been very lucky on the whole, Aunt Dean? Fancy a +young fellow like me getting such a beautiful ship as that!" + +"Oh, very lucky," returned Aunt Dean. + +Jack looked like a captain too. He was broad and manly, with an +intelligent, honest, handsome face, and the quick keen eye of a sailor. +Jack was particular in his attire too: and some sailors are not so: he +dressed as a gentleman when on shore. + +"Only a hundred and fifty left to me!" cried Jack, when he was told the +news. "Well, perhaps Herbert may require more than I, poor fellow," he +added in his good nature; "he may not get a good living, and then he'll +be glad of it. I shall be sure to do well now I've got the ship." + +"You'll be at sea always, Jack, and will have no use for money," said +Mrs. Dean. + +"Oh, I don't know about having no use for it, Aunt. Anyway, my father +thought it right to leave it so, and I am content. I wish I could have +said farewell to him before he died!" + +A few more days, and Aunt Dean was thrown on her beam-ends at a +worse angle than ever the _Rose of Delhi_ hoped to be. Jack and Alice +discussed matters between themselves, and the result was disclosed to +her. They were going to be married. + +It was Alice who told her. Jack had just left, and she and her mother +were sitting together in the summer twilight. At first Mrs. Dean thought +Alice was joking: she was like a mad woman when she found it true. Her +great dream had never foreshadowed this. + +"How dare you attempt to think of so monstrous a thing, you wicked girl? +Marry your own brother-in-law!--it would be no better. It is Herbert +that is to be your husband." + +Alice shook her head with a smile. "Herbert would not have me, mamma; +nor would I have him. Herbert will marry Grace Coney." + +"Who?" cried Mrs. Dean. + +"Grace Coney. They have been in love with each other ever so many years. +I have known it all along. He will marry her as soon as his future is +settled. I had promised to be one of the bridesmaids, but I suppose I +shall not have the chance now." + +"Grace Coney--that beggarly girl!" shrieked Mrs. Dean. "But for her +uncle's giving her shelter she must have turned out in the world when +her father died and earned her living how she could. She is not a lady. +She is not Herbert's equal." + +"Oh yes, she is, mamma. She is a very nice girl and will make him a +perfect wife. Herbert would not exchange her for the richest lady in the +land." + +"If Herbert chooses to make a spectacle of himself, you never shall!" +cried poor Mrs. Dean, all her golden visions fast melting into air. "I +would see that wicked Jack Tanerton at the bottom of the sea first." + +"Mother, dear, listen to me. Jack and I have cared for each other for +years and years, and we should neither of us marry any one else. There +is nothing to wait for; Jack is as well off as he will be for years to +come: and--and we have settled it so, and I hope you will not oppose +it." + +It was a cruel moment for Aunt Dean. Her love for other people had been +all pretence, but she did love her daughter. Besides that, she was +ambitious for her. + +"I can never let you marry a sailor, Alice. Anything but that." + +"It was you who made Jack a sailor, mother, and there's no help for it," +said Alice, in low tones. "I would rather he had been anything else in +the world. I should have liked him to have had land and farmed it. We +should have done well. Jack had his four hundred a year clear, you know. +At least, he ought to have had it. Oh, mother, don't you see that while +you have been plotting against Jack you have plotted against me?" + +Aunt Dean felt sick with memories that were crowding upon her. The +mistake she had made was a frightful one. + +"You cannot join your fate to Jack's, Alice," she repeated, wringing her +hands. "A sailor's wife is too liable to be made a widow." + +"I know it, mother. I shall share his danger, for I am going out in the +_Rose of Delhi_. The owners have consented, and Jack is fitting up a +lovely little cabin for me that is to be my own saloon." + +"My daughter sail over the seas in a merchant ship!" gasped Aunt Dean. +"Never!" + +"I should be no true wife if I could let my husband sail without me. +Mother, it is you alone who have carved out our destiny. Better have +left it to God." + +In a startled way, her heart full of remorse, she was beginning to see +it; and she sat down, half fainting, on a chair. + +"It is a miserable prospect, Alice." + +"Mother, we shall get on. There's the hundred and fifty a year certain, +you know. That we shall put by; and, as long as I sail with him, a good +deal more besides. Jack's pay is settled at twenty pounds a month, and +he will make more by commission: perhaps as much again. Have no fear for +us on that score. Jack has been unjustly deprived of his birthright; and +I think sometimes that perhaps as a recompense Heaven will prosper him." + +"But the danger, Alice! The danger of a sea-life!" + +"Do you know what Jack says about the danger, mother? He says God is +over us on the sea as well as on land and will take care of those who +put their trust in Him. In the wildest storm I will try to let that +great truth help me to feel peace." + +Alas for Aunt Dean! Arguments slipped away from her hands just as her +plans had slipped from them. In her bitter repentance, she lay on the +floor of her room that night and asked God to have pity upon her, for +her trouble seemed greater than she could bear. + +The morning's post brought news from Herbert. He was made Rector of +Timberdale. Aunt Dean wrote back, telling him what had taken place, and +asking, nay, almost commanding, that he should restore an equal share +of the property to Jack. Herbert replied that he should abide by his +stepfather's will. The living of Timberdale was not a rich one, and he +wished Grace, his future wife, to be comfortable. "Herbert was always +intensely selfish," groaned Aunt Dean. Look on which side she would, +there was no comfort. + +The _Rose of Delhi_, Captain Tanerton, sailed out of port again, +carrying also with her Mrs. Tanerton, the captain's wife. And Aunt Dean +was left to bemoan her fate, and wish she had never tried to shape out +other people's destinies. Better, as Alice said, that she had left that +to God. + + + + +VIII. + +GOING THROUGH THE TUNNEL. + + +We had to make a rush for it. And making a rush did not suit the Squire, +any more than it does other people who have come to an age when the +body's heavy and the breath nowhere. He reached the train, pushed +head-foremost into a carriage, and then remembered the tickets. "Bless +my heart?" he exclaimed, as he jumped out again, and nearly upset a lady +who had a little dog in her arms, and a mass of fashionable hair on her +head, that the Squire, in his hurry, mistook for tow. + +"Plenty of time, sir," said a guard who was passing. "Three minutes to +spare." + +Instead of saying he was obliged to the man for his civility, or +relieved to find the tickets might still be had, the Squire snatched out +his old watch, and began abusing the railway clocks for being slow. Had +Tod been there he would have told him to his face that the watch was +fast, braving all retort, for the Squire believed in his watch as he did +in himself, and would rather have been told that _he_ could go wrong +than that the watch could. But there was only me: and I wouldn't have +said it for anything. + +"Keep two back-seats there, Johnny," said the Squire. + +I put my coat on the corner furthest from the door, and the rug on the +one next to it, and followed him into the station. When the Squire +was late in starting, he was apt to get into the greatest flurry +conceivable; and the first thing I saw was himself blocking up the +ticket-place, and undoing his pocket-book with nervous fingers. He had +some loose gold about him, silver too, but the pocket-book came to his +hand first, so he pulled it out. These flurried moments of the Squire's +amused Tod beyond everything; he was so cool himself. + +"Can you change this?" said the Squire, drawing out one from a roll of +five-pound notes. + +"No, I can't," was the answer, in the surly tones put on by +ticket-clerks. + +How the Squire crumpled up the note again, and searched in his breeches +pocket for gold, and came away with the two tickets and the change, I'm +sure he never knew. A crowd had gathered round, wanting to take their +tickets in turn, and knowing that he was keeping them flurried him all +the more. He stood at the back a moment, put the roll of notes into his +case, fastened it and returned it to the breast of his over-coat, sent +the change down into another pocket without counting it, and went out +with the tickets in hand. Not to the carriage; but to stare at the big +clock in front. + +"Don't you see, Johnny? exactly four minutes and a half difference," he +cried, holding out his watch to me. "It is a strange thing they can't +keep these railway clocks in order." + +"My watch keeps good time, sir, and mine is with the railway. I think it +is right." + +"Hold your tongue, Johnny. How dare you! Right? You send your watch to +be regulated the first opportunity, sir; don't _you_ get into the habit +of being too late or too early." + +When we finally went to the carriage there were some people in it, but +our seats were left for us. Squire Todhetley sat down by the further +door, and settled himself and his coats and his things comfortably, +which he had been too flurried to do before. Cool as a cucumber was +he, now the bustle was over; cool as Tod could have been. At the other +door, with his face to the engine, sat a dark, gentleman-like man of +forty, who had made room for us to pass as we got in. He had a large +signet-ring on one hand, and a lavender glove on the other. The other +three seats opposite to us were vacant. Next to me sat a little man with +a fresh colour and gold spectacles, who was already reading; and beyond +him, in the corner, face to face with the dark man, was a lunatic. +That's to mention him politely. Of all the restless, fidgety, worrying, +hot-tempered passengers that ever put themselves into a carriage to +travel with people in their senses, he was the worst. In fifteen moments +he had made as many darts; now after his hat-box and things above his +head; now calling the guard and the porters to ask senseless questions +about his luggage; now treading on our toes, and trying the corner seat +opposite the Squire, and then darting back to his own. He wore a wig of +a decided green tinge, the effect of keeping, perhaps, and his skin was +dry and shrivelled as an Egyptian mummy's. + +A servant, in undress livery, came to the door, and touched his hat, +which had a cockade on it, as he spoke to the dark man. + +"Your ticket, my lord." + +Lords are not travelled with every day, and some of us looked up. The +gentleman took the ticket from the man's hand and slipped it into his +waistcoat pocket. + +"You can get me a newspaper, Wilkins. The _Times_, if it is to be had." + +"Yes, my lord." + +"Yes, there's room here, ma'am," interrupted the guard, sending the door +back for a lady who stood at it. "Make haste, please." + +The lady who stepped in was the same the Squire had bolted against. +She sat down in the seat opposite me, and looked at every one of us by +turns. There was a sort of violet bloom on her face and some soft white +powder, seen plain enough through her veil. She took the longest gaze at +the dark gentleman, bending a little forward to do it; for, as he was in +a line with her, and also had his head turned from her, her curiosity +could only catch a view of his side-face. Mrs. Todhetley might have +said she had not put on her company manners. In the midst of this, the +man-servant came back again. + +"The _Times_ is not here yet, my lord. They are expecting the papers in +by the next down-train." + +"Never mind, then. You can get me one at the next station, Wilkins." + +"Very well, my lord." + +Wilkins must certainly have had to scramble for his carriage, for we +started before he had well left the door. It was not an express-train, +and we should have to stop at several stations. Where the Squire and I +had been staying does not matter; it has nothing to do with what I have +to tell. It was a long way from our own home, and that's saying enough. + +"Would you mind changing seats with me, sir?" + +I looked up, to find the lady's face close to mine; she had spoken in +a half-whisper. The Squire, who carried his old-fashioned notions of +politeness with him when he went travelling, at once got up to offer her +the corner. But she declined it, saying she was subject to face-ache, +and did not care to be next the window. So she took my seat, and I sat +down on the one opposite Mr. Todhetley. + +"Which of the peers is that?" I heard her ask him in a loud whisper, as +the lord put his head out at his window. + +"Don't know at all, ma'am," said the Squire. "Don't know many of the +peers myself, except those of my own county: Lyttleton, and Beauchamp, +and----" + +Of all snarling barks, the worst was given that moment in the Squire's +face, suddenly ending the list. The little dog, an ugly, hairy, +vile-tempered Scotch terrier, had been kept concealed under the +lady's jacket, and now struggled itself free. The Squire's look of +consternation was good! He had not known any animal was there. + +"Be quiet, Wasp. How dare you bark at the gentleman? He will not bite, +sir: he----" + +"Who has a dog in the carriage?" shrieked the lunatic, starting up in a +passion. "Dogs don't travel with passengers. Here! Guard! Guard!" + +To call out for the guard when a train is going at full speed is +generally useless. The lunatic had to sit down again; and the lady +defied him, so to say, coolly avowing that she had hidden the dog from +the guard on purpose, staring him in the face while she said it. + +After this there was a lull, and we went speeding along, the lady +talking now and again to the Squire. She seemed to want to grow +confidential with him; but the Squire did not seem to care for it, +though he was quite civil. She held the dog huddled up in her lap, so +that nothing but his head peeped out. + +"Halloa! How dare they be so negligent? There's no lamp in this +carriage." + +It was the lunatic again, and we all looked at the lamp. It had no light +in it; but that it _had_ when we first reached the carriage was certain; +for, as the Squire went stumbling in, his head nearly touched the lamp, +and I had noticed the flame. It seems the Squire had also. + +"They must have put it out while we were getting our tickets," he said. + +"I'll know the reason why when we stop," cried the lunatic, fiercely. +"After passing the next station, we dash into the long tunnel. The idea +of going through it in pitch darkness! It would not be safe." + +"Especially with a dog in the carriage," spoke the lord, in a chaffing +kind of tone, but with a good-natured smile. "We will have the lamp +lighted, however." + +As if to reward him for interfering, the dog barked up loudly, and tried +to make a spring at him; upon which the lady smothered the animal up, +head and all. + +Another minute or two, and the train began to slacken speed. It was only +an insignificant station, one not likely to be halted at for above a +minute. The lunatic twisted his body out of the window, and shouted for +the guard long before we were at a standstill. + +"Allow me to manage this," said the lord, quietly putting him down. +"They know me on the line. Wilkins!" + +The man came rushing up at the call. He must have been out already, +though we were not quite at a standstill yet. + +"Is it for the _Times_, my lord? I am going for it." + +"Never mind the _Times_. This lamp is not lighted, Wilkins. See the +guard, and _get it done_. At once." + +"And ask him what the mischief he means by his carelessness," roared out +the lunatic after Wilkins, who went flying off. "Sending us on our road +without a light!--and that dangerous tunnel close at hand." + +The authority laid upon the words "Get it done," seemed an earnest that +the speaker was accustomed to be obeyed, and would be this time. For +once the lunatic sat quiet, watching the lamp, and for the light that +was to be dropped into it from the top; and so did I, and so did the +lady. We were all deceived, however, and the train went puffing on. The +lunatic shrieked, the lord put his head out of the carriage and shouted +for Wilkins. + +No good. Shouting after a train is off never is much good. The lord +sat down on his seat again, an angry frown crossing his face, and the +lunatic got up and danced with rage. + +"I do not know where the blame lies," observed the lord. "Not with my +servant, I think: he is attentive, and has been with me some years." + +"I'll know where it lies," retorted the lunatic. "I am a director on the +line, though I don't often travel on it. This _is_ management, this is! +A few minutes more and we shall be in the dark tunnel." + +"Of course it would have been satisfactory to have a light; but it is +not of so much consequence," said the nobleman, wishing to soothe him. +"There's no danger in the dark." + +"No danger! No danger, sir! I think there is danger. Who's to know +that dog won't spring out and bite us? Who's to know there won't be +an accident in the tunnel? A light is a protection against having our +pockets picked, if it's a protection against nothing else." + +"I fancy our pockets are pretty safe to-day," said the lord, glancing +round at us with a good-natured smile; as much as to say that none of us +looked like thieves. "And I certainly trust we shall get through the +tunnel safely." + +"And I'll take care the dog does not bite you in the dark," spoke up the +lady, pushing her head forward to give the lunatic a nod or two that +you'd hardly have matched for defying impudence. "You'll be good, won't +you, Wasp? But I should like the lamp lighted myself. You will perhaps +be so kind, my lord, as to see that there's no mistake made about it at +the next station!" + +He slightly raised his hat to her and bowed in answer, but did not +speak. The lunatic buttoned up his coat with fingers that were either +nervous or angry, and then disturbed the little gentleman next him, +who had read his big book throughout the whole commotion without once +lifting his eyes, by hunting everywhere for his pocket-handkerchief. + +"Here's the tunnel!" he cried out resentfully, as we dashed with a +shriek into pitch darkness. + +It was all very well for her to say she would take care of the dog, but +the first thing the young beast did was to make a spring at me and then +at the Squire, barking and yelping frightfully. The Squire pushed it +away in a commotion. Though well accustomed to dogs he always fought shy +of strange ones. The lady chattered and laughed, and did not seem to try +to get hold of him, but we couldn't see, you know; the Squire hissed at +him, the dog snarled and growled; altogether there was noise enough to +deafen anything but a tunnel. + +"Pitch him out at the window," cried the lunatic. + +"Pitch yourself out," answered the lady. And whether she propelled the +dog, or whether he went of his own accord, the beast sprang to the other +end of the carriage, and was seized upon by the nobleman. + +"I think, madam, you had better put him under your mantle and keep +him there," said he, bringing the dog back to her and speaking quite +civilly, but in the same tone of authority he had used to his servant +about the lamp. "I have not the slightest objection to dogs myself, but +many people have, and it is not altogether pleasant to have them loose +in a railway carriage. I beg your pardon; I cannot see; is this your +hand?" + +It was her hand, I suppose, for the dog was left with her, and he went +back to his seat again. When we emerged out of the tunnel into daylight, +the lunatic's face was blue. + +"Ma'am, if that miserable brute had laid hold of me by so much as +the corner of my great-coat tail, I'd have had the law of you. It is +perfectly monstrous that any one, putting themselves into a first-class +carriage, should attempt to outrage railway laws, and upset the comfort +of travellers with impunity. I shall complain to the guard." + +"He does not bite, sir; he never bites," she answered softly, as if +sorry for the escapade, and wishing to conciliate him. "The poor little +bijou is frightened at darkness, and leaped from my arms unawares. +There! I'll promise that you shall neither see nor hear him again." + +She had tucked the dog so completely out of sight, that no one could +have suspected one was there, just as it had been on first entering. The +train was drawn up to the next station; when it stopped, the servant +came and opened the carriage-door for his master to get out. + +"Did you understand me, Wilkins, when I told you to get this lamp +lighted?" + +"My lord, I'm very sorry; I understood your lordship perfectly, but +I couldn't see the guard," answered Wilkins. "I caught sight of him +running up to his van-door at the last moment, but the train began to +move off, and I had to jump in myself, or else be left behind." + +The guard passed as he was explaining this, and the nobleman drew his +attention to the lamp, curtly ordering him to "light it instantly." +Lifting his hat to us by way of farewell, he disappeared; and the +lunatic began upon the guard as if he were commencing a lecture to +a deaf audience. The guard seemed not to hear it, so lost was he in +astonishment at there being no light. + +"Why, what can have douted it?" he cried aloud, staring up at the lamp. +And the Squire smiled at the familiar word, so common in our ears at +home, and had a great mind to ask the guard where he came from. + +"I lighted all these here lamps myself afore we started, and I see 'em +all burning," said he. There was no mistaking the home accent now, and +the Squire looked down the carriage with a beaming face. + +"You are from Worcestershire, my man." + +"From Worcester itself, sir. Leastways from St. John's, which is the +same thing." + +"Whether you are from Worcester, or whether you are from Jericho, I'll +let you know that you can't put empty lamps into first-class carriages +on this line without being made to answer for it!" roared the lunatic. +"What's your name! I am a director." + +"My name is Thomas Brooks, sir," replied the man, respectfully touching +his cap. "But I declare to you, sir, that I've told the truth in saying +the lamps were all right when we started: how this one can have got +douted, I can't think. There's not a guard on the line, sir, more +particular in seeing to the lamps than I am." + +"Well, light it now; don't waste time excusing yourself," growled the +lunatic. But he said nothing about the dog; which was surprising. + +In a twinkling the lamp was lighted, and we were off again. The lady and +her dog were quiet now: he was out of sight: she leaned back to go to +sleep. The Squire lodged his head against the curtain, and shut his eyes +to do the same; the little man, as before, never looked off his book; +and the lunatic frantically shifted himself every two minutes between +his own seat and that of the opposite corner. There were no more +tunnels, and we went smoothly on to the next station. Five minutes +allowed there. + +The little man, putting his book in his pocket, took down a black +leather bag from above his head, and got out; the lady, her dog hidden +still, prepared to follow him, wishing the Squire and me, and even the +lunatic, with a forgiving smile, a polite good morning. I had moved to +that end, and was watching the lady's wonderful back hair as she stepped +out, when all in a moment the Squire sprang up with a shout, and +jumping out nearly upon her, called out that he had been robbed. She +dropped the dog, and I thought he must have caught the lunatic's +disorder and become frantic. + +It is of no use attempting to describe exactly what followed. The lady, +snatching up her dog, shrieked out that perhaps she had been robbed +too; she laid hold of the Squire's arm, and went with him into the +station-master's room. And there we were: us three, and the guard, and +the station-master, and the lunatic, who had come pouncing out too at +the Squire's cry. The man in spectacles had disappeared for good. + +The Squire's pocket-book was gone. He gave his name and address at once +to the station-master: and the guard's face lighted with intelligence +when he heard it, for he knew Squire Todhetley by reputation. The +pocket-book had been safe just before we entered the tunnel; the Squire +was certain of that, having felt it. He had sat in the carriage with his +coat unbuttoned, rather thrown back; and nothing could have been easier +than for a clever thief to draw it out, under cover of the darkness. + +"I had fifty pounds in it," he said; "fifty pounds in five-pound notes. +And some memoranda besides." + +"Fifty pounds!" cried the lady, quickly. "And you could travel with all +that about you, and not button up your coat! You ought to be rich!" + +"Have you been in the habit of meeting thieves, madam, when travelling?" +suddenly demanded the lunatic, turning upon her without warning, his +coat whirling about on all sides with the rapidity of his movements. + +"No, sir, I have not," she answered, in indignant tones. "Have you?" + +"I have not, madam. But, then, you perceive I see no risk in travelling +with a coat unbuttoned, although it may have bank-notes in the pockets." + +She made no reply: was too much occupied in turning out her own pockets +and purse, to ascertain that they had not been rifled. Re-assured on the +point, she sat down on a low box against the wall, nursing her dog; +which had begun its snarling again. + +"It must have been taken from me in the dark as we went through the +tunnel," affirmed the Squire to the room in general and perhaps the +station-master in particular. "I am a magistrate, and have some +experience in these things. I sat completely off my guard, a prey for +anybody, my hands stretched out before me, grappling with that dog, that +seemed--why, goodness me! yes he _did_, now that I think of it--that +seemed to be held about fifteen inches off my nose on purpose to attack +me. That's when the thing must have been done. But now--which of them +could it have been?" + +He meant which of the passengers. As he looked hard at us in rotation, +especially at the guard and station-master, who had not been in the +carriage, the lady gave a shriek, and threw the dog into the middle of +the room. + +"I see it all," she said, faintly. "He has a habit of snatching at +things with his mouth. He must have snatched the case out of your +pocket, sir, and dropped it from the window. You will find it in the +tunnel." + +"Who has?" asked the lunatic, while the Squire stared in wonder. + +"My poor little Wasp. Ah, villain! beast! it is he that has done all +this mischief." + +"He might have taken the pocket-book," I said, thinking it time to +speak, "but he could not have dropped it out, for I put the window up as +we went into the tunnel." + +It seemed a nonplus for her, and her face fell again. "There was the +other window," she said in a minute. "He might have dropped it there. I +heard his bark quite close to it." + +"_I_ pulled up that window, madam," said the lunatic. "If the dog did +take it out of the pocket it may be in the carriage now." + +The guard rushed out to search it; the Squire followed, but the +station-master remained where he was, and closed the door after them. A +thought came over me that he was stopping to keep the two passengers in +view. + +No; the pocket-book could not be found in the carriage. As they came +back, the Squire was asking the guard if he knew who the nobleman was +who had got out at the last station with his servant. But the guard did +not know. + +"He said they knew him on the line." + +"Very likely, sir. I have not been on this line above a month or two." + +"Well, this is an unpleasant affair," said the lunatic impatiently; "and +the question is--What's to be done? It appears pretty evident that your +pocket-book was taken in the carriage, sir. Of the four passengers, I +suppose the one who left us at the last station must be held exempt from +suspicion, being a nobleman. Another got out here, and has disappeared; +the other two are present. I propose that we should both be searched." + +"I'm sure I am quite willing," said the lady, and she got up at once. + +I think the Squire was about to disclaim any wish so to act; but the +lunatic was resolute, and the station-master agreed with him. There was +no time to be lost, for the train was ready to start again, her time +being up, and the lunatic was turned out. The lady went into another +room with two women, called by the station-master, and _she_ was turned +out. Neither of them had the pocket-book. + +"Here's my card, sir," said the lunatic, handing one to Mr. Todhetley. +"You know my name, I dare say. If I can be of any future assistance to +you in this matter, you may command me." + +"Bless my heart!" cried the Squire, as he read the name on the card. +"How could you allow yourself to be searched, sir?" + +"Because, in such a case as this, I think it only right and fair that +every one who has the misfortune to be mixed up in it _should_ be +searched," replied the lunatic, as they went out together. "It is a +satisfaction to both parties. Unless you offered to search me, you +could not have offered to search that woman; and I suspected her." + +"Suspected _her_!" cried the Squire, opening his eyes. + +"If I didn't suspect, I doubted. Why on earth did she cause her dog to +make all that row the moment we got into the tunnel? It must have been +done then. I should not be startled out of my senses if I heard that +that silent man by my side and hers was in league with her." + +The Squire stood in a kind of amazement, trying to recall what he could +of the little man in spectacles, and see if things would fit into one +another. + +"Don't you like her look?" he asked suddenly. + +"No, I _don't_," said the lunatic, turning himself about. "I have a +prejudice against painted women: they put me in mind of Jezebel. Look at +her hair. It's awful." + +He went out in a whirlwind, and took his seat in the carriage, not a +moment before it puffed off. + +"_Is_ he a lunatic?" I whispered to the Squire. + +"He a lunatic!" he roared. "You must be a lunatic for asking it, Johnny. +Why, that's--that's----" + +Instead of saying any more, he showed me the card, and the name nearly +took my breath away. He is a well-known London man, of science, talent, +and position, and of world-wide fame. + +"Well, I thought him nothing better than an escaped maniac." + +"_Did_ you?" said the Squire. "Perhaps he returned the compliment on +you, sir. But now--Johnny, who has got my pocket-book?" + +As if it was any use asking me? As we turned back to the +station-master's room, the lady came into it, evidently resenting the +search, although she had seemed to acquiesce in it so readily. + +"They were rude, those women. It is the first time I ever had the +misfortune to travel with men who carry pocket-books to lose them, and I +hope it will be the last," she pursued, in scornful passion, meant for +the Squire. "One generally meets with _gentlemen_ in a first-class +carriage." + +The emphasis came out with a shriek, and it told on him. Now that she +was proved innocent, he was as vexed as she for having listened to the +advice of the scientific man--but I can't help calling him a lunatic +still. The Squire's apologies might have disarmed a cross-grained hyena; +and she came round with a smile. + +"If any one _has_ got the pocket-book," she said, as she stroked her +dog's ears, "it must be that silent man with the gold spectacles. There +was no one else, sir, who could have reached you without getting up to +do it. And I declare on my honour, that when that commotion first arose +through my poor little dog, I felt for a moment something like a man's +arm stretched across me. It could only have been his. I hope you have +the numbers of the notes." + +"But I have not," said the Squire. + +The room was being invaded by this time. Two stray passengers, a +friend of the station-master's, and the porter who took the tickets, had +crept in. All thought the lady's opinion must be correct, and said the +spectacled man had got clear off with the pocket-book. There was no one +else to pitch upon. A nobleman travelling with his servant would not be +likely to commit a robbery; the lunatic was really the man his card +represented him to be, for the station-master's friend had seen and +recognized him; and the lady was proved innocent by search. Wasn't the +Squire in a passion! + +"That close reading of his was all a blind," he said, in sudden +conviction. "He kept his face down that we should not know him in +future. He never looked at one of us! he never said a word! I shall go +and find him." + +Away went the Squire, as fast as he could hurry, but came back in a +moment to know which was the way out, and where it led to. There was +quite a small crowd of us by this time. Some fields lay beyond the +station at the back; and a boy affirmed that he had seen a little +gentleman in spectacles, with a black bag in his hand, making over the +first stile. + +"Now look here, boy," said the Squire. "If you catch that same man, I'll +give you five shillings." + +Tod could not have flown faster than the boy did. He took the stile at a +leap; and the Squire tumbled over it after him. Some boys and men joined +in the chase; and a cow, grazing in the field, trotted after us and +brought up the rear. + +Such a shout from the boy. It came from behind the opposite hedge of the +long field. I was over the gate first; the Squire came next. + +On the hedge of the dry ditch sat the passenger, his legs dangling, his +neck imprisoned in the boy's arms. I knew him at once. His hat and gold +spectacles had fallen off in the scuffle; the black bag was wide open, +and had a tall bunch of something green sticking up from it; some tools +lay on the ground. + +"Oh, you wicked hypocrite!" spluttered the Squire, not in the least +knowing what he said in his passion. "Are you not ashamed to have played +upon me such a vile trick? How dare you go about to commit robberies!" + +"I have not robbed you, at any rate," said the man, his voice trembling +a little and his face pale, while the boy loosed the neck but pinioned +one of the arms. + +"Not robbed me!" cried the Squire. "Good Heavens! Who do you suppose you +have robbed, if not me? Here, Johnny, lad, you are a witness. He says he +has not robbed me." + +"I did not know it was yours," said the man meekly. "Loose me, boy; I'll +not attempt to run away." + +"Halloa! here! what's to do?" roared a big fellow, swinging himself over +the gate. "Any tramp been trespassing?--anybody wanting to be took up? +I'm the parish constable." + +If he had said he was the parish engine, ready to let loose buckets of +water on the offender, he could not have been more welcome. The Squire's +face was rosy with satisfaction. + +"Have you your handcuffs with you, my man?" + +"I've not got them, sir; but I fancy I'm big enough and strong enough to +take _him_ without 'em. Something to spare, too." + +"There's nothing like handcuffs for safety," said the Squire, rather +damped, for he believed in them as one of the country's institutions. +"Oh, you villain! Perhaps you can tie him with cords?" + +The thief floundered out of the ditch and stood upon his feet. He did +not look an ungentlemanly thief, now you came to see and hear him; and +his face, though scared, might have been thought an honest one. He +picked up his hat and glasses, and held them in his hand while he spoke, +in tones of earnest remonstrance. + +"Surely, sir, you would not have me taken up for this slight offence! I +did not know I was doing wrong, and I doubt if the law would condemn me; +I thought it was public property!" + +"Public property!" cried the Squire, turning red at the words. "Of all +the impudent brazen-faced rascals that are cheating the gallows, you +must be the worst. My bank-notes public property!" + +"Your what, sir?" + +"My bank-notes, you villain. How dare you repeat your insolent +questions?" + +"But I don't know anything about your bank-notes, sir," said the man +meekly. "I do not know what you mean." + +They stood facing each other, a sight for a picture; the Squire with his +hands under his coat, dancing a little in rage, his face crimson; the +other quite still, holding his hat and gold spectacles, and looking at +him in wonder. + +"You don't know what I mean! When you confessed with your last breath +that you had robbed me of my pocket-book!" + +"I confessed--I have not sought to conceal--that I have robbed the +ground of this rare fern," said the man, handling carefully the green +stuff in the black bag. "I have not robbed you or any one of anything +else." + +The tone, simple, quiet, self-contained, threw the Squire in amazement. +He stood staring. + +"Are you a fool?" he asked. "What do you suppose I have to do with your +rubbishing ferns?" + +"Nay, I supposed you owned them; that is, owned the land. You led me to +believe so, in saying I had robbed you." + +"What I've lost is a pocket-book, with ten five-pound bank-notes in it; +I lost it in the train; it must have been taken as we came through the +tunnel; and you sat next but one to me," reiterated the Squire. + +The man put on his hat and glasses. "I am a geologist and botanist, sir. +I came here after this plant to-day--having seen it yesterday, but then +I had not my tools with me. I don't know anything about the pocket-book +and bank-notes." + +So that was another mistake, for the botanist turned out of his pockets +a heap of letters directed to him, and a big book he had been reading in +the train, a treatise on botany, to prove who he was. And, as if to +leave no loophole for doubt, one stepped up who knew him, and assured +the Squire there was not a more learned man in his line, no, nor one +more respected, in the three kingdoms. The Squire shook him by the hand +in apologizing, and told him we had some valuable ferns near Dyke Manor, +if he would come and see them. + +Like Patience on a monument, when we got back, sat the lady, waiting to +see the prisoner brought in. Her face would have made a picture too, +when she heard the upshot, and saw the hot Squire and the gold +spectacles walking side by side in friendly talk. + +"I think still he must have got it," she said, sharply. + +"No, madam," answered the Squire. "Whoever may have taken it, it was not +he." + +"Then there's only one man, and that is he whom you have let go on in +the train," she returned decisively. "I thought his fidgety movements +were not put on for nothing. He had secured the pocket-book somewhere, +and then made a show of offering to be searched. Ah, ha!" + +And the Squire veered round again at this suggestion, and began to +suspect he had been doubly cheated. First, out of his money, next out of +his suspicions. One only thing in the whole bother seemed clear; and +that was, that the notes and case had gone for good. As, in point of +fact, they had. + + * * * * * + +We were on the chain-pier at Brighton, Tod and I. It was about eight +or nine months after. I had put my arms on the rails at the end, +looking at a pleasure-party sailing by. Tod, next to me, was bewailing +his ill-fortune in not possessing a yacht and opportunities of +cruising in it. + +"I tell you No. I don't want to be made sea-sick." + +The words came from some one behind us. It seemed almost as though they +were spoken in reference to Tod's wish for a yacht. But it was not +_that_ that made me turn round sharply; it was the sound of the voice, +for I thought I recognized it. + +Yes: there she was. The lady who had been with us in the carriage that +day. The dog was not with her now, but her hair was more amazing than +ever. She did not see me. As I turned, she turned, and began to walk +slowly back, arm-in-arm with a gentleman. And to see him--that is, to +see them together--made me open my eyes. For it was the lord who had +travelled with us. + +"Look, Tod!" I said, and told him in a word who they were. + +"What the deuce do they know of each other?" cried Tod with a frown, for +he felt angry every time the thing was referred to. Not for the loss of +the money, but for what he called the stupidity of us all; saying always +had _he_ been there, he should have detected the thief at once. + +I sauntered after them: why I wanted to learn which of the lords he was, +I can't tell, for lords are numerous enough, but I had had a curiosity +upon the point ever since. They encountered some people and were +standing to speak to them; three ladies, and a fellow in a black glazed +hat with a piece of green ribbon round it. + +"I was trying to induce my wife to take a sail," the lord was saying, +"but she won't. She is not a very good sailor, unless the sea has its +best behaviour on." + +"Will you go to-morrow, Mrs. Mowbray?" asked the man in the glazed hat, +who spoke and looked like a gentleman. "I will promise you perfect +calmness. I am weather-wise, and can assure you this little wind will +have gone down before night, leaving us without a breath of air." + +"I will go: on condition that your assurance proves correct." + +"All right. You of course will come, Mowbray?" + +The lord nodded. "Very happy." + +"When do you leave Brighton, Mr. Mowbray?" asked one of the ladies. + +"I don't know exactly. Not for some days." + +"A muff as usual, Johnny," whispered Tod. "That man is no lord: he is a +Mr. Mowbray." + +"But, Tod, he _is_ the lord. It is the one who travelled with us; +there's no mistake about that. Lords can't put off their titles as +parsons can: do you suppose his servant would have called him 'my lord,' +if he had not been one?" + +"At least there is no mistake that these people are calling him Mr. +Mowbray now." + +That was true. It was equally true that they were calling her Mrs. +Mowbray. My ears had been as quick as Tod's, and I don't deny I was +puzzled. They turned to come up the pier again with the people, and the +lady saw me standing there with Tod. Saw me looking at her, too, and +I think she did not relish it, for she took a step backward as one +startled, and then stared me full in the face, as if asking who I might +be. I lifted my hat. + +There was no response. In another moment she and her husband were +walking quickly down the pier together, and the other party went on to +the end quietly. A man in a tweed suit and brown hat drawn low over his +eyes, was standing with his arms folded, looking after the two with a +queer smile upon his face. Tod marked it and spoke. + +"Do you happen to know that gentleman?" + +"Yes, I do," was the answer. + +"Is he a peer?" + +"On occasion." + +"On occasion!" repeated Tod. "I have a reason for asking," he added; "do +not think me impertinent." + +"Been swindled out of anything?" asked the man, coolly. + +"My father was, some months ago. He lost a pocket-book with fifty pounds +in it in a railway carriage. Those people were both in it, but not then +acquainted with each other." + +"Oh, weren't they!" said the man. + +"No, they were not," I put in, "for I was there. He was a lord then." + +"Ah," said the man, "and had a servant in livery no doubt, who came up +my-lording him unnecessarily every other minute. He is a member of the +swell-mob; one of the cleverest of the _gentleman_ fraternity, and the +one who acts as servant is another of them." + +"And the lady?" I asked. + +"She is a third. They have been working in concert for two or three +years now; and will give us trouble yet before their career is stopped. +But for being singularly clever, we should have had them long ago. And +so they did not know each other in the train! I dare say not!" + +The man spoke with quiet authority. He was a detective come down from +London to Brighton that morning; whether for a private trip, or on +business, he did not say. I related to him what had passed in the train. + +"Ay," said he, after listening. "They contrived to put the lamp out +before starting. The lady took the pocket-book during the commotion she +caused the dog to make, and the lord received it from her hand when he +gave her back the dog. Cleverly done! He had it about him, young sir, +when he got out at the next station. _She_ waited to be searched, and to +throw the scent off. Very ingenious, but they'll be a little too much so +some fine day." + +"Can't you take them up?" demanded Tod. + +"No." + +"I will accuse them of it," he haughtily said. "If I meet them again on +this pier----" + +"Which you won't do to-day," interrupted the man. + +"I heard them say they were not going for some days." + +"Ah, but they have seen you now. And I think--I'm not quite sure--that +he saw me. They'll be off by the next train." + +"Who are _they_?" asked Tod, pointing to the end of the pier. + +"Unsuspecting people whose acquaintance they have casually made here. +Yes, an hour or two will see Brighton quit of the pair." + +And it was so. A train was starting within an hour, and Tod and I +galloped to the station. There they were: in a first-class carriage: not +apparently knowing each other, I verily believe, for he sat at one door +and she at the other, passengers dividing them. + +"Lambs between two wolves," remarked Tod. "I have a great mind to warn +the people of the sort of company they are in. Would it be actionable, +Johnny?" + +The train moved off as he was speaking. And may I never write another +word, if I did not catch sight of the man-servant and his cockade in the +next carriage behind them! + + + + +IX. + +DICK MITCHEL. + + +I did not relate this story by my own wish. To my mind there's nothing +very much in it to relate. At the time it was written the newspapers +were squabbling about farmers' boys and field labour and political +economy. "And," said a gentleman to me, "as you were at the top and tail +of the thing when it happened, and are well up in the subject generally, +Johnny Ludlow, you may as well make a paper of it." That was no other +than the surgeon, Duffham. + +About two miles from Dyke Manor across the fields, but in the opposite +direction to that of the Court where the Sterlings lived, Elm Farm was +situated. Mr. Jacobson lived in it, as his father had lived before him. +The property was not their own; they rented it: it was fine land, and +Jacobson had the reputation of being the best farmer for miles round. +Being a wealthy man, he had no need to spare money on house or land, and +did not spare it. He and the Squire were about the same age, and had +been cronies all their lives. + +Not to go into extraneous matter, I may as well say at once that one +of the labourers on Jacobson's farm was a man named John Mitchel. He +lived in a cottage not far from us--a poor place consisting of two +rooms and a wash-house; they call it back'us there--and had to walk +nearly two miles to his work of a morning. Mitchel was a steady man +of thirty-five, with a round head and not any great amount of brains +inside it. Not but what he had as much brains as many labourers have, +and quite enough for the sort of work his life was passed in. There +were six children; the eldest, Dick, ten years old; and most of them +had straw-coloured hair, the pattern of their father's. + +Just before the turn of harvest one hot summer, John Mitchel presented +himself at Mr. Jacobson's house in a clean smock frock, and asked a +favour. It was, that his boy, Dick, should be taken on as ploughboy. Old +Jacobson objected, saying the boy was too young and little. Little he +might be, Mitchel answered, but not too young--warn't he ten? The lad +had been about the farm for some time as scarecrow: that is, employed +to keep the birds away: and had a shilling a week for it. Old Jacobson +stood to what he said, however, and little Dick did not get his +promotion. + +But old Jacobson got no peace. Every opportunity Mitchel could get, or +dare to use, he began again, praying that Dick might be tried. The boy +was "cute," he said; strong enough also, though little; and if the +master liked to pay him only fourpence a day, they'd be grateful for +it; 'twould be a help, and was wanted badly. All of no use: old +Jacobson still said No. + +One afternoon during this time, we started to go to the Jacobsons' after +a one-o'clock dinner,--I and Mrs. Todhetley. She was fond of going +over to an early tea there, but not by herself, for part of the way +across the fields was lonely. Considering that she had been used to +the country, she was a regular coward as to lonely walks, expecting to +see tramps or robbers at every corner. In passing the row of cottages +in Duck Lane, for we took that road, we saw Hannah Mitchel leaning +over the footboard of her door to look after her children, who were +playing near the pond in the sunshine with a lot more; quite a heap +of the little reptiles, all badly clad and as dirty as pigs. Other +labourers' dwellings stood within hail, and the children seemed to +spring up in the place thicker than wheat; Mrs. Mitchel's was quite a +small family, reckoning by comparison, but how the six were clothed +and fed was a mystery, out of Mitchel's wages of ten shillings a week. +It was thought good pay. Old Jacobson was liberal, as farmers go. He +paid the best wages; gave all his labourers a stunning big portion of +home-fed pork at Christmas, with fuel to cook it: and his wife was +good to the women when they fell sick. + +Mrs. Todhetley stopped to speak. "Is it you, Hannah Mitchel? Are you +pretty well?" + +Hannah Mitchel stood upright and dropped a curtsey. She had a bundle in +her arms, which proved to be the baby, then not much above a fortnight +old. + +"Dear me! it's very early for it to be about," said Mrs. Todhetley, +touching its little red cheeks. "And for you too." + +"It is, ma'am; but what's to be done?" was the answer. "When there's +only one pair of hands for everything, one can't afford to lie by long." + +"You seem but poorly," said Mrs. Todhetley, looking at her. She was +a thin, dark-haired woman, with a sensible face. Before she married +Mitchel, she had lived as under-nurse in a gentleman's family, where she +picked up some idea of good manners. + +"I be feeling a bit stronger, thank you," said the woman. "Strength +don't come back to one in a day, ma'am." + +The Mitchel children were sidling up, attracted by the sight of the +lady. Four young grubs in tattered garments. + +"I can't keep 'em decent," said the mother, with a sigh of apology. +"I've not got no soap nor no clothes to do it with. They come on so +fast, and make such a many, one after another, that it's getting a hard +pull to live anyhow." + +Looking at the children; remembering that, with the father and mother, +there were eight mouths to feed, and that the man's wages were the ten +shillings a week all the year round (but there were seasons when he did +over-work and earned more), Mrs. Todhetley might well give her assenting +answer with an emphatic nod. + +"We was hoping to get on a bit better," resumed the wife; "but Mitchel +he says the master don't seem to like to listen. A'most a three weeks it +be now since Mitchel first asked it him." + +"In what way better?" + +"By putting little Dick to the plough, ma'am. He gets a shilling a week +now, he'd got two then, perhaps three, and 'twould be such a help to us. +Some o' the farmers gives fourpence halfpenny a day to a ploughboy, some +as much as sixpence. The master he bain't one of the near ones; but Dick +be little of his age, he don't grow fast, and Mitchel telled the master +he'd take fourpence a day and be thankful for't." + +Thoughts were crowding into Mrs. Todhetley's mind--as she mentioned +afterwards. A child of ten ought to be learning and playing; not working +from twelve to fourteen hours a day. + +"It would be a hard life for him." + +"True, ma'am, at first; but he'd get used to it. I could have wished the +summer was coming on instead o the winter--'twould be easier for him to +begin upon. Winter mornings be so dark and cold." + +"Why not let him wait until the next winter's over?" + +The very suggestion brought tears into Hannah Mitchel's eyes. "You'd +never say it, ma'am, if you knew how bad his wages is wanted and the +help they'd be. The older children grows, the more they wants to eat; +and we've got six of 'em now. What would you, ma'am?--they don't bring +food into the world with 'em; they must help to earn it for themselves +as quick as anybody can be got to hire 'em. Sometimes I wonder why God +should send such large families to us poor people." + +Mrs. Todhetley was turning to go on her way, when the woman in a timid +voice said: "Might she make bold to ask, if she or Squire Todhetley +would say a good word to Mr. Jacobson about the boy: that it would be +just a merciful kindness." + +"We should not like to interfere," replied Mrs. Todhetley. "In any case +I could not do it with a good heart: I think it would be so hard upon +the poor little boy." + +"Starving's harder, ma'am." + +The tears came running down her cheeks with the answer; and they won +over Mrs. Todhetley. + +Crossing the high, crooked, awkward stile--over which, in coming the +other way, if people were not careful they generally pitched head +first into Duck Lane--we found ourselves in what was called the square +paddock, a huge piece of land, ploughed last year. The wheat had been +carried from it only this afternoon, and the gleaners in their cotton +bonnets were coming in. On, from thence, across other fields and stiles; +we went a little out of our way to call at Glebe Cottage--a small white +house that lay back amidst the fields--and inquire after old Mrs. Parry, +who had just had a stroke. + +Who should be at Elm Farm, when we got in, but the surgeon, Duffham: +come on there from paying his daily visit to Mrs. Parry. He and old +Jacobson were in the green-house, looking at the grapes: a famous crop +they had that year; not ripe yet. Mrs. Jacobson sat at the open window +of the long parlour, making a new jelly-bag. She was a pleasant-faced +old lady, with small flat silver curls and a net cap. + +Of course they got talking about little Dick Mitchel. Duffham knew the +boy; seeing that when a doctor was wanted at the Mitchels', it was he +who attended. Mrs. Todhetley told exactly what had passed: and old +Jacobson--a tall, portly man, with a healthy colour--grew nearly purple +in the face, disputing. + +Dick Mitchel would be of as good as no use for the team, he said, and +the carters put shamefully upon those young ones. In another year the +boy would be stronger and bigger. Perhaps he would take him then. + +"For my part, I cannot think how the mothers can like their poor boys to +go out so young," cried the old lady, looking up from her flannel bag. +"A ploughboy's life is very hard in winter." + +"Hannah Mitchel says it has to be one of two things--early work or +starving," said Mrs. Todhetley. "And that's pretty true." + +"Labourers' boys are born to it, ma'am, and so it comes easy to 'em: as +skinning does to eels," cried Duffham quaintly. + +"Poor things, yes. But it is very hard upon the children. The worst is, +all the labourers seem to have no end of them. Hannah Mitchel has just +said she sometimes wonders why God should send so many to poor people." + +This was an unfortunate remark. To hear the two gentlemen laugh, you'd +have thought they were at a Christmas pantomime. Old Jacobson brought +himself up in a kind of passion. + +What business, in the name of all that was imprudent, had these poor +people to have their troops of children, he asked. They knew quite well +they could not feed them; that the young ones would be three-parts +starved in their earlier years, and in their later ones come to the +parish and be a burden on the community. Look at this same man, Mitchel. +His grandfather, a poor miserable labourer, had a troop of children; +Mitchel's father had a troop, twelve; _he_, Mitchel, had six, and +seemed to be going on fair for six more. There was no reason in it. Why +couldn't they be content with a moderate number, three or four, that +might have a chance of finding room in the world? It was not much less +than a crime for these men, next door to paupers themselves, to launch +their tens and their dozens of boys and girls into life, and then turn +round and say, Why does God send them? Nice kind of logic, that was! + +And so he kept on, for a good half-hour, Duffham helping him. _He_ +brought up the French peasantry: saying our folks ought to take a lesson +from them. You don't see whole flocks of children over there, cried +Duffham. One, or two, or at most three, would be found to comprise the +number of a family. And why? Because the French were a prudent race. +They knew there was no provision for superfluous children; no house-room +at home, or food, or clothing; and no parish pay to fall back upon: they +knew that however many children they had they must provide for them: +they didn't set up, of themselves, a regiment of little famishing +mouths, and then charge it on Heaven; they were not so reckless and +wicked. Yes, he must repeat it, wicked; and the two ladies listening +would endorse the word if they knew half the deprivation and the +sufferings these poor small mortals were born to; he saw enough of it, +having to be often amongst them. + +"Why don't you tell the parents this, doctor?" + +Tell them! returned Duffham. He _had_ told them; told them till his +tongue was tired of talking. + +Any way, the little things were grievously to be pitied, was what the +two ladies answered. + +"I have often wished it was not a sin to drown the superfluous little +mites as we do kittens," wound up Duff. + +One of the ladies dropped the jelly-bag, the other shrieked out, Oh! + +"For their sakes," he added. "It's true, upon my word of honour. Of +all wrongs the world sees, never was there a worse wrong than the one +inflicted on these inoffensive children by the parents, in bringing them +into it. God help the little wretches! man can't do much." + +And so they talked on. The upshot was, that old Jacobson stood to his +word, and declined to make Dick Mitchel a ploughboy yet awhile. + +We had tea at four o'clock--at which fashionable people may laugh; +considering that it was real tea, not the sham one lately come into +custom. Mrs. Todhetley wanted to get home by daylight, and the summer +evenings were shortening. Never was brown bread-and-butter so sweet as +the Jacobsons': we used to say it every time we went; and the home-baked +rusks were better than Shrewsbury cake. They made Mrs. Todhetley put two +or three in her bag for Hugh and Lena. + +Old Duff went with us across the first field, turning off there to +take the short-cut to his home. It was a warm, still, lovely evening, +the moon rising. The gleaners were busy in the square paddock: Mrs. +Todhetley spoke to some as we passed. At the other end, near the crooked +stile, two urchins stood fighting, the bigger one trying to take a small +armful of wheat from the other. I went to the rescue, and the marauder +made off as fast as his small bare feet would carry him. + +"He haven't gleaned, hisself, and wants to take mine," said the little +one, casting up his big grey eyes to us appealingly through the tears. +He was a delicate-looking pale-faced boy of nine, or so, with light +hair. + +"Very naughty of him," said Mrs. Todhetley. "What's your name?" + +"It's Dick, lady." + +"Dick--what?" + +"Dick Mitchel." + +"Dear me--I thought I had seen the face before," said Mrs. Todhetley to +me. "But there are so many boys about here, Johnny; and they all look +pretty much alike. How old are you, Dick?" + +"I'm over ten," answered Dick, with an emphasis on the over. Children +catch up ideas, and no doubt he was as eager as the parents could be to +impress on the world his fitness to be a ploughboy. + +"How is it that you have been gleaning, Dick?" + +"Mother couldn't, 'cause o' the babby. They give me leave to come on +since four o'clock: and I've got all this." + +Dick looked at the stile and then at his bundle of wheat, so I took it +while he got over. As we went on down the lane, Mrs. Todhetley inquired +whether he wanted to be a ploughboy. Oh yes! he answered, his face +lighting up, as if the situation offered some glorious prospect. It 'ud +be two shilling a week; happen more; and mother said as he and Totty and +Sam and the t'others 'ud get treacle to their bread on Sundays then. +Apparently Mrs. Mitchel knew how to diplomatize. + +"I'll give him one of the rusks, I think, Johnny," whispered Mrs. +Todhetley. + +But while she was taking it from the bag, he ran in with his wheat. She +called to him to come back, and gave him one. His mother had taken the +wheat from him, and looked out at the door with it in her hands. Seeing +her, Mrs. Todhetley went up, and said Mr. Jacobson would not at present +do anything. The next minute Mitchel appeared pulling at his straw hair. + +"It is hard lines," he said, humbly, "when the lad's of a' age to be +earning, and the master can't be got to take him on. And me to ha' +worked on the same farm, man and boy; and father afore me." + +"Mr. Jacobson thinks the boy would not be strong enough for the work." + +"Not strong enough, and him rising eleven!" exclaimed Mitchel, as if +the words were some dreadful aspersion on Dick. "How can he be strong +if he gets no work to make him strong, ma'am? Strength comes with the +working--and nobody don't oughtn't to know that better nor the master. +Anyhow, if he _don't_ take him, it'll be cruel hard lines for us." + +Dick was outside, dividing the rusk with a small girl and boy, all three +seated in the lane, and looking as happy over the rusk as if they had +been children in a fairy tale. "It's Totty," said he, pausing in the +work of division to speak, "and that 'un's Sam." Mrs. Todhetley could +not resist the temptation of finding two more rusks, which made one +apiece. + +"He is a good-natured little fellow, Johnny," she remarked, as we went +along. "Intelligent, too: in that he takes after his mother." + +"Would it be wrong to let him go on the farm as ploughboy?" + +"Johnny, I don't know. I'd rather not give an opinion," she added, +looking right before her into the moon, as if seeking for one there. "Of +course he is not old enough or big enough, practically speaking; but on +the other hand, where there are so many mouths to feed, it seems hard +not to let him earn money if he can earn it. The root of the evil lies +in there being so many mouths--as was said at Mr. Jacobson's this +afternoon." + + * * * * * + +It was winter before I heard anything more of the matter. Tod and I got +home for Christmas. One day in January, when the skies were lowering, +and the air was cold and raw, but not frosty, I was crossing a field on +old Jacobson's land then being ploughed. The three brown horses at the +work were as fine as you'd wish to see. + +"You'll catch it smart on that there skull o' yourn, if ye doan't keep +their yeads straight, ye young divil." + +The salutation was from the man at the tail of the plough to the boy at +the head of the first horse. Looking round, I saw little Mitchel. The +horses stopped, and I went up to him. Hall, the ploughman, took the +opportunity to beat his arms. I dare say they were cold enough. + +"So your ambition is attained, is it, Dick? Are you satisfied?" + +Dick seemed not to understand. He was taller, but the face looked +pinched, and there was never a smile on it. + +"Do you like being a ploughboy?" + +"It's hard and cold. Hard always; frightful cold of a morning." + +"How's Totty?" + +The face lighted up just a little. Totty weren't any better, but she +didn't die; Jimmy did. Which was Jimmy?--Oh, Jimmy was after Nanny, next +to the babby. + +"What did Jimmy die of?" + +Whooping cough. They'd all been bad but him--Dick. Mother said he'd had +it when he was no older nor the babby. + +Whether the whooping-cough had caused an undue absorption of Mitchel's +means, certain it was, Dick looked famished. His cheeks were thin, his +hands blue. + +"Have you been ill, Dick?" + +No, he had not been ill. 'Twas Jimmy and the t'others. + +"He's the incapablest little villain I ever had put me to do with," +struck in the ploughman. "More lazy nor a fattened pig." + +"Are you lazy, Dick?" + +I think an eager disclaimer was coming out, but the boy remembered in +time who was present--his master, the ploughman. + +"Not lazy wilful," he said, bursting into tears. "I does my best: mother +tells me to." + +"Take that, you young sniveller," said Hall, dealing him a good sound +slap on the left cheek. "And now go on: ye know ye've got this lot to go +through to-day." + +He took hold of the plough, and Dick stretched up his poor trembling +hands to the first horse to guide him. I am sure the boy _was_ trying to +do his best; but he looked weak and famished and ill. + +"Why did you strike him, Hall? He did nothing to deserve it." + +"He don't deserve nothing else," was Hall's answer. "Let him alone, and +the furrows 'ud be as crooked as a dog's leg. You dun' know what these +young 'uns be for work, sir.--Keep 'em in the line, you fool!" + +Looking back as I went down the field, I watched the plough going +slowly up it, Dick seeming to have his hands full with the well-fed +horses. + +"Yes, I heard the lad was taken on, Johnny," Mrs. Todhetley said when I +told her that evening. "Mitchel prevailed with his master at last. Mr. +Jacobson is good-hearted, and knew the Mitchels were in sore need of the +extra money the boy would earn. Sickness makes a difference to the poor +as well as to the rich." + +I saw Dick Mitchel three or four times during that January. The +Jacobsons had two nephews staying with them from Oxfordshire, and it +caused us to go over often. The boy seemed a weak little mite for the +place; but of course, having undertaken the work, he had to do it. He +was no worse off than others. To be at the farm before six o'clock, he +had to leave home at half-past five, taking his breakfast with him, +which was chiefly dry bread. As to the boy's work, it varied--as those +acquainted with the executive of a busy farm can tell you. Besides the +ploughing, he had to pump, and carry water and straw, and help with the +horses, and go errands to the blacksmith's and elsewhere, and so on. +Carters and ploughmen do not spare their boys; and on a large farm like +this they are the immediate rulers, not the master himself. Had Dick +been under Mr. Jacobson's personal eye, perhaps it might have been +lightened a little, for he was a humane man. There were three things +that made it seem particularly hard for Dick Mitchel, and those three +were under no one's control; his natural weakliness, his living so far +from the farm, and its being winter weather. In summer the work is +nothing like as hard for the boys; and it was a great pity that Dick had +not first entered on his duties in that season to get inured to them +before the winter. Mr. Jacobson gave him the best wages--three shillings +a week. Looking at the addition it must have seemed to Mitchel's ten, it +was little wonder he had not ceased to petition old Jacobson. + +The Jacobsons were kind to the boy--as I can affirm. One cold day when I +was over there with the nephews, shooting birds, we went into the best +kitchen at twelve o'clock for some pea-soup. They were going to carry +the basins into the parlour, but we said we'd rather eat it there by the +big blazing fire. Mrs. Jacobson came in. I can see her now, with a soft +white woollen kerchief thrown over her shoulders to keep out the cold, +and her net cap above her silver curls. We were getting our second +basinfuls. + +"Do have some, aunt," said Fred. "It's the best you ever tasted." + +"No, thank you, Fred. I don't care to spoil my dinner." + +"It won't spoil ours." + +She laughed a little, and stood looking from the window into the +fold-yard, saying presently that she feared the frost was going to set +in now in earnest, which would not be pleasant for their journey.--For +this was the last day of the nephews' stay, and she was going home with +them for a week. There had been no very severe cold all the winter; +which was a shame because of the skating; if the ponds had a thin +coating of ice on them one day, it would all melt the next. + +"Bless me! there's that poor child sitting out in the cold! What is he +eating?--his dinner?" + +Her words made us look from the window. Dick Mitchel had put himself +down by the distant pig-sty, and seemed to be eating something that he +held in his hands. He was very white--as might be seen even from where +we stood. + +"Mary," said she to one of the servants, "go and call that boy in." + +Little Mitchel came in; pinched and blue. His clothes were thin, not +half warm enough for the weather; an old red woollen comforter was +twisted round his neck. He took off his battered drab hat, and put his +bread into it. + +"Is that your dinner?" asked Mrs. Jacobson. + +"Yes'm," said Dick, pulling the forelock of his light hair. + +"But why did you not go home to-day?" + +"Mother said there was nothing but bread for dinner to-day, and she give +it me to bring away with my breakfast." + +"Well, why did you sit out in the cold? You might have gone indoors +somewhere to eat it." + +"I were tired, 'm," was all Dick answered. + +To look at him, one would say the "tired" state was chronic. He was +shivering slightly with the cold; his teeth chattered. Mrs. Jacobson +took his hand, and put him to sit on a low wooden stool close to the +fire, and gave him a basin of pea-soup. + +"Let him have more if he can eat it," she said to Mary when she went +away. So the boy for once was well warmed and fed. + +Now, it may be thought that Mrs. Jacobson, being a kind old lady, might +have told him to come in for some soup every cold day. And perhaps her +will was good to do it. But it would never have answered. There were +boys on the farm besides Dick, and no favour could be shown to one more +than to another. No, nor to the boys more than to the men. Nor to the +men on this farm more than to the men on that. Old Jacobson would +have had his brother farmers pulling his ears. Those of you who are +acquainted with the subject will know all this. + +And there's another thing I had better say. In telling of Dick Mitchel, +it will naturally sound like an exceptional or isolated case, because +those who read have their attention directed to this one and not to +others. But, in actual fact, Dick's was only one of a great many; the +Jacobsons had employed ploughboys and other boys always; lots of them; +some strong and some weak, just as the boys might happen to be. For a +young boy to be out with the plough in the cold winter weather, seems +nothing to a farmer and a farmer's men: it lies in the common course of +events. He has to get through as he best can; he must work to eat; and +as a compensating balance there comes the warmth and the easy work of +summer. Dick Mitchel was only one of the race; the carter and ploughman, +his masters, had begun life exactly as he had, had gone through the same +ordeal, the hardships of a long winter's day and the frost and snow. +Dick Mitchel was as capable of his duties as many another had been. +Dick's father had been little and weakly in his boyhood, but he got over +that and grew as strong as the rest of them. Dick might have got over +it, too, but for some extraordinary weather that set in. + +Mrs. Jacobson had been in Oxfordshire a week when old Jacobson started +to fetch her home, intending to stay there two or three days. The +weather since she left had been going on in the same stupid way; a thin +coating of snow to be seen one day, the green of the fields the next. +But on the morning after old Jacobson started, the frost set in with a +vengeance, and we got our skates out. Another day came in, and the +Squire declared he had never felt anything to equal the cold. We had not +had it as sharp for years: and then, you see, he was too fat to skate. +The best skating was on a pond on old Jacobson's land, which they called +the lake from its size. + +It was on this second day that I came across Dick Mitchel. Hastening +home from the lake after dark--for we had skated till we couldn't see +and then kept on by moonlight--the skates in my hand and all aglow with +heat, who should be sitting by the bank on this side the crooked stile +instead of getting over it, but little Mitchel. But for the moon shining +right on his face, I might have passed without seeing him. + +"You are taking it airily, young Dick. Got the gout?" + +Dick just lifted his head and stared a little; but didn't speak. + +"Come! Why don't you go home?" + +"I'm tired," murmured Dick. "I'm cold." + +"Get up. I'll help you over the stile." + +He did as he was bid at once. We had got well on down the lane, and I +had my hand on his shoulder to steady him, for his legs seemed to slip +about like Punch's in the show, when he turned suddenly back again. + +"The harness." + +"The what?" I said. + +Something seemed the matter with the boy: it was just as if he had +partly lost the power of speech, or had been struck stupid. I made +out at last that he had left some harness on the ground, which he was +ordered to take to the blacksmith's. + +"I'll get over for it, Dick. You stop where you are." + +It was lying where he had been sitting; a short strap with a broken +buckle. Dick took it and we went on again. + +"Were you asleep, just now, Dick?" + +"No, sir. It were the moon." + +"What was the moon?" + +"I were looking into it. Mother says God's all above there: I thought +happen I might see Him." + +A long explanation for Dick to-night. The recovery of the strap seemed +to have brightened up his intellect. + +"You'll never see Him in this world, Dick. He sees you always." + +"And that's what mother says. He sees I can't do more nor my arms'll let +me. I'd not like Him to think I can." + +"All right, Dick. You only do your best always; He won't fail to see +it." + +I had hardly said the last words when down went Dick without warning, +face foremost. Picking him up, I took a look into his eyes by the +moonlight. + +"What did you do that for, Dick?" + +"I don't know." + +"Is it your legs?" + +"Yes, it's my legs. I didn't mean it. I didn't mean it when I fell under +the horses to-day, but Hall he beated of me and said I did." + +After that I did not loose him; or I'm sure he would have gone down +again. Arrived at his cottage, he was for passing it. + +"Don't you know your own door, Dick Mitchel?" + +"It's the strap," he said. "I ha' got to take it to Cawson's." + +"Oh, I'll step round with that. Let's see what there is to do." + +He seemed unwilling, saying he must take it back to Hall in the morning. +Very well, I said, so he could. We went in at his door; and at first I +thought I must have got into a black fog. The room was a narrow, poking +place; but I couldn't see across it. Two children were coughing, one +choking, one crying. Mrs. Mitchel's face, ornamented with blacks, +gradually loomed out to view through the atmosphere. + +"It be the chimbley, sir. I hope you'll please to excuse it. It don't +smoke as bad as this except when the weather's cold beyond common." + +"It's to be hoped it doesn't. I should call it rather miserable if it +did." + +"Yes, sir. Mitchel, he says he thinks the chimbley must have frozed." + +"Look here, Mrs. Mitchel, I've brought Dick home: I found him sitting in +the cold on the other side of the stile, and my belief is, he thought he +could not get over it. He is about as weak as a young rat." + +"It's the frost, sir," she said. "The boys all feel it that has to be +out and about. It'll soon be gone, Dick. This here biting cold don't +never last long." + +Dick was standing against her, bending his face on her old stuff gown. +She put her arm about him kindly. + +"No, it can't last long, Mrs. Mitchel. Could he not be kept indoors +until it gives a bit--let him have a holiday? No? Wouldn't it do?" + +She opened her eyes wide at this. Such a thing as keeping a ploughboy at +home for a holiday, had never entered her imagination. + +"Why, Master Ludlow, sir, he'd lose his place!" + +"But, suppose he were ill, and had to stay at home?" + +"Then the Lord help us, if it came to that! Please, sir, his wages might +be stopped. I've heard of a master paying in illness, though it's not +many of 'em as would, but I've never knowed 'em pay for holidays. The +biting cold will go soon, Dick," she added, looking at him; "don't be +downhearted." + +"I should give him a cup of hot tea, Mrs. Mitchel, and let him go to +bed. Good night; I'm off." + +I should have liked to say beer instead of tea; it would have put a bit +of strength into the boy; but I might just as well have suggested wine, +for all they had of either. Leaving the strap at the blacksmith's--it +was but a minute or two out of my road--I told him to send it up to +Mitchel's as soon as it was done. + +"I dare say!" was what I got in answer. + +"Look here, Cawson: the lad's ill, and his father was not in the way. If +you don't choose to let your boy run up with that, or take it yourself, +you shall never have another job of work from the Squire if I can +prevent it." + +"I'll send it, sir," said Cawson, coming to his senses. Not that he had +much from us: we chiefly patronized Dovey, down in Piefinch Cut. + +Now, all this happened: as Duffham and others could testify if +necessary; it is not put in to make up a story. But I never thought +worse of Dick than that he was done over for the moment with the cold. + +Of all days in remembrance, the next was the worst. The cold was more +intense--though that had seemed impossible; and a fierce wind was +blowing that cut you in two. It kept us from skating--and that's saying +a good deal. We got half-way to the lake, and couldn't stand it, so +turned home again. Jacobson's team was out, braving the weather: we saw +it at a distance. + +"What a fool that waggoner must be to bring out the team to-day!" cried +Tod. "He can't do any good on this hard ground. He must be doing it for +bravado. It is a sign his master's not at home." + +In the afternoon, when a good hot meal had put warmth into us, we +thought we'd be off again; and this time gained the pond. The wind was +like a knife; I never skated in anything like it before; but we kept on +till dusk. + +Going homewards, in passing Glebe Cottage, which lay away on the left, +we caught sight of three or four people standing before it. + +"What's to do there?" asked Tod of a man, expecting to hear that old +Mrs. Parry had had a second stroke. + +"Sum'at's wrong wi' Jacobson's ploughboy," was the answer. "He has just +been took in there." + +"Jacobson's ploughboy! Why, Tod, that must be Dick Mitchel." + +"And what if it is!" returned Tod, starting off again. "The youngster's +half frozen, I dare say. Let us get home. Johnny. What are you stopping +for?" + +By saying "half frozen" he meant nothing. Not a thought of real ill was +in his mind. I went across to the house; and met Hall the ploughman +coming out of it. + +"Is Dick Mitchel ill, Hall?" + +"He ought to be, sir; if he bain't shamming," returned Hall, crustily. +"He have fell down five times since noon, and the last time wouldn't +get up upon his feet again nohow. Being close a-nigh the old lady's I +carried of him in." + +Hall went back to the house with me. I don't think he much liked the +boy's looks. Dick had been put to lie on the warm brick floor before the +kitchen fire, a blanket on his legs, and his head on a cushion. Mrs. +Parry was ill in bed upstairs. The servant looked a stupid young country +girl, seemingly born without wits. + +"Have you given him anything?" I asked her. + +"Please, sir, I've put the kettle on to bile." + +"Is there any brandy in the house?" + +"_Brandy!_" the girl exclaimed with wonder. No. Her missis never took +anything stronger nor tea and water gruel. + +"Hall," I said, looking at the man, "some one must go for Mr. Duffham. +And Dick's mother might as well be told." + +Bill Leet, a strapping young fellow standing by, made off at this, +saying he'd bring them both. Hall went away to his team, and I stooped +over the boy. + +"What is the matter, Dick? Tell me how you feel." + +Except that Dick smiled a little, he made no answer. His eyes, gazing up +into mine, looked dim. The girl had taken away the candle, but the fire +was bright. As I took one of his hands to rub it, his fingers clasped +themselves round mine. Then he began to say something, with a pause +between each word. I had to bend close to catch it. + +"He--brought--that--there--strap." + +"All right, Dick." + +"Thank--ee--sir." + +"Are you in any pain, Dick?" + +"No." + +"Or cold?" + +"No." + +The girl came back with a candle and some hot milk in a tea-cup. I put a +teaspoonful into Dick's mouth. But he could not swallow it. Who should +come rushing in then but old Jones the constable, wanting to know what +was up. + +"Well I never!--why, that's Mitchel's Dick!" cried Jones, peering down +in the candle-light. "What's took _him_?" + +"Jones, if you and the girl will rub his hands, I'll go and get some +brandy. We can't let him lie like this and give him nothing." + +Old Jones, liking the word brandy on his own score, knelt down on his +fat gouty legs with a groan, and laid hold of one of the hands, the girl +taking the other. I went leaping off to Elm Farm. + +And went for nothing. Mr. and Mrs. Jacobson being out, the cellar was +locked up, and no brandy could be got at. The cook gave me a bottle of +gooseberry wine; which she said might do as well if hotted up. + +Duffham was stooping over the boy when I got back, his face long, and +his cane lying on the ironing-board. Bill Leet had met him half-way, so +no time was lost. He was putting something into Dick's lips with a +teaspoon--perhaps brandy. But it ran the wrong way; out instead of in. +Dick never stirred, and his eyes were shut. The doctor got up. + +"Too late, Johnny," he whispered. + +The words startled me. "Mr. Duffham! No?" + +He looked into my eyes, and nodded YES. "The exposure to-day has been +too much for him. He is going fast." + +And just at that moment Hannah Mitchel came in. I have often thought +that the extreme poor, whose lives are but one vast hardship from the +cradle to the grave, who have to struggle always, do not feel strong +emotion. At any rate, they don't show much. Hannah Mitchel knelt down, +and looked quietly at the white, shrunken face. + +"Dicky," she said, putting his hair gently back from his brow; which now +had a damp moisture on it. "What's amiss, Dicky?" + +He opened his eyes at the voice and feebly lifted one hand towards her. +Mrs. Mitchel glanced round at the doctor's face; and I think she read +the truth there. She gathered his poor head into her arms, and let it +rest on her bosom. Her old black shawl was on, her bonnet fell backwards +and hung from her neck by the strings. + +"Oh, Dicky! Dicky!" + +He lay still, looking at her. She gave one sob and choked the rest down. + +"Be he dying, sir?--ain't there no hope?" she cried to Mr. Duffham, who +was standing in the blaze of the fire. And the doctor just moved his +head for answer. + +There was a still hush in the kitchen. Her tears began to fall down her +cheeks slowly and softly. + +"Dicky, wouldn't you like to say 'Our Father'?" + +"I--'ve--said--it,--mother." + +"You've always been a good boy, Dicky." + +Old Jones blew his nose; the stupid girl burst into a sob. Mr. Duffham +told them to hush. + +Dick's eyes were slowly closing. The breath was very faint now, and came +at long intervals. Presently Mr. Duffham took him from his mother, and +laid him down flat, without the cushion. + +Well, he died. Poor little Dick Mitchel died. And I think, taking the +wind and the work into consideration, that he was better off. + +Mr. Jacobson got back the next day. He sharply taxed the ploughman with +the death, saying he ought to have seen the state the boy was in on that +last bitter day, and have sent him home. But Hall declared he never +thought anything ailed the boy, except that the cold was cutting him +more than ordinary, just as it was cutting everybody else. + +The county coroner came over to hold the inquest. The jury, after +hearing what Mr. Duffham had to say, brought it in that Richard Mitchel +died from exposure to the cold during the recent remarkable severity of +the weather, not having sufficient stamina to resist it. Some of the +local newspapers took it up, being in want of matter that dreary season. +They attacked the farmers; asking the public whether labourers' children +were to be held as of no more value than this, in a free and generous +country like England, and why they were made to work so young by such +hard and wicked task-masters as the master of Elm Farm. That put the +master of Elm Farm on his mettle. He retorted by a letter of sharp good +sense; finishing it with a demand to know whether the farmers were +expected to club together to provide meat and puddings gratis for the +flocks of children that labourers chose to gather about them. The Squire +read it aloud to every one, as the soundest letter he'd ever seen +written. + +"I am afraid their view is the right one--that the children are too +thick on the ground, poor things," sighed Mrs. Todhetley. "Any way, +Johnny, it is very hard on the young ones to have to work as poor little +Dick did: late and early, wet or dry: and I am glad for his sake that +God has taken him." + + + + +X. + +A HUNT BY MOONLIGHT. + + +This is another tale of our school life. It is not much in itself, you +may say, but it was to lead to lasting events. Curious enough, it is, to +sit down and trace out the beginning of things: when we _can_ trace it; +but it is often too remote for us. + +Mrs. Frost died, and the summer holidays were prolonged in consequence. +September was not far off when we met again, and gigs and carriages went +bowling up with us and our boxes. + +Sanker was in the large class-room when we got in. He looked up for a +minute, and turned his head away. Tod and I went up to him. He did shake +hands, and it was as much as you could say. I don't think he was the +sort of fellow to bear malice; but it took time to bring him round if +once offended. + +Sanker had gone home with us to Dyke Manor when the holidays began. He +belonged to a family in Wales (very poor they were now), and was a +distant cousin of Mrs. Todhetley's. Before he had been with us long, a +matter occurred that put him out, and he betook himself away from the +Manor there and then. But I do not intend to go into that history now. + +Things had been queer at school towards the close of the past term. +Petty pilferings took place: articles and money alike disappeared. A +thief was amongst us, and no mistake: but we did not know where to look +for him. It was to be hoped that the same thing would not occur again. + +"My father and Mrs. Todhetley are in the drawing-room," said Tod. "They +are asking to see you." + +Sanker hesitated; but he went at last. The interview softened things a +little, for he was civil to us when he came back again. + +"What's that about the plants?" he asked me. + +I told him what. They had been destroyed in some unaccountable manner. +"Whether it was done intentionally, or whether moving them into the hall +and back again did it, is not positively decided; I don't suppose it +ever will be. You ought to have come over to that ball, Sanker, after +all of us writing to press it." + +"Well," he said, coldly. "I don't care for balls. Monk was suspected, +was he not?" + +"Yes. Some of us suspect him still. He was savage at being accused +of--But never mind that"--and I pulled myself up in sudden recollection. +"Monk has left, and we have engaged another gardener. Jenkins is not +good for much." + +"Hallo! What has _he_ come back?" + +Ned Sanker was looking towards the door as he spoke. Two of them were +coming in, who must have arrived at the same time--Vale and Lacketer. +They were new ones, so to say, both having entered only last Easter. +Vale was a tall, quiet fellow, with a fair, good-looking face and mild +blue eyes; his friends lived at Vale Farm, about two miles off. Lacketer +had sleek black hair, and a sharp nose; he had only an aunt, and was +from Oxfordshire. I didn't like him. He had a way of cringing to those +of us who were born to position in the world; but any poor friendless +chap, who had nothing but himself and his work to get on by, he put upon +shamefully. As for him, we couldn't find out that he'd ever had any +relations at all, except the aunt. + +I looked at Sanker, to see which he alluded to; his eyes were fixed on +Vale with a stare. Vale had not been going to leave, that the school +knew of. + +"Why are you surprised that he has come back, Sanker?" + +"Because I--didn't suppose he _would_," said Sanker, with a pause where +I have put it, and an uncommonly strong emphasis on the "would." + +It was just as though he had known something about Vale. Flashing across +my memory came the mysterious avowal Sanker had made at our house about +the discovery of the thief at school; and I now connected the one with +the other. They call me a muff, I know, but I cannot help my thoughts. + +"Sanker! was _he_ the thief?" + +"Hold your tongue, Ludlow," returned Sanker, in a fright. "I told you +I'd give him a chance again, didn't I? But I never thought he would come +back to take it." + +"I would have believed it of any fellow rather than of Vale." + +Sanker turned his face sharp, and looked at me. "Oh, would you?" said +he, after a pause. "Well, then, you'd _better_ believe it of any other. +Mind you do. It will be safer, Johnny Ludlow." + +He walked away into a group of them, as if afraid of my saying more. I +turned out at the door leading to the playground, and came upon Tod in +the porch. + +"What was that you and Sanker were saying about Vale, Johnny?" + +I was aware that I ought not to tell him; I knew I ought not: but I +_did_. Tod read me always as one reads a book, and I had never attempted +to keep from him any earthly thing. + +"Sanker says it was Vale. About the things lost last half. He told me, +you know, that he had discovered who it was that took them." + +"What, he the thief! Vale?" + +"Hush, Tod. Give him another chance, as Sanker says." + +Tod rushed out of the porch with a bound. He had heard a movement on the +other side the trellis-work, but was only in time to catch a glimpse of +a tassel disappearing round the corner. + +We went in for noise at Worcester House just as much as they do at other +schools; but not this afternoon. Mrs. Frost had been a favourite, and +Sanker told us about her funeral. Things seemed to wear a mournful look. +The servants were in black, the Doctor was in jet black, even to his +gaiters. He wore the old style of dress always, knee breeches and +buckles: but I have mentioned this before. We used to call him old +Frost; this afternoon we said "the Doctor." + +"You can't think what it was like while the house was shut up," said +Sanker. "Coal-pits are jolly to it. I never saw the Doctor until the +funeral. Being the only fellow at school, was, I suppose, the reason +they asked me to go to it. He cried ever so much over the grave." + +"Fancy old Frost crying!" interrupted Lacketer. + +"I cried too," avowed Sanker, in a short sharp tone, as if disapproving +of the remark; and it silenced Lacketer. "She had been ailing a long +time, as we all knew, but she only grew very ill at the last, she told +me." + +"When did you see her?" + +"Two days before she died. Hall came to me, saying I was to go up. It +was on Wednesday at sunset. The hot red sun was shining right into the +room, and she sat back from it on the sofa in a white gown. It was very +hot these holidays, and she felt at times fit to die of it: she never +bore heat well." + +To hear Sanker tell this was nearly as good as a play. A solemn play I +mean. None of us made the least noise as we stood round him: it seemed +as if we could see Mrs. Frost's room, and her nice placid face, drawn +back from the rays of the red hot sun. + +"She told me to reach a little Bible that was on the drawers, and sit +close to her and read a chapter," continued Sanker. "It was the seventh +of St. John's Revelation; where that verse is, that says there shall be +no more hunger and thirst; neither shall the sun light on them nor any +heat. She held my hand while I read it. I had complained of the light +for her, saying what a pity it was the room had no shutters. 'You see,' +she said, when the chapter was read, 'how soon all discomforts here +will pass away. Give my dear love to the boys when they come back,' +she went on. 'Tell them I should like to have seen them all and said +good-bye. Not good-bye for ever; be sure tell them that, Sanker: I leave +them all a charge to come to me _there_ in God's good time. Not one of +them must fail.' And now I've told you, and it's off my mind," concluded +Sanker, in a different voice. + +"Did you see her again?" + +"When she was in her coffin. She gave me the Bible." + +Sanker took it out of his pocket. His name was written in it, "Edward +Brooke Sanker, with Mary Frost's love." She had made him promise to read +in it daily, if he began only with one verse. He did not tell us that +then. + +While we were looking at the writing, Bill Whitney came in. Some of them +thought he had left at Midsummer. Lacketer shook hands; he made much of +Whitney, after the fashion of his mind and manners. Old Whitney was a +baronet, and Bill would be Sir William sometime: for his elder brother, +John, whom we had so much liked, was dead. Bill was good-natured, and +divided hampers from home liberally. + +"_I_ don't know why I am back again," he said, in answer to questions; +"you must ask Sir John. I shall be the better for another year or two of +it, he says. Who likes grapes?" + +He was beginning to undo a basket he had brought with him: it was filled +with grapes, peaches, plums, and nectarines. Those of us who had plenty +of fruit at home did not care to take much; but the others went in for +it eagerly. + +"Our peaches are finer than these, Whitney," cried Vale. + +Lacketer gave Vale a push. "You big lout, mind your manners!" cried he. +"Don't eat the peaches if you don't like 'em." + +"So they were," said Vale, who never answered offensively. + +"There! that's enough insolence from _you_." + +Old Vale was Sir John Whitney's tenant. Of course, according to +Lacketer's creed, Vale deserved putting down for only speaking to +Whitney. + +"He is right," said Whitney, who thought no more of being his father's +son than he would of being a shopkeeper's. "Mr. Vale's peaches this year +were the finest in the county. He sent my mother some, and she said they +ought to have gone up to a London fruit-show." + +"I never saw such peaches as Mr. Vale's," put in Sanker, talking at +Lacketer, and not kindly. "And the flavour was as good as the look. Mrs. +Frost enjoyed those peaches to the last: it was almost the only thing +she took." + +Vale's face shone. "We shall always be glad at home that they were so +good this year, for her sake." + +Altogether, Lacketer was shut up. He stood over Whitney, who was undoing +a small desk he had brought. Amidst the things, that lay on the ledge +inside, was a thin, yellow, old-fashioned-looking coin. + +"It's a guinea," said Bill Whitney. "I mean to have a hole bored in it +and wear it to my watch-chain." + +"I'd lock it up safely until then, Whitney," burst forth Snepp, who +came from Alcester. "Or it may go after the things that were lost last +half-year." + +Turning to glance at Sanker, I found he had left the room. Whitney was +balancing the guinea on his finger. + +"Fore-warned, fore-armed, Snepp," he said. "Who the thief was, I can't +think; but I advise him not to begin his game again." + +"Talking of warning, I should like to give one on my own score," said +Tod. "By-gones may be by-gones; I don't wish to recur to them; but if I +lose anything this half and can find the thief, I'll put him into the +river." + +"What, to drown him?" + +"To duck him. I'll do it as sure as my name's Todhetley." + +Vale dropped his handkerchief and stooped to pick it up again. It might +have been an accident; and the redness of his face might have come of +stooping; but I saw Tod did not think so. Ducking is the favourite +punishment in Worcestershire for a public offender, as all the county +knows. When a man misbehaves himself on the race-course at Worcester, +they duck him in the Severn underneath. + +"The guinea would not be of much use to any one," said Lacketer. "You +couldn't pass it." + +"Oh, couldn't you, though!" answered Whitney. "You'd better try. It's +worth twenty-one shillings, and they might give a shilling or two in for +the antiquity of the coin." + +"Gentlemen." + +We turned to see the Doctor, standing there in his deep mourning, with +his subdued red face. He came in to introduce a new master. + + * * * * * + +The time went on. We missed Mrs. Frost; and Hall, the crabbed woman with +the cross face, made a mean substitute. She had it all her own way now. +The puddings had less jam in them, and the pies hardly any fruit. Little +Landon fell ill; and one day, after hours, when some of us went up to +see him, we found him crying for Mrs. Frost. He was only seven; the +youngest in the school, and made a sort of plaything of; an orphan with +no friends to see to him much. Illness had been Mrs. Frost's great +point. Any of us who were laid by she'd sit with half the day, reading +nice stories, and talking to us of good things, just as our mothers +might do. I know mine would if she had lived. However, we managed to +get along in spite of Hall, hoping the Doctor would find her out and +discharge her. + +Matters went on quietly for some weeks. No one lost anything: and we had +almost forgotten there had been a doubt that we might lose something, +when it occurred. The loss was Tod's--rather curious, at first sight, +that it should be, after his threat of what he would do. And Tod, as +they all knew, was not one to break his word. It was only half-a-crown; +but there could be no certainty that sovereigns would not go next. Not +to speak of the disagreeable sense of feeling the thief was amongst us +still, and taking to his tricks again. + +Tod was writing to Evesham for some articles he wanted. Bill Whitney, +knowing this, got him to add an order for some stationery for himself: +which came back in the parcel. The account, nine-and-tenpence, was made +out to Tod ("Joseph Todhetley, Esquire!"), half-a-crown of it being +Whitney's portion. Bill handed him the half-crown at once; and Tod, who +was busy with his own things and had his hands full, asked him to put it +on the mantelpiece. + +The tea-bell rang, and they went away and forgot it. Only they two +had been in the room. But others might have gone in afterwards. We +were getting up from tea when Tod called to me to go and fetch him the +half-crown. + +"It is on the mantelpiece, Johnny." + +I went through the passages and turned into the box-room; a place where +knots of us gathered sometimes. But the mantelpiece had no half-crown on +it, and I carried the news back to Tod. + +"Did you take it up again, Bill?" he asked of Whitney. + +"I didn't touch it after I put it down," said Whitney. "It was there +when the tea-bell rang." + +They said I had overlooked it, and both went to the box-room. I followed +slowly; thinking they should search for themselves. Which they did; and +were standing with blank faces when I got in. + +"It has gone after my guinea," Whitney was saying. + +"What guinea?" + +"My guinea. The one you saw. That disappeared a week ago." + +Bill was not a fellow to make much row over anything; but Tod--and I, +too--wondered at his having taken it so easily. Tod asked him why he had +not spoken. + +"Because Lacketer--who was with me when I discovered the loss--asked me +to be silent for a short time," said Whitney. "He has a suspicion; and +is looking out for himself." + +"Lacketer has?" + +"He says so. I am sure he has. He thinks he could put his finger any +minute on the fellow; but it would not do to accuse him without proof; +and he is waiting for it." + +Tod glanced at me, and I at him, both of us thinking of Vale. + +"Yesterday Lacketer lost something himself," continued Whitney. "A +shilling, I think it was. He went into a fine way over it, and said now +he'd watch in earnest." + +"Who is it he suspects?" asked Tod. + +"He won't tell me; says it would not be fair." + +"Well, I shall talk about my half-crown, if you and Lacketer choose to +be silent over your losses," said Tod, decisively. "And I'll be as good +as my word, and give the reptile a ducking if I can track him." + +He went straight to the playground. It was a fine October evening, the +daylight nearly gone, and the hunter's moon rising in the sky. Tod told +about his half-crown, and the boys ceased their noise to listen to him. +He talked himself into a passion, and said some stinging things. "He +suspected who it was, and he heard that Lacketer suspected, and he +fancied that another or two suspected, and one _knew_; and he thought, +now that affairs had come to this pitch, when nothing, put for a minute +out of hand, was safe, it might be better for them all to declare their +suspicions, and hunt the animal as they'd hunt a hare." + +There was a pause when Tod finished. He was about the biggest and +strongest in the school; his voice was one of power, his manner ready +and decisive; so that it was just as though a master spoke. Lacketer +came out from amongst them, looking white. I could see that in the +twilight. + +"Who says I suspect? Speak for yourself, Todhetley. Don't bring up my +name." + +"Do you scent the fox, or don't you?" roared Tod back again, not at all +in a humour to be crossed. "If you _do_, you must speak, and not shirk +it. Is the whole school to lie under doubt because of one black sheep?" + +Tod's concluding words were drowned in noise; applause for him, murmurs +for Lacketer. I looked round for Vale, and saw him behind the rest, as +if preparing to make a run for it. That said nothing: he was one of +those quiet-natured fellows who liked to keep aloof from rows. When I +looked back again, Sanker was standing a little forward, not far from +Lacketer. + +"As good speak as not, Lacketer," put in Whitney. "I don't mind telling +now that that guinea of mine has been taken; and you know you lost a +shilling yourself. You say you could put your finger on the fellow." + +"Speak!" "Speak!" "Speak!" came the shouts from all quarters. And +Lacketer turned whiter. + +"There's no proof," he said. "I might have been mistaken in what I +fancied. I _won't_ speak." + +"Then I shall say you are an accomplice," roared Tod, in his passion. "I +intend to hunt the fellow to earth to-night, and I'll do it." + +"I don't suspect any one in particular," said Lacketer, looking as if he +were run to earth himself. "There." + +Great commotion. Lacketer was hustled, but got away and disappeared. +Sanker went after him. Tod had been turning on Sanker, saying why didn't +_he_ speak. + +"Half-a-crown is half-a-crown, and I mean to get mine back again," +avowed Tod. "If some of you are rich enough to lose your half-crowns, +I'm not. But it isn't that. Sovereigns may go next. It isn't _that_. It +is the knowing that we have a light-fingered, disreputable, sneaking rat +amongst us, whose proper place would be a reformatory, not a school for +honest men's sons." + +"Name!" "Proofs!" "Proofs!" "Name!" It was as if a torrent had been let +loose. In the midst of the lull that ensued a voice was heard, and a +name. + +"_Vale._ Harry Vale." + +Harding was the one to say it: a clever, first-class boy. You might have +heard a pin drop in the surprise: and Harding went on after a minute. + +"I beg to state that I do not accuse Vale myself. I know nothing +whatever about the case. But I have reason to think Vale's name is the +one that has been mentioned in connection with the losses last half." + +"I know it is," cried Tod, who had only wanted the lead, not choosing to +take it himself. "Now then, Vale, make your defence if you can." + +I dare say you recollect how hotly you used to take up a cause when you +were at school yourselves, not waiting to know whether it might be right +or wrong. Mrs. Frost said to us on one of these occasions she wondered +whether we should ever be as eager to take up heaven. They pounced upon +Vale with an awful row. He stood with his arm round one of the trees +behind, looking scared to death. I glanced back for Sanker, expecting +his confirming testimony, but could not see him, and at that moment +Lacketer appeared again, peeping round the trees. Whitney called to him. + +"Here, Lacketer. Was it Vale you suspected?" + +"As much as I did anybody else," doggedly answered Lacketer. + +It was taken as an affirmative. The boys believed the thief was found, +and were mad against him. Vale spoke something, shaking and trembling +like the leaves in the wind, but his words were drowned. He was not +brave, and they looked ready to tear him to pieces. + +"My half-crown, Vale," roared Tod. "Did you take it just now?" + +Vale made no answer; I thought he could not. His face frightened me; the +lips were blue and drawn, his teeth chattered. + +"Search his pockets." + +It was a simultaneous thought, for a dozen said it. Vale was turned out, +and half-a-crown found upon him; no other money. The boys yelled and +groaned. Tod, with his great strength, pushed them aside, as the coin +was flung to him. + +"Shall I resume possession of this half-crown?" he asked of Vale, +holding it before him in defiant mockery. + +"If you like. I----" + +Vale broke down with a gasp and a sob. His piteous aspect might have +moved even Tod. + +"Look here," said he, "I don't care in general to punish a coward; I +regard him as an abject animal beneath me: but I cannot go from my word. +Ducking is too good for you, Vale, but you shall have it. Be off to that +tree yonder; we'll give you so much grace. Let him start fair, boys, and +then hound him on. It will be a fine chase." + +Vale, seeming to be too confused and terror-stricken to do anything but +obey, went to the tree, and then darted away _in the direction of the +river_. It takes time to read all this; but scarcely a minute appeared +to have passed since Tod first came out with Whitney, and spoke of the +half-crown. Giving Vale the fair start, the boys sprang after him, like +a pack of hounds in full cry. Tod, the swiftest runner in the school, +was following, when he found himself seized by Sanker. I had stayed +behind. + +"Have you been accusing Vale? Are you going to duck him?" + +"Well?" cried Tod, angry at being stopped. + +"It was not Vale who took the things. Vale! He is as innocent as you +are. You'll kill him, Todhetley; he cannot bear terror." + +"Who says he is innocent?" + +"I do. I say it on my honour. It was another fellow, whose name I've +been suppressing. This is _your_ work, Johnny Ludlow." + +I felt a sudden rush of repentance. A conviction that Sanker spoke +nothing but the truth. + +"You said it was Vale, Sanker." + +"I never did. _You_ said it. I told you you'd better believe it was any +other rather than Vale. And I meant it." + +But that Sanker was not a fellow to tell a lie, I should have thought +he told one then. The impression, resting on my memory, was that he +acknowledged to its being Vale, if he had not exactly stated it. + +"You know you told me to be quiet, Sanker: you said, give him a chance." + +"But I thought you were speaking of another then, not Vale. I swear it +was not Vale. He is as honest as the day." + +Tod, looking ready to strike me, waiting for no more explanation, was +already off, shouting to the crew to turn, far more anxious now to save +Vale than he had been to duck him. + +How he managed to arrest them, I never knew. He did do it. But for being +the fleetest runner and strongest fellow, he could never have overtaken, +passed, and flung himself back upon them, with his arms stretched out, +words of explanation on his lips. + +The river was more than a mile away, taking the straight course over the +fields, as a bird flies, and leaping fences and ditches. Vale went +panting on, _for it_. It was as if his senses were scared out of him. +Tod flew after him, the rest following on more gently. The school-bell +boomed out to call us in for evening study, but none heeded it. + +"Stop, Vale! Stop!" shouted Tod. "It has been a mistake. Come back and +hear about it. It was not you; it was another fellow. Come back, Harry; +come back!" + +The more Tod shouted, the faster Vale went on. You should have seen the +chase in the moonlight. It put us in mind of the fairy tales of Germany, +where the phantom huntsman and his pack are seen coursing at midnight. +Vale made for a part where the banks of the river are overshadowed by +trees. Tod was only about thirty yards behind when he gained it; he saw +him leap in, and heard the plunge. + +But when he got close, there was no sign of Vale in the water. Had he +suddenly sunk? Tod's heart stood still with fear. The boys were coming +up by ones and twos, and a great silence ensued. Tod stript ready to +plunge in when Vale should rise. + +"Here's his cap," whispered one, picking it up from the bank. + +"He was a good swimmer; he must have been seized with cramp." + +"Look here; they say there are holes in the river, just above this bend. +What if he has sunk into one?" + +"Hold your row, all of you," cried Tod, in a hoarse whisper that +betrayed his fear. "Who's to listen with that noise?" + +He was listening for a sound, watching for the faintest ripple, that +might give indication of Vale's rising. But none came. Tod stood there +in his shirt till he shivered with cold. And the church clock struck +seven, and then eight, and it was of no use waiting. + +It was a horrible feeling. Somehow we seemed, I and Tod, to be +responsible for Vale's death, I for having mistaken Sanker; Tod for +entering upon the threatened ducking, and hounding the boys on. + +The worst was to come: going back to Dr. Frost and the masters with the +tale; breaking it to Mr. and Mrs. Vale at Vale Farm. While Tod was +dressing himself, the rest went on slowly, no one staying by him but me +and Sanker. + +"It's _your_ doing more than mine," Tod said, turning to Sanker in his +awful distress. "If you knew who the thief was last half, you should +have disclosed it; not have given him the opportunity to resume his +game. Had you done so this could not have happened." + +"I promised him then I should proclaim him if he did resume it; I have +told him to-night I shall do it," quietly answered Sanker. "It was +Lacketer." + +"Lacketer!" + +"Lacketer. And since my eyes were opened, it has seemed to me that all +yours must have been closed, not to find him out. His manner was enough +to betray him: only, I suppose--you wanted the clue." + +"But, Sanker, why did you let me think it was Vale?" I asked. + +"_You_ made the first mistake; I let you lie under it for Lacketer's +sake; to give him the chance," said Sanker. "Who was to foresee you +would go and tell?" + +It had never passed my lips, save those few words at the time when Tod +questioned me. Harding was the one outside the porch who had overheard +it; but he had kept it to himself until now, when he thought the time +had come for speaking. + +What was to be done?--what was to be done? It seemed as if a great +darkness had suddenly fallen upon us, and could never again be lifted. +We had death upon our hands. + +"There's just a chance," said Tod, dragging his legs along like so much +lead, and beginning with a sort of groan. "Vale may have made for the +land again as soon as he got in, and come out lower down. In that case +he would run home probably." + +Just a chance, as Tod said. But in the depth of despair chances are +caught at. If we cut across to the left, Vale Farm was not more than a +mile off: and we turned to it. Absenting ourselves from school seemed as +nothing. Tod went on with a bound now there was an object, a ray of +hope; I and Sanker after him. + +"I can't go in," said Tod, when we came in front of the farm, a long, +low house, with lights gleaming in some of the windows. "It's not +cowardice; at least, I don't think it is. It's---- Never mind; I'll wait +for you here." + +"I say," said Sanker to me, "what excuse are we to make for going in at +this time? We can't tell the truth." + +_I_ could not. Harry Vale stood alone; he had neither brother nor +sister. I could not go in and tell his mother that he was dead. She was +sitting in one of the front parlours, sewing by the lamp. We saw her +through the window as we stole up to look in. But there was no time for +plotting. Footsteps approached, and we only got back on the path when +Mr. Vale came up. He was a tall, fine man, with a fair face and blue +eyes like his son's. What we said I hardly knew; something about being +close by, and thought we'd call on our way home. Sanker had been there +several times in the holidays. + +Mr. Vale took us in with a beaming face to his wife. They were the +kindest-hearted people, liberal and hospitable, as most well-to-do +farmers are. Mrs. Vale, rolling up her work, said we must take something +to help us on our way home, and rang the bell. We never said we could +not stop; we never said Tod was waiting outside. But there were no signs +that Vale had gone home half-drowned. + +Two maids put the supper on the table, and Mrs. Vale helped them; for +Sanker had summoned courage to say it was late for us to stop. About a +dozen things. Cold ducks, and ham, collared-head, a big dish of custard, +and fruit and cake. I couldn't have swallowed a morsel; the lump rising +in my throat would have hindered it. I don't think Sanker could, for he +said resolutely we must not sit down because of Dr. Frost. + +"How is Harry?" asked Mrs. Vale. + +"Oh, he is--very well," said Sanker, after waiting to see if I'd answer. +"Have you seen him lately?" + +"Not since last Sunday week, when he and young Snepp spent the day here. +He was looking well, and seemed in spirits. It was rather a hazard, +sending him to school at all; Mr. Vale wanted to have him taught at +home, as he has been until this year. But I think it is turning out for +the best." + +"He gets frightened, does he not?" said Sanker, who knew what she meant. + +"He did," replied Mrs. Vale; "but he is growing out of it. Never was a +braver little child born than he; but when he was four years old, he +strolled away from his nurse into a field where a bull was grazing, a +savage animal. What exactly happened, we never knew; that Harry was +chased across the field by it was certain, and then tossed. The chief +injury was to the nerves, strange though that may seem in so young a +child. For a long time afterwards, the least alarm would put him into a +state of terrible fear, almost a fit. But he is getting over it now." + +She told this for my benefit; just as if she had divined the night's +work; Sanker knew it before. I felt sick with remorse as I listened--and +Tod had called him a coward! Let us get away. + +"I wish you could stay, my lads," cried Mr. Vale; "it vexes me to turn +you out supperless. What's this, Charlotte? Ah yes, to be sure! I wish +you could put up the whole table for them." + +For Mrs. Vale had been putting up some tartlets, and gave us each a +packet of them. "Eat them as you go along," she said. "And give my love +to Harry." + +"And tell him that he must bring you both on Sunday, to spend the day," +added Mr. Vale. "Perhaps young Mr. Todhetley will come also. You might +have breakfast, and go with us to church. I'll write to Dr. Frost." + +Outside at last; I and my shame. These good, simple-hearted people--oh, +had we indeed, between us, made them childless? "Young Mr. Todhetley," +waiting amid the stubble in the outer field, came springing up to the +fence, his face white in the light of the hunter's moon. + +"What a long while you have been! Well?" + +"Nothing," said Sanker, briefly. "No news! I don't think we've been much +above five minutes." + +What a walk home it was! Mr. Blair, the out-of-school master, came down +upon us with his thunder, but Tod seemed never to hear him. The boys, +hushed and quiet as nature is before an impending storm, had not dared +to tell and provoke it. I could not see Lacketer. + +"Where's Vale?" roared Mr. Blair, supposing he had been with us. "But +that prayers are waiting, I'd cane all four of you. Where are you going, +Todhetley?" + +"Don't stop me, Mr. Blair," said Tod, putting him aside with a quiet +authority and a pain in his voice that made Blair stare. We called +Blair, Baked Pie, because of his name, Pyefinch. + +"Read the prayers without me, please Mr Blair," went on Tod. "I must see +Dr. Frost. If you don't know what has happened to-night, sir, ask the +rest to tell you." + +He went out to his interview with the Doctor. Tod was not one to shirk +his duty. Seeing Vale's father and mother he had shrunk from; but the +confession to Dr. Frost he made himself. What passed between them we +never knew: how much contrition Tod spoke, how much reproach the Doctor. +Roger and Miles, the man-servant and boy, were called into the library, +and sent abroad: we thought it might be to search the banks of the +river, or give notice for it to be dragged. The next called in was +Sanker. The next, Lacketer. + +But Lacketer did not answer the call. He had vanished. Mr. Blair went +searching for him high and low, and could not find him. Lacketer had run +away. He knew his time at Worcester House was over, and thought he'd +save himself from dismissal. It was he who had been the thief, and whom +Sanker suspected. As good mention here that Dr. Frost got a letter from +his aunt the next Saturday, saying the school did not agree with her +nephew, and she had withdrawn him from it. + +Whether the others slept that night, I can't tell; I did not. Harry +Vale's drowned form was in my mind all through it; and the sorrow of Mr. +and Mrs. Vale. In the morning Tod got up, looking more like one dead +than alive: he had one of his frightful headaches. I felt ready to die +myself; it seemed that never another happy morning could dawn on the +world. + +"Shall I ask if I may bring you some breakfast up here, Tod? And it's +just possible, you know, that Vale----" + +"Hold your peace, Johnny!" he snapped. "If ever you tell me a false +thing of a fellow again, I'll thrash your life out of you." + +He came downstairs when he was dressed, and went out, waiting neither +for breakfast nor prayers. I went out to watch him away, knowing he must +be going to Vale Farm. + +Oh, I never shall forget it. As Tod passed round the corner by the +railings, he ran up against him. _Him_, Harry Vale. + +My sight grew dim; I couldn't see; the field and railings were reeling. +But it only lasted for a moment or two. Tod's breath was coming in great +gasps then, and he had Vale's two hands grasped in his. I thought he was +going to hug him; a loud sob broke from him. + +"We have been thinking you were drowned!" + +Vale smiled. "I am too good a swimmer for that." + +"But you disappeared at once." + +"I struck back out of the river the instant I got into it; I was afraid +you'd come in after me; and crept round the alder trees lower down. When +you were all gone I swam across in my clothes; see how they've shrunk!" + +"Swam across! Have you not been home?" + +"No, I went to my uncle's: it's nearer than home: and they made me go to +bed, and dried my things, and sent to tell Dr. Frost. I did not say why +I went into the water," added Vale, lifting his kind face. "But the +Doctor came round the ferry late, and he knew all about it. They talked +to me well, he and my uncle, about being frightened at nothing, and I've +promised not to be so stupid again." + +"God bless you, Vale!" cried Tod. "You know it was a mistake." + +"Yes, Dr. Frost said so. The half-crown was my own. My uncle met us boys +when we were out walking yesterday morning, and gave it me. I thought +you might have seen him give it." + +Tod linked his arm within Vale's and walked off to the breakfast-room. +The wonder to me was how, with Vale's good honest face and open manners, +we could have thought him capable of theft. But when you once go in for +a mistake it carries you on in spite of improbabilities. The boys were +silent for an instant when Vale went in, and then you'd have thought the +roof was coming off with cheers. Tod stood looking from the window, and +I vow I saw him rub his handkerchief across his eyes. + +We went to Vale Farm on Sunday morning early: the four of us invited, +and Harding. Mr. Vale shook hands twice with us all round so heartily, +that we might see, I thought, they bore no malice; and Mrs. Vale's +breakfast was a sight to do you good, with its jugs of cream and +home-made sausages. + +After that, came church: it looked like a procession turning out for it. +Mr. and Mrs. Vale and the grandmother, an upright old lady with a +China-crape shawl and white hair, us five and a man and maid-servant +behind. The river lay on the right, the church was in front of us; +people dotted the fields on their way to it, and the bells were ringing +as they do at a wedding. + +"This is a different sort of Sunday from what we thought last Thursday +it would be," I said in Tod's ear when we were together for a minute at +the gate. + +"Johnny, if I were older, and went in for that kind of thing, as perhaps +I shall do sometime, I should like to put up a public thanksgiving in +church to-day." + +"A public thanksgiving?" + +"For mercies received." + +I stared at Tod. He did not seem to heed it, but took his hat off and +walked with it in his hand all across the churchyard. + + + + +XI + +THE BEGINNING OF THE END. + + +Perhaps this might be called the beginning of the end of the chain of +events that I alluded to in that other paper. An end that terminated in +distress, and death, and sorrow. + +It was the half-year following that hunt of ours by moonlight. Summer +weather had come in, and we were looking forward to the holidays, hoping +the heat would last. + +The half-mile field, so called from its length, on Vale Farm was being +mowed. Sunday intervened, and the grass was left to dry until the +Monday. The haymakers had begun to rake it into cocks. The river +stretched past along the field on one side; a wooden fence bounded it +on the other. It was out of all proportion, that field, so long and so +narrow. + +Tod and I and Sanker and Harry Vale were spending the Sunday at the +Farm. Since that hunt last autumn Mr. and Mrs. Vale often invited us. +There was no evening service, and we went into the hay-field, and began +throwing the hay at one another. It was rare fun; they might almost have +heard our shouts at Worcester House: and I don't believe but that every +one of us forgot it was Sunday. + +What with the sultry weather and the hay, some of us got into a +tolerable heat. The river wore a tempting look; and Tod and Sanker, +without so much as a thought, undressed themselves behind the trees, +and plunged in. It was twilight then; the air had began to wear its +weird silence; the shadows were putting on their ghastliness; the +moon, well up, sailed along under white clouds. + +I and Vale were walking slowly back towards the Farm, when a great cry +broke over the water,--a cry as of something in pain; but whether from +anything more than a night-bird, was uncertain. Vale stopped and turned +his head. + +A second cry: louder, longer, more distinct, and full of agony. It +came from one of those two in the water. Vale flew back with his fleet +foot--fleeter than any fellow's in the school, except Tod's and Snepp's. +As I followed, a startling recollection came over me, and I wondered +how it was that all of us had been so senseless as to forget it: that +one particular spot on the river was known to be dangerous. + +"Bear up; I'm coming," shouted Vale. "Don't lose your heads." + +A foot-passenger walking on the other side the fence, saw something +was wrong: if he did not hear Vale's words, he heard the cry, and came +cutting across the field, scattering the hay with his feet. And then I +saw it was Baked Pie; which meant our mathematical master, Mr. Blair. +They had given him at baptism the name of "Pyefinch," after some old +uncle who had money to leave; no second name, nothing but that: and the +school had converted him into "Baked Pie." But I don't think fathers and +mothers have any right to put odd names upon helpless babies and send +them out to be a laughing-stock to the world. + +Blair was not a bad fellow, setting his name aside, and had gone in for +honours at Cambridge. We reached the place together. + +"What is amiss, Ludlow?" + +"I don't know, sir. Todhetley and Sanker are in the water; and we've +heard cries." + +"In the water to-night! And _there_!" + +Vale, already in the middle of the river, was swimming back, holding up +Sanker. But Tod was nowhere to be seen. Mr. Blair looked up and down; +and an awful fear came over me. The current led down to Mr. Charles +Vale's mill--Vale's uncle. More than one man had found his death there. + +"Oh, Mr. Blair! where is he? What has become of him?" + +"Hush!" breathed Blair. He was quietly slipping off some of his things, +his eyes fixed on a particular part of the river. In he went, striking +out without more splash than he could help, and reached it just as Tod's +head appeared above water. _The third time of rising._ I did not go in +for such a girl's trick as to faint; but I never afterwards could trace +the minutes as they had passed until Tod was lying on the grass under +the trees. _That_ I remember always. The scene is before my eyes now as +plainly as it was then, though more time has since gone by than perhaps +you'd think for: the treacherous river flowing on calmly, the quivering +leaves overhead, through which the moon was glittering, and Tod lying +there white and motionless. Mr. Blair had saved his life; there could be +no question about that, saved it only by a minute of time; and I thought +to myself I'd never call him Baked Pie again. + +"Instead of standing moonstruck, Ludlow, suppose you make a run to the +Farm and see what help you can get," spoke Mr. Blair. "Todhetley must be +carried there, and put between hot blankets." + +Help was found. Sanker walked to the Farm, Tod was carried; and a +regular bustle set in when they arrived there. Both were put to bed; Tod +had come-to then. Mrs. Vale and the servants ran up and down like wild +Indians; and the good old lady with the white hair insisted upon sitting +up by Tod's bedside all night. + +"No, mother," said Mr. Vale; "some of us will do that." + +"My son, I tell you that I shall watch by him myself," returned the old +lady; and, as they deferred to her always, she did. + +When explanation of the accident was given--as much of it as ever could +be given--it sounded rather strange. _Both_ of them had been taken with +cramp, and the river was not in fault, after all. Tod said that he had +been in the water two or three minutes, when he was seized with what he +supposed to be cramp in the legs, though he never had it before. He was +turning to strike out for the bank, when he found himself seized by +Sanker. They loosed each other in a minute, but Tod was helpless, and he +sank. + +Sanker's story was very much the same. He was seized with cramp, and +in his fear caught hold of Tod for protection. Tod was an excellent +swimmer, Sanker a poor one; but while Sanker's cramp grew better, Tod's +disabled him. Most likely, as we decided when we heard this, Sanker, who +never went down at all, would have got out of the water without help; +Tod would have been drowned but for Blair. He had sunk twice when the +rescue came. Mr. Featherston, the man of pills who attended the school, +said it was all through their having jumped into the water when they +were in a white heat; the cold had struck to them. While Mrs. Hall, with +her grave face, thought it was through their having gone bathing on a +Sunday. + +Whatever it was through, old Frost made a commotion. He was not severe +in general, but he raised noise enough over this. What with one thing +and another, the school, he declared, was being everlastingly upset. + +Tod and Sanker came back from Mr. Vale's the next day; Monday. The +Doctor ordered them into his study, and sat there with his cane in +his hand while he talked, rapping the table with it now and again as +fiercely as if it had been their backs. And the backs would surely have +had it but for having just escaped coffins. + +All this would not have been much, but it was to lead to a great deal +more. To quite a chain of events, as I have said; and to trouble and +sorrow in the far-off ending. Hannah, at home, was fond of repeating to +Lena what she called the sayings of poor Richard: "For want of a nail +the shoe was lost; for want of a shoe the horse was lost; for want of a +horse the rider was lost; and all for the want of a little care about a +horse-shoe nail." The horse-shoe nail and the man's loss seemed a great +deal nearer each other than that Sunday night's accident, and what was +eventually to come of it. A small mustard-seed, dropped into the ground, +shoots forth and becomes in the end a great tree. + +On the Wednesday, who should come over but the Squire, clasping Pyefinch +Blair's hand in his, and saying with tears in his good old eyes that he +had saved his son's life. Old Frost, you see, had written the news to +Dyke Manor. Tod, strong and healthy in constitution, was all right +again, not a hair of his head the worse for it; but Sanker had not +escaped so well. + +As early as the Monday night, the first night of his return home from +Vale Farm, it began to come on; and the next morning the boys, sleeping +in the same room, told a tale of Sanker's having been delirious. He +had sat up in bed and woke them all up with his cries, thinking he was +trying to swim out of deep water, and could not. Next he said he wanted +some water to drink; they gave him one draught after another till the +big water-jug was emptied, but his thirst kept on saying "More! more!" +Sanker did not seem to remember any of this. He came down with the rest +in the morning, his face very white, except for a pinkish spot in the +middle of his cheeks, and he thought the fellows must be chaffing him. +The fellows told him they were not; and one, it was Bill Whitney, said +they would not think of chaffing him just after his having been so +nearly drowned. + +It went on to the afternoon. Sanker ate no dinner, for I looked to see; +he was but one amidst the many, and it was not noticed by the masters. +And if it had been, they'd have thought that the ducking had taken away +his appetite. The drawing-master, Wilson, followed suit with Hall, and +said he was not surprised at their being nearly drowned, after making +hay on the Sunday. But, about four o'clock, when the first-class were +before Dr. Frost with their Greek books, Sanker suddenly let his fall. +Instead of stooping for it, his eyes took a far-off look, as if they +were seeking for it round the walls of the room. + +"Lay hold of him," said Dr. Frost. + +He did not faint, but seemed dull: it looked as much like a lazy fit +as anything; and he was sensible. They put him to sit on one of the +benches, and then he began to tremble. + +"He must be got to bed," said the Doctor. "Mr. Blair, kindly see Mrs. +Hall, will you. Tell her to warm it. Stay. Wait a moment." + +Dr. Frost followed Mr. Blair from the hall. It was to say that Sanker +had better go at once to the blue-room. If the bed there was not aired, +or otherwise ready, Sanker's own bedding could be taken to it. "I'll +give Mrs. Hall the orders myself," said the Doctor. + +The blue-room--called so from its blue-stained walls--was the one used +on emergencies. When we found Sanker had been taken there, we made up +our minds that he was going to have an illness. Featherston came and +thought the same. + +The next day, Wednesday, he was in a sort of fever, rambling every other +minute. The Squire said he should like to see him, and Blair took him +upstairs. Sanker lay with the same pink hue on his cheeks, only deeper; +and his eyes were bright and glistening. Hall, who was addicted to +putting in her word on all occasions when it could tell against us boys, +said if he had stayed two or three days in bed at Vale Farm, where he +was first put, he'd have had nothing of this. Perhaps Hall was right. It +had been Sanker's own doings to get up. When Mrs. Vale saw him coming +downstairs, she wanted to send him back to bed again, but he told her he +was quite well, and came off to school. + +Sanker knew the Squire, and put out his hand. The Squire took it without +saying a word. He told us later that to him Sanker's face looked as if +it had death in it. When he would have spoken, Sanker's eyes had grown +wild again, and he was talking nonsense about his class-books. + +"Johnny, boy, you sit in this room a bit at times; you are patient and +not rough," said the Squire, when he went out to his carriage, for he +had driven over. "I have asked them to let you be up there as much as +they can. The poor boy is very ill, and has no relatives near him." + +Dwarf Giles, touching his hat to Tod and me, was at the horses' heads, +Bob and Blister. The cattle knew us: I'm sure of it. They had had +several hours' rest in old Frost's stables while the Squire went on foot +about the neighbourhood to call on people. Dr. Frost, standing out with +us, admired the fine dark horses very much; at which Giles was prouder +than if the Doctor had admired _him_. He cared for nothing in the world +so much as those two animals, and groomed them with a will. + +"You'll take care that he wants for nothing, Doctor," I heard the Squire +say as he shook hands. "Don't spare any care and expense to get him well +again; I wish to look upon this illness as my charge. It seems something +like an injustice, you see, that my boy should come off without damage, +and this poor fellow be lying there." + +He took the reins and stepped up to his seat, Giles getting up beside +him. As we watched the horses step off with the high step that the +Squire loved, he looked back and nodded to us. And it struck me that, in +this care for Sanker, the Pater was trying to make some recompense for +the suspicion cast on him a year before at Dyke Manor. + +It was a sharp, short illness, the fever raging, though not infectious; +I had never been with any one in anything like it before, and I did not +wish to be again. To hear how Sanker's mind rambled, was marvellous; but +some of us shivered when it came to raving. Very often he'd be making +hay; fighting against numbers that were throwing cocks at him, while +he could not throw back at them. Then he'd be in the water, buffeting +with high waves, and shrieking out that he was drowning, and throwing +his thin hot arms aloft in agony. Sometimes the trouble would be his +lessons, hammering at Latin derivations and Greek roots; and next he was +toiling through a problem in Euclid. One night when he was at the worst, +old Featherston lost his head, and the next day Mr. Carden came posting +from Worcester in his carriage. + +There were medical men of renown nearer; but somehow in extremity we all +turned to him. And his skill did not fail here. Whether it might be any +special relief he was enabled to give, or that the disease had reached +its crisis, I cannot tell, but from the moment Mr. Carden stood at his +bedside, Sanker began to mend. Featherston said the next day that the +worst of the danger had passed. It seemed to us that it had just set in; +no rat was ever so weak as Sanker. + +The holidays came then, and the boys went home: all but me. Sanker +couldn't lift a hand, but he could smile at us and understand, and he +said he should like to have me stay a bit with him; so they sent word +from home I might. Mr. Blair stayed also; Dr. Frost wished it. The +Doctor was subpoenaed to give evidence on a trial at Westminster, and +had to hasten up to London. Blair had no relatives at all, and did not +care to go anywhere. He told me in confidence that his staying there +saved his pocket. Blair was strict in school, but over Sanker's bed +he got as friendly with me as possible. I liked him; he was always +gentlemanly; and I grew to dislike their calling him Baked Pie as much +as he disliked it himself. + +"You go out and get some air, Ludlow," he said to me the day after the +school broke up, "or we may have you ill next." + +Upon that I demanded what I wanted with air. I had taken precious long +walks with the fellows up to the day before yesterday. + +"You go," said he, curtly. + +"Go, Johnny," said Sanker, in his poor weak voice, which couldn't raise +itself above a whisper. "I'm getting well, you know." + +My way of taking the air was to sit down at one of the schoolroom desks +and write to Tod. In about five minutes some one walked round the house +as if looking for an entrance, and then stopped at the side-door. +Putting my head out of the window, I took a look at her. It was a young +lady in a plain grey dress and straw bonnet, with a cloak over her arm, +and an umbrella put up against the sun. The back regions were turned +inside out, for they had begun the summer cleaning that morning, and the +cook came clanking along in pattens to answer the knock. + +"This is Dr. Frost's, I believe. Can I see him?" + +It was a sweet, calm, gentle voice. The cook, who had no notion of +visitors arriving at the cleaning season, when the boys were just got +rid of, and the Doctor had gone away, stared at her for a moment, and +then asked in her surly manner whether she had business with Dr. Frost. +That cook and old Molly at home might have run in a curricle, they were +such a match in temper. + +"Business!--oh, certainly. I must see him, if you please." + +The cook shook off her pattens, and went up the back stairs, leaving the +young lady outside. As it was business, she supposed she must call Mr. +Blair. + +"Somebody wants Dr. Frost," was her announcement to him. "A girl at the +side door." + +Which of course caused Blair to suppose it might be a child from one +of the cottages come to ask for help of some sort; as they did come +sometimes. He thought Hall might have been called to her, but he went +down at once; without his coat, and his invalid-room slippers on. +Naturally, when he saw the young lady, it took him aback. + +"I beg your pardon, sir; I hope you will not deem me an intruder. I have +just arrived here." + +Blair stared almost as much as the cook had done. The face was so +pleasant, the voice so refined, that he inwardly called himself a fool +for showing himself to her in that trim. For once, speech failed him; a +thing Blair had never done at mathematics, I can tell you; he had not +the smallest notion who she was or what she wanted. And the silence +seemed to frighten her. + +"Am I too late?" she asked, her face growing white. "Has the--the worse +happened?" + +"Happened to what?" questioned Blair, for he never once thought of the +sick fellow above, and was all at sea. "Pardon me, young lady, but I do +not know what you are speaking of." + +"Of my brother, Edward Sanker. Oh, sir! is he dead?" + +"Miss Sanker! Truly I beg your pardon for my stupidity. He is out of +danger; is getting well." + +She sat down for a minute on the old stone bench beyond the door, +roughed with the crowd of boys' names cut in it. Her lips were trembling +just a little, and the soft brown eyes had tears in them; but the face +was breaking into a happy smile. + +"Oh, Dr. Frost, thank you, thank you! Somehow I never thought of him as +dead until this moment, and it startled me." + +Fancy her taking him for Frost! Blair was a good-looking fellow under +thirty, slender and well made. The Doctor stood out an old guy of fifty, +with a stern face and black knee-breeches. + +"My mother had your letter, sir, but she was not able to come. My father +is very ill, needing her attention every moment; she strove to see on +which side her duty lay--to stay with him, or to come to Edward; and she +thought it must lie in remaining with papa. So she sent me. I left Wales +last night." + +"Is Mr. Sanker's a fever, too?" asked Blair, in wonder. + +"No, an accident. He was hurt in the mine." + +It was odd that it should be so; the two illnesses occurring at the same +time! Mr. Sanker, it appeared, fell from the shaft; his leg was broken, +and there were other injuries. At first they were afraid for him. + +Blair fell into a dilemma. He wouldn't have minded Mrs. Sanker; but he +did not know much about young ladies, not being accustomed to them. She +got up from the bench. + +"Mamma bade me say to you, Dr. Frost----" + +"I beg your pardon," interrupted Blair again. "I am not Dr. Frost; +the Doctor went to London this morning. My name is Blair--one of the +masters. Will you walk in?" + +He shut her into the parlour on his way to call Hall, and to put on his +boots and coat. Seeing me, he turned into the schoolroom. + +"Ludlow, are not the Sankers connections of yours?" + +"Not of mine. Of Mrs. Todhetley's." + +"It's all the same. You go in and talk to her. I don't know what on +earth to do. She has come to be with Sanker, but she won't like to +stay here with only you and me. If the Doctor were at home it would be +different." + +"She seems an uncommon nice girl, Mr. Blair." + +"Good gracious!" went on Blair in his dilemma. "The Doctor told me he +had written to Wales some time ago; but he supposed Mrs. Sanker could +not make it convenient to come; and yesterday he wrote again, saying +there was no necessity for it, as Sanker was out of danger. I don't +know what on earth to do with her," repeated Blair, who had a habit of +getting hopelessly bewildered on occasions. "Hall! Where's Mrs. Hall?" + +As he went calling out down the flagged passage, a boy came whistling to +the door, carrying a carpet-bag: Miss Sanker's luggage. The coach she +had had to take on leaving the rail put her down half-a-mile away, and +she walked up in the sun, leaving her bag to be brought after her. + +It seemed that we were going in for mistakes. When I went to her, and +began to say who I was, she mistook me for Tod. It made me laugh. + +"Tod is a great, strong fellow, as tall as Mr. Blair, Miss Sanker. I am +only Johnny Ludlow." + +"Edward has told me all about you both," she said, taking my hand, and +looking into my face with her sweet eyes. "Tod's proud and overbearing, +though generous; but you have ever been pleasant with him. I am afraid I +shall begin to call you 'Johnny' at once." + +"No one ever calls me anything else; except the masters here." + +"You must have heard of me--Mary?" + +"But you are not Mary?" + +"Yes, I am." + +That she was telling truth any fellow might see, and yet at first I +hardly believed her. Sanker had told us his sister Mary was beautiful as +an angel. _Her_ face had no beauty in it, so to say; it was only kind, +nice, and loving. People called Mrs. Parrifer a beautiful woman; perhaps +I had taken my notions of beauty from her; she had a Roman nose, and +great big eyes that rolled about, had a gruff voice, and a lovely +peach-and-white complexion (but people said it was paint), and looked +three parts a fool. Mary Sanker was just the opposite to all this, and +her cheeks were dimpled. But still she had not what people call beauty. + +"May I go up and see Edward?" + +"I should think so. Mr. Blair, I suppose, will be back directly. He is +looking very ill: you will not be frightened at him?" + +"After picturing him in my mind as dead, he will not frighten me, +however ill he may look." + +"I should say the young lady had better take off her bonnet afore going +in. Young Mr. Sanker haven't seen bonnets of late, and might be scared." + +The interruption came from Hall; we turned, and saw her standing there. +She spoke resentfully, as if Miss Sanker had offended her; and no doubt +she had, by coming when the house was not in company order, and had +nothing better to send in for dinner but cold mutton and half a rhubarb +pie. Hall would have to get the mutton hashed now, which she would never +have done for me and Blair. + +"Yes, if you please; I should much like to take my bonnet off," said +Miss Sanker, going up to Hall with a smile. "I think you must be Mrs. +Hall. My brother has talked of you." + +Hall took her to a room, and presently she came forth all fresh and +nice, the travel dust gone, and her bright brown hair smooth and glossy. +Her grey dress was soft, one that would not disturb a sick-room; it had +a bit of white lace at the throat and wrists, and a little pearl brooch +in front. She was twenty-one last birthday, but did not look as much. + +Blair had been in to prepare Sanker, and his great eyes (only great +since his illness) were staring for her with a wild expectation. You +never saw brother and sister less alike; the one so nice, the other ugly +enough to frighten the crows. Sanker had my hand clasped tight in his, +when she stooped to kiss him. I don't think he knew it; but I could not +get away. In that moment I saw how fond they were of each other. + +"Could not the mother come, Mary?" + +"No, papa is--is not well," she said, for of course she would not tell +him yet of any accident. "Papa wanted her there, and you wanted her +here; she thought her duty lay at home, and she was not afraid but that +God would raise up friends to take care of you." + +"What is the matter with him?" + +"Some complicated illness or other," Mary Sanker answered, in careless +tones. "He was a little better when I came away. You have been very ill, +Edward." + +He held up his wasted hand as proof, with a half smile; but it fell +again. + +"I don't believe I should have pulled through it all, Mary, but for +Blair." + +"That's the gentleman I saw. The one without a coat. Has he nursed you?" + +Sanker motioned with his white lips. "Right well, too. He, and Hall, and +Johnny here. Old Hall is as good as gold when any of us are ill." + +"And pays herself out by being tarter than ever when we are well," I +could not help saying: for it was the truth. + +"Blair saved Todhetley's life," Sanker went on. "We used to call him +Baked Pie before, and give him all the trouble we could." + +"Ought you to talk, Edward?" + +"It is your coming that seems to give me strength for it," he answered. +"I did not know that Frost had written home." + +"There was a delay with the letters, or I might have been here three +days ago," said Miss Sanker, speaking in penitent tones, as if she were +in the habit of taking other people's faults upon herself. "While papa +is not well, the clerk down at the mine opens the business letters. +Seeing one directed to papa privately, he neither spoke of it nor sent +it up, and for three days it lay unopened." + +Sanker had gone off into one of his weak fits before she finished +speaking: lying with his eyes and mouth wide open, between sleeping and +waking. Hall came in and said with a tone that snapped Miss Sanker up, +_it wouldn't do_: if people could not be there without talking, they +must not be there at all. I don't say but that she was a capable nurse, +or that when a fellow was downright ill, she spared the wine in the +arrowroot, and the sugar in the tea. Mary Sanker sat down by the +bedside, her finger on her lips to show that she meant to keep silence. + +We had visitors later. Mrs. Vale came over, as she did most days, to see +how Sanker was getting on; and Bill Whitney brought his mother. Mrs. +Vale told Mary Sanker that she had better sleep at the Farm, as the +Doctor was away; she'd give her a nice room and make her comfortable. +Upon that, Lady Whitney offered a spacious bed and dressing-room at +the Hall. Mary thanked them both, saying how kind they were to be so +friendly with a stranger; but thought she must go to the Farm, as it +would be within a walk night and morning. Bill spoke up, and said the +carriage could fetch and bring her; but Vale Farm was decided upon; and +when night came, I went with her to show her the way. + +"That's the water they went into, Miss Sanker; and that's the very spot +behind the trees." She shivered just a little as she looked, but did not +say much. Mrs. Vale met us at the door, and the old lady kissed Mary and +told her she was a good girl to come fearlessly all the way alone from +Wales to nurse her sick brother. When Mary came back the next morning, +she said they had given her such a beautiful room, the dimity curtains +whiter than snow, and the sheets scented with lavender. + +Her going out to sleep appeased Hall;--that, or something else. She was +gracious all day, and sent us in a couple of chickens for dinner. Mr. +Blair cut them up and helped us. He had written to tell Dr. Frost in +London of Miss Sanker's arrival, and while we were at table a telegram +came back, saying Mrs. Hall was to take care of Miss Sanker, and make +her comfortable. + +It went on so for three or four days; Mary sleeping at the Farm, and +coming back in the morning. Sanker got well enough to be taken to a sofa +in the pretty room that poor Mrs. Frost sat in nearly to the last; and +we were all four growing very jolly, as intimate as if we'd known each +other as infants. I had taken to call her Mary, hearing Sanker do it so +often; and twice the name slipped accidentally from Mr. Blair. The news +from Wales was better and better. For visitors we had Mrs. Vale, Lady +Whitney, and Bill, and old Featherston. Some of them came every day. Dr. +Frost was detained in London. The trial did not come on so soon as it +was put down for; and when it did, it lasted a week, and the witnesses +had to stay there. He had written to Mary, telling her to make herself +quite happy, for she was in good hands. He also wrote to Mrs. Vale, and +to Hall. + +Well, it was either the fourth or fifth day. I know it was on Monday; +and at five o'clock we were having tea for the first time in Sanker's +sitting-room, the table drawn near the sofa, and Mary pouring it out. It +was the hottest of hot weather, the window was up as high as it would +go, but not a breath of air came in. Therefore, to see Blair begin to +shake as if he were taken with an ague, was something inexplicable. His +face looked grey, his ears and hands had turned a sort of bluish white. + +"Halloa!" said Sanker, who was the first to notice him. "What's the +matter, sir?" + +Blair got up, and sat down again, his limbs shaking, his teeth +chattering. Mary Sanker hastily put some of the hot tea into a saucer, +and held it to his lips. His teeth rattled against the china; I thought +they would bite a piece out of it; and in trying to take the saucer from +Miss Sanker, the tea was spilt on the carpet. + +"Just call Mrs. Hall, Johnny," said Sanker, who had propped himself up +on his elbow to stare. + +Hall came, and Mr. Featherston came; but they could not make anything +out of it except that Blair had had a shaking-fit. He was soon all right +again (except for a burning heat); but the surgeon, given naturally +to croak (or he wouldn't have got so frightened about Sanker when Mr. +Carden was telegraphed for), said he hoped the mathematical master had +not set in for fever. + +He had set in for something. That was clear. The shaking-fits took him +now and again, giving place to spells of low fever. Featherston was +not sure whether it had not a "typhoid character," he said; but the +suspicion was quite enough, and our visitors fell off. Mrs. Vale was the +only one who came; she laughed at supposing she could be afraid of it. +So there we still were, we four; prisoners, as may be said; with some +fever amongst us that perhaps might be of a typhoid character. Mr. +Featherston said (or Hall, I forget which) that it must have been +smouldering within him ever since the Sunday night when he jumped into +the river, and Blair thought so himself. + +Do not imagine he was as ill as Sanker had been. Nothing of the sort. He +got up every morning, and was in Mrs. Frost's sitting-room with us until +evening: but he grew nearly as weak as Sanker, and wanted pretty nearly +as much waiting on. Sometimes his hands were like a burning coal; +sometimes so cold that Mary would take them in hers to try and rub a +little life into them. She was the gentlest nurse possible, and did not +seem to think anything more of waiting on him than on her brother. Mrs. +Hall would stand by and say there was nothing left for her to do. + +One day Lady Whitney came over, braving the typhoid suspicion, and asked +to see Miss Sanker in the great drawing-room; where she stood sniffing +at a bottle of aromatic vinegar. + +"My dear," she said, when Mary went to her, "I do not think this is at +all a desirable position for you to be placed in. I should not exactly +like it for one of my own daughters. Mr. Blair is a very gentleman-like +man, and all that, with quite proper feelings no doubt; but sitting with +him in illness is altogether different from sitting with your brother. +Featherston tells me there's little or no danger of infection, and I +have come to take you back to the Hall with me." + +But Mary would not go. It was not the position she should have +voluntarily chosen, but circumstances had led her into it, and she +thought her duty lay in staying where she was at present, was the +substance of her answer. Mr. Blair had nursed her brother through his +dangerous illness, and it would be cruelly ungrateful to leave him, now +that he was ill himself. It seemed a duty thrown expressly in her way, +she added; and her mother approved of what she was doing. + +So Lady Whitney went away (leaving the bottle of aromatic vinegar as a +present for the sick-room) three parts convinced. Any way, when she got +home, she said that Mary Sanker was a sweet, good girl, trusty to her +fingers' ends. + +I'm sure she was like sunshine in the room, and read to us out of the +Bible just as Harry Vale's fine old grandmother might have done. The +first day that Sanker took a drive in a fly, he was tired afterwards, +and went to bed and to sleep at tea-time. Towards sunset, before I +walked with her to the Farm, Mary took the Book as usual; and then +hesitated, as if in doubt whether to presume to read or not, Sanker +being away. + +"Oh yes; yes, if you please," said Mr. Blair. + +She began the tenth chapter of St. John. It is a passably long one, as +every one knows; and when she laid the Book down again, Blair had his +eyes shut and his head resting on the back of the easy chair where he +generally sat. His face never looked more still and white. I glanced at +Mary and she at me; we thought he was worse, and she went up to him. + +"I ought not to have read so long a chapter," she gently said. "I fear +you are feeling worse." + +"No; I was only thinking. Thinking what an angel you are," he added in +low, impassioned, yet reverent tones, as he bent forward to look up in +her face, and took both her hands for a moment in his. + +She drew them away at once, saying, as she passed me, that she was going +to put on her bonnet, and should be ready in a minute. Of course it +might have been the reflection of the red sun-clouds, but I never saw +any face so glowing in all my life. + +The next move old Featherston made, was to decide that the fever was +_not_ of a typhoid character; and visitors came about us again. It was +something like opening a public-house after a spell of closing; all +the Whitneys flocked in together, except Sir John, who was in town for +Parliament. Mrs. Hall was uncommonly short with every one. She had +said from the first there was nothing infectious in the fever, told +Featherston so to his face, and resented people's having stayed away. I +wrote home to tell them there. On the Saturday Dr. Frost arrived, and we +were glad to see him. Blair was getting rather better then. + +"Well, that Sunday night's plunge in the water has had its revenge!" +remarked Dr. Frost. "It only wants Todhetley and Vale to follow suit." + +But neither of them had the least intention of following suit. On the +Monday Tod arrived to surprise us, strong as ever. The Squire had +trusted him to drive the horses: you should have seen them spanking in +at the gate of Worcester House, pawing the gravel, as Tod in the high +carriage, the ribbons in his hands, and the groom beside him, brought +them up beautifully to the door. Some people called Tod ugly, saying his +features were strong; but I know he promised to be the finest man in our +two counties. + +He brought an invitation for the sick and the well. When the two +invalids were able to get to Dyke Manor, Mr. and Mrs. Todhetley expected +to see them, for change of air. Mary Sanker and I were to go as soon as +we liked. Which we did in a few days, and were followed by Sanker and +Mr. Blair: both able to help themselves then, and getting well all one +way. + +It did not surprise people very much to hear that the mathematical +master and Mary Sanker had fallen in love with one another. He (as Bill +Whitney's mother had put in) was gentleman-like; a good-looking fellow +to boot: and you have heard what _she_ was. The next week but one after +arriving at Dyke Manor, Blair took Mrs. Todhetley into his confidence, +though he had said nothing to Mary. They would be sure to marry in the +end, she privately told the Squire, for their likeness to each other had +struck her at first sight. + +"Mary will not have a shilling, Mr. Blair; she will go to her husband +(whenever she shall marry) with even a very poor outfit," Mrs. Todhetley +explained, wishing Blair to fully understand things. "Her father, Philip +Sanker, was a gentleman bred and born, but his patrimony was small. He +was persuaded to embark it in a Welsh mine, and lost all. Report said +some roguery was at work, but I don't know that it was. It ended in his +becoming overlooker on the very same mine, at a salary so small that +they could hardly have reared their family anywhere but in Wales. Mary +does not play, or draw, you see; she has no accomplishments." + +"She has what is a great deal better; she does not want them," answered +Blair, his pale face lighting up. + +"In point of fact, the Sankers--as I fancy--have sacrificed the girls' +interests to the boys; they of course must have a thorough education," +remarked Mrs. Todhetley. "They are good people, both; you could not +fail to like them. I sometimes think, Mr. Blair, that the children of +these refined men and women (and Philip Sanker and his wife are that), +compelled to live closely and to look at every sixpence before it is +spent, turn out all the better for it." + +"I am sure they do," answered Blair, earnestly. "It was my own case." + +Taking Mrs. Todhetley into confidence meant as to his means as well as +his love. He had saved a little money during the eight years he had been +at work for himself--about two hundred pounds. It might be possible, he +thought, to take a school with this, and set up a tent at once: he and +Mary. Mrs. Todhetley shook her head; she could make as much of small +sums as any one, but fancied this would scarcely be enough for what he +wished. + +"There would be the furniture," she ventured to say with some +hesitation, not liking to damp him. + +"I think that is often included in the purchase-money for the +good-will," said Blair. + +He had been acting on this notion before speaking to Mrs. Todhetley, and +a friend of his in London, the Reverend Mr. Lockett, was already looking +out for any schools that might be in the market. In a few days news came +down of one to be disposed of in the neighbourhood of London. Mr. +Lockett thought it was as good an investment as Blair was likely to +find, he wrote word: only, the purchase-money, inclusive of furniture, +was four hundred pounds instead of two. + +"It is of no use to think of it," said Mr. Blair, pushing his curly hair +(they used to say he was vain of it at Frost's) from his perplexed brow. +"My two hundred pounds will not go far towards that." + +"It seems to me that the first step will be to go up and see the place," +remarked Mrs. Todhetley. "If what Mr. Lockett says of the school be +true; that is, if the people who have the disposal of it are not +deceiving him; it must be a very good thing." + +"I suppose you mean that half the purchase-money should remain on it as +a mortgage, to be paid off later," cried Blair, seizing the idea and +brightening up. + +"No; not exactly," said Mrs. Todhetley, getting as red as a rose, for +she did not like to tell him what she did mean; it looked rather like a +conspiracy. + +"Look here, Blair," cried the Squire, taking him in the garden by the +button-hole, "_I_ will see about the other two hundred. You go up and +make inquiries on the spot; and perhaps I'll go too; I should like a run +up; and if the affair is worth your while, we'll pay the money down on +the nail, and so have done with it." + +It was Blair's turn to grow red now. "Do you mean, sir, that you--that +you--would advance the half of the money? But it would be too generous. +I have no claim on you----" + +"No claim on me!" burst forth the Squire, in a passion, pinning him +against the wall of the pigeon-house. "No claim on me! When you saved my +son from drowning only a few weeks ago! And had an ague through it! No +claim on me! What next will you say?" + +"But that was nothing, sir. Any man, with the commonest feelings +of humanity, would jump into the water if he saw a fellow-creature +sinking." + +"Commonest fiddlestick!" roared the Squire. "If this school is one +likely to answer your purpose, you put down your two hundred pounds, and +I will see to the rest. There! We'll go up to-day." + +"Oh, sir, I never expected this. Perhaps in a year or two I shall be +able to pay the money back again: but the goodness I can never repay." + +"Don't you trouble your head about paying me back till you're asked to +do it," retorted the Squire, mortally offended at the notion. "If you +are too proud to take it and say nothing about it, I'll give it to Mary +Sanker instead of you. I will, too. Mind, sir! that half shall be your +wife's, not yours." + +If you'll believe me, there were tears in old Blair's eyes. He was soft +at times. The Squire gave him another thrust, which nearly sent Blair +into the pigeon-house, and then walked off with his head up and his +nankeen coat-skirts held out behind, to watch Drew give the green meat +to the pigs. Blair got over his push, and went to find Miss Mary, his +thin cheeks alight with a spot as red as Sanker's had worn when his +illness was coming on. + +They went up to London that day. The Squire had plenty of sense when he +chose to exercise it; and instead of trusting to his own investigation +and Blair's (which would have been the likeliest thing for him to do in +general) he took a lawyer to the spot. + +It proved to be all right. The gentleman giving up the school had made +some money at it, and was going abroad to his friends, who had settled +in Queensland. Any efficient man, he said to the Squire, able to _keep_ +pupils when once he had secured them, could not fail to do well at it. +The clergyman, Mr. Lockett, had called on one or two of the parents, who +confirmed what was asserted. Altogether it was a straightforward thing, +but they wouldn't abate a shilling of the four hundred pounds. + +The Squire concluded the bargain on the spot, for other applicants were +after it, and there was danger in delay. He came back to Dyke Manor; and +the next thing he did was to accompany Mary Sanker home, and tell the +news there. + +Mr. Blair stayed in London to take possession, and get things in order. +He had only time for a few days' flying visit to Mr. and Mrs. Sanker in +Wales before opening his new school. There was no opposition there: +people are apt to judge prospects according to their own circumstances; +and they seemed to think it a good offer for Mary. + +There was no opposition anywhere. Dr. Frost found a new mathematical +master without trouble, and sent Blair his best wishes and a full set of +plated spoons and forks and things, engraved with the initials P. M. B. +He was wise enough to lay out the sum he wished to give in useful +things, instead of a silver tea-pot or any other grand article of that +kind, which would not be brought to light once a year. + +Blair cribbed a week's holiday at Michaelmas, and went down to be +married. We saw them at the week's end as they passed through Worcester +station. Mary looked the same sweet girl as ever, in the same quiet grey +dress (or another that was related to it); and Blair was jolly. He +clasped the Squire's hands as if he wanted to take them with him. We +handed in a big basket of grapes and nectarines from Mrs. Todhetley; and +Mary's nice face smiled and nodded her thanks to the last, as the train +puffed on. + +"Good luck to them!" said Tod. + +Good luck to them. You will hear what luck they had. + +For this is _not_ the end of that Sunday night's work, or it would have +hardly been worth relating, seeing that people get married every day, +and no one thinks cheese of it but themselves. The end has to come. + + + + +XII. + +"JERRY'S GAZETTE." + + +The school, taken to by Mr. Blair, was in one of the suburbs of London. +It may be as well not to mention which of them; but some of the families +yet living there cannot fail to remember the circumstances when they +read this. For what I am going to tell you of is true. It did not happen +last year; nor the year before. When it did happen, is of no consequence +to any one. + +When Pyefinch Blair got into the house, he found that it had some +dilapidations, which had escaped his notice, and would have to be +repaired. Not an uncommon case by any means. Mr. Blair paid the four +hundred pounds for the school, including the furniture and good-will, +and that drained him of his money. It was not a bad bargain, as bargains +go. He then had the house put into fair order, and bought a little more +furniture that seemed necessary to him, intending that his boys should +be comfortable, as well as the young wife he was soon to bring home. + +The school did not profess to be one of those higher-class schools +that charge a hundred a year and extras. It was moderate in terms and +moderate in size; the pupils being chiefly sons of well-to-do tradesmen, +some of them living on the spot. At first, Blair (bringing with him his +Cambridge notions) entertained thoughts of raising the school to a +higher price and standard. But it would have been a risk; almost like +beginning a fresh venture. And when he found that the school paid well, +and masters and boys got on comfortably, he dropped the wish. + +More than two years went by. One evening, early in February, Mrs. Blair +was sitting by the parlour fire after tea, with a great boy on her lap, +who was forward with his tongue, and had just begun to walk with a +totter. I don't think you could have seen much difference in _her_ from +what she was as Mary Sanker. She had the same neat sort of dress and +quiet manner, the fresh gentle face and sweet eyes, and the pretty, +smooth brown hair. Her husband told her sometimes that she would spoil +the boys with kindness. If any one fell into disgrace, she was sure to +beg him off; it was wonderful what a good mother she was to them, and +only twenty-four years old yet. + +Mr. Blair was striding the carpet with his head down, as one in +perplexed thought, a scowl upon his brow. It was something unusual, for +he was always bright. He was as slender and good-looking a fellow as he +used to be. Mrs. Blair noticed him and spoke. + +"Have you a headache, Pyefinch?" She had long ago got over the odd sound +of his Christian name. Habit familiarizes most things. + +"No." + +"What is it, then?" + +He did not make any answer; seemed not to hear her. Mrs. Blair put the +boy down on the hearthrug. The child was baptized Joseph, after Squire +Todhetley, whom they persisted in calling their best friend. + +"Run to papa, Joe. Ask him what the matter is." + +The young gentleman went swaying across the carpet, with some +unintelligible language of his own. Mr. Blair had no resource but to +pick him up: and he carried him back to his mother. + +"What is the matter, Pyefinch?" she asked again, taking his hand. "I am +sure you are not well." + +"I am quite well," he said; "but I have got into a little bother lately. +What ails me this evening is, that I find I must tell you of it, and I +don't like to do so. There, Mary, send the child away." + +She knew the nursemaid was busy; would not ring, but carried him out +herself. Mr. Blair was sitting down when she returned, staring into the +fire. + +"I had hoped you would never know it, Mary; I had not intended that you +should. The fact is----" + +Mr. Blair stopped. His wife glanced at him; a serene calm in her eyes, a +firm reliance in her loving tone. + +"Do not hesitate, Pyefinch. The greater the calamity, the more need that +I should hear it." + +"Nay, it is no such great mischief as to be called a calamity. When I +took to this house and school, I incurred a debt, and I am suddenly +called upon to pay it." + +"Do you mean Mr. Todhetley's?" + +A smile at the question crossed the schoolmaster's face. "Mr. +Todhetley's was a present; I thought you understood that, Mary. When +I would have spoken of returning it, you may remember that he went into +a passion." + +"What debt is it, then?" + +"I paid four hundred pounds, you know, for the school; half of it I had +saved; the other half was given by Mr. Todhetley. Well and good, so +far. But I had not thought of one thing--the money that would be wanted +for current expenses, and for the hundred and one odd things that stare +you in the face upon taking to a new concern. Repairs had to be done, +furniture to be bought in; and not a penny coming in until the end +of the quarter: not much then, for most of the boys pay half-yearly. +Lockett, who was down here most days, saw that if I could not get some +money to go on with, there would be no resource but to re-sell the +school. He bestirred himself, and got me the loan of a hundred and fifty +pounds from a friend, at only five per cent. interest. This money I am +suddenly called upon to repay." + +"But why?" + +"Because he from whom I had it is dead, and the executors have called it +in. It was Mr Wells." + +She recognized the name as that of a gentleman with whom they had been +slightly acquainted; he had died suddenly, in the prime of life. + +"Has any of it been paid off?" + +"None. I could have repaid a portion every half-year as it came round, +but Mr. Wells would not let me. 'You had a great deal better use it in +improving the school and getting things comfortable about you; I am +in no hurry,' was his invariable rejoinder. Lockett thought he meant +eventually to make me a present of the money, being a wealthy man +without near relatives. Of course I never looked for anything of the +sort; but I was as easy as to the debt as though I had not contracted +it." + +"Will the executors not let you have the use of the money still?" + +"You should see their curt note, ordering its immediate repayment! +Lockett seems more vexed at the turn affairs have taken than even I am. +He was here to-day." + +Mrs. Blair sat in silent reflection, wishing she had known of this. Many +an odd shilling that she had thought justified in spending, she would +willingly have recalled now. Not that they could have amounted to much +in the aggregate. Presently she looked at her husband. + +"Pyefinch, it seems to me that there's only one thing to do. You must +borrow the sum from some one else, which of course will make us only as +much in debt as we are now; and we must pay it off by instalments as +quickly as we possibly can." + +"It is what Lockett and I have decided on already as the only course. +Why, Mary, this worry has been on our minds for a fortnight past," he +added, turning quickly. "But now that it has come to borrowing again, +and not from a friend, I felt that I ought to tell you. Besides, there's +another thing." + +"Go on," she said. + +"We have found a man to advance the money. Lockett and I picked him out +from the _Times_ advertisements. These fellows are awful rogues, for the +most part; but this is not one of the worst. Lockett made inquiries of +a parishioner of his who understands these things, and finds Gavity +(that's his name) is tolerably fair for a professional money-lender. I +shall have to pay him higher interest. And he wants me to give him a +bill of sale on the furniture." + +"A bill of sale on the furniture! What is that?" + +"That is what I meant when I said there was another thing," replied +Mr. Blair. "Wells was content with my note of hand; this man requires +security on my goods. It is a mere matter of form in my case, he says. +As I am doing well, and there's no fear of my not keeping the interest +paid up, I suppose it is. In two or three years from this, all being +well, the debt itself will be wiped off." + +"Oh yes; I hope so. The school is prosperous." + +Her tone was anxious, and Mr. Blair detected it. But for considering +that she ought to know it, he would rather have kept this trouble to +himself. And he was not sure upon another point: whether, in giving +this bill of sale upon the furniture, Mr. Gavity might deem it essential +to come in and take a list, article by article, bed by bed, table by +table. If so, it would not have been possible to conceal it from her. +He mentioned this. She, with himself, could not understand the necessity +of their furniture being brought into the transaction at all, seeing +that there could be no doubt as to their ability to repay. The one knew +just as much about bills of sale and the rights they gave, as the other: +and, that, was nothing. + +And now that the communication to his wife was off his mind--for in +that had lain the chief weight--Mr. Blair was more at ease. As they sat +talking together, discussing the future in all its aspects, the shadow +lifted itself, and things looked brighter. It did not seem to either of +them so formidable a matter after all. It was only changing one creditor +for another, and paying a little higher interest. + +The transaction was accomplished. Gavity advanced the money, and took +the bill of sale upon the furniture. He shot up the expenses--as +money-lenders of his stamp generally do--and brought up the loan to a +hundred and eighty, instead of a hundred and fifty. Still, taking things +for all in all, the position was perhaps as fair and hopeful a one as +can be experienced under debt. It was but a temporary clog; Mr. and Mrs. +Blair both knew that. The school was flourishing; their prospects were +good; they were young, and healthy, and hopeful. And though Mr. Gavity +would of course exact his rights to the uttermost farthing, he had no +intention of playing the rogue. In all candour let it be avowed, the +gentleman money-lender did not see that it was a case affording scope +for it. + + * * * * * + +I had to tell that much as well as I could, seeing that it only came to +me by hearsay in the future. + +And now to go back a little while, and to ourselves at Dyke Manor. + +After their marriage the Squire did not lose sight of Mr. and Mrs. +Blair. A basket of things went up now and then, and the second Christmas +they were invited to come down; but Mary wrote to decline, on account +of Joe, the baby. "Let them leave Joe at home," cried Tod; but Mrs. +Todhetley, shaking her head, said the dear little infant would come +to sad grief without its mother. Soon after that, when the Squire was +in London, he took the omnibus and went to see them, and told us how +comfortably they were getting on. + +Years went round to another Christmas, when the exacting Joe would be +some months over two years old. In the passing of time you are apt to +lose sight of interests, unless they are close ones; and for some months +we had heard nothing of the Blairs. Mrs. Todhetley spoke of it one +evening. + +"Send them a Christmas hamper," said the Squire. + +The Christmas hamper went. With a turkey and ham, and a brace of +pheasants in it; some bacon and apples to fill up, and sweet herbs and +onions. Lena put in her favourite doll, dressed as a little mother, for +young Joe. It had a false arm; and no legs, so to say: Hugh cut the feet +off one day, and Hannah had to sew the stumps up. We hoped they would +enjoy it all, including the doll, and drank good luck to them on +Christmas Day. + +A week and a half went on, and no news came. Mrs. Todhetley grew uneasy +about the hamper, feeling sure it had been confiscated by the railway. +Mary Blair had always written so promptly to acknowledge everything sent +to them. + +One January day the letter came in by the afternoon post. We knew Mary's +handwriting. The Squire and Madam were at the Sterlings', and it was +nine o'clock at night when they drove in. Mrs. Todhetley's face ached, +which was quite usual she had a white handkerchief tied round it. When +they were seated round the fire, I remembered the letter, and gave it to +her. + +"Now to hear the fate of the hamper!" she exclaimed, carrying it to the +lamp. But, what with the face-ache, and what with her eyes, which were +not so good by candle-light as they used to be, Mrs. Todhetley could not +read the contents readily. She looked at the writing, page after page, +and then gave a short scream of dismay. Something was wrong. + +"Those thieves have grabbed the hamper!" cried the Squire. + +"No; I think the Blairs have had the hamper. I fear it is something +worse," she said faintly. "Perhaps you will read it aloud." + +The Squire put his spectacles on as he took the letter. We gathered +round the table, waiting. Mrs. Todhetley sat with her head aside, +nursing her cheek; and Tod, who had been reading, put his book down. The +Squire hammered a good deal over the writing, which was not so legible +as Mary's was in general. She appeared to have meant it for Mrs. +Todhetley and the Squire jointly. + + +"'MY VERY DEAR FRIENDS, + +"'If I have delayed writing to you it was not for want of +in-ingredients'"---- + +"Ingredients!" cried one of us. + +"It must be gratitude," corrected the Squire. "Don't interrupt." + +"'Gratitude for your most welcome and liberal present, but because +my heart and hands have alike shrunk from the ex--ex--explanation +it must entail. Alas! a series of very terrible misfortunes have +overwormed--overwhelmed us. We have had to give up our school and our +prospects together, and to turn out of our once happy dome.'" + +"Dome!" put in Tod. + +"I suppose it's home," said the Squire. "This confounded lamp is as dim +as it can be to-night!" And he went on fractiously. + +"'Through no fault of my husband's he had to borrow a hundred and +fifty pounds nearly twelve months ago. The man he had it from was a +money-lender, a Mr. Gavity; he charged a high rate of interest, and +brought the cost up to about thirty pounds; but we have no reason +to think he wished to act un--unfar--unfairly by us. He required +security--which I suppose was only reasonable. The Reverend Mr. Lockett +offered himself; but Gavity said parsons were slippers.'" + +"Good gracious!" said Mrs. Todhetley. + +"The word's slippery, I expect," cried the Squire with a frown. "One +would think she had emptied the water-bottle into the inkpot." + +"'Gavity said parsons were slippery; meaning that they were often worth +no more than their word. He took, as security, a bill of sale on the +furnace. Stay,--furniture. Our school was quite prosperous; there was +not the slightest doubt that in a short time the whole of the debt could +be cleared off; so we had no hesitation in letting him have the bill +of sale. And no harm would have come of it, but for one dreadful +misfortune, which (as it seems) was a necessary part of the attendant +proceedings. My husband got put into _Jer--Jer--Jerry's Gazelle_.'" + +"_Jerry's Gazelle?_" + +"_Jerry's Gazette_," corrected the Squire. + +"_Jerry's Gazette?_" + +We all spoke at once. He stared at the letters and then at us. We stared +back again. + +"It _is_ _Jerry's Gazette_--as I think. Come and see, Joe." + +Tod looked over the Squire's shoulder. It certainly looked like +"_Jerry's Gazette_," he said; but the ink was pale. + +"'_Jerry's Gazette._' Go on, father. Perhaps you'll find an explanation +further on." + +"'This _Jerry's Gazette_, it appears, is circulated chiefly (and I +think privately) amongst comical men--commercial men; merchants, and +tradespeople. When they read its list of names, they know at once who +is in difficulties. Of course they saw my husband's name there, Pyefinch +Blair; unfortunately a name so peculiar as not to admit of any doubt. +I did not see the _Gazette_, but I believe the amount of the debt was +stated, and that Gavity (but I don't know whether he was mentioned by +name) had a bill of sale on our household furniture.'" + +"What the dickens is _Jerry's Gazette_?" burst forth the Squire, giving +the letter a passionate flick. "I know but of one _Gazette_, into which +men of all conditions go, whether they are made lords or bankrupts. +What's this other thing?" + +He put up his spectacles, and stared at us all again, as if expecting an +answer. But he might as well have asked it of the moon. Mrs. Todhetley +sat with the most hopeless look you ever saw on her face. So he went on +reading again. + +"'We knew nothing about _Jerry's Gazette_ ourselves, or that there was +such a pub--pub--publication, or that the transaction had appeared in +it; and could not imagine why the school began to fall off. Some of the +pupils were taken away, _at once_, some at Lady-day; and by Midsummer +nearly every one had left. We used to lie awake night after night, +grieving and wondering what could be the matter, searching in vain for +any cause of offence, given unwittingly to the boys or their parents. +Often and often we got up in the morning to go about our day's work, +never having closed our eyes. At last, a gentleman, whose son had been +one of the first renewed--removed, told Pyefinch the truth: that he had +appeared in _Jerry's Gazette_. The fathers who subscribed to _Jerry's +Gazette_ had seen it for themselves; and they informed the others.'" + +"The devil take _Jerry's Gazette_," interrupted Tod, deliberately. "This +reads like an episode of the Secret Inquisition, sir, in the days of the +French Revolution." + +"It reads like a thing that an honest Englishman's ears ought to redden +to hear of," answered the Squire, as he put the lamp nearer, for his +outstretched arms were getting cramped. + +"'Pyefinch went round to every one of the boy's fathers. Some +would not see him, some not hear him; but to those who did, he +imported--imparted--the whole circumstances; showing how it was that +he had had to borrow the money (or rather to re-borrow it, but I have +not time in this letter to go so far into detail), and that it could +not by any possibility injure the boys or touch their interests. Most +of them, he said, were very kind and sympathizing, so far as words +went, saying that in this case _Jerry's Gazette_ appeared to have been +the means of inflicting a cruel wrong; but they would not agree to +replace their sons with us. They either declined point-blank, or said +they'd consider of it; but you see the greater portion of the boys +were already placed at other schools. All of them told Pyefinch one +thing--that they were thoroughly satisfied with his treatment in every +respect, and but for this interruption would probably have left their +sons with him as long as they wanted intrusion--instruction. The long +and short of it was this, my dear friends: they did not choose to have +their sons educated by a man who was looked upon in the commercial +world as next door to a bankrupt. One of them delicately hinted as +much, and said Mr. Blair must be aware that he was liable to have his +house topped--stripped--at any moment under the bill of sale. We said +to ourselves that evening, as Pyefinch and I talked together, that +we might have removed boys of our own from a school under the same +circumstances.'" + +"That's true enough," murmured Mrs. Todhetley. + +"'My letter has grown very long and I must hasten to conclude it. +Just before the rent was due at Michaelmas (we paid it half-yearly, by +agreement) Gavity put the bill of sale into force. One morning several +men came in and swept off the furniture. We were turned out next: though +indeed to have attempted to remain in that large house were folly. The +landlord came in a passion, and told Pyefinch that he would put him in +prison if he were worth it; as he was not, he had better go out of the +pitch--place--forthwith, as another tenant was ready to take possession. +Since then we have been staying here, Pyefinch vainly seeking to +get some employment. What we hoped was, that he would obtain an +under-mastership to some public fool----" + +"Fool, sir!" + +"'School. But it seems difficult. He sends his best regards to you, and +bids me say that the reason you have not heard from us so long is, that +we could not bear to tell you the ill news after your former kindness to +us. The arrival of the hamper leaves us no resource. + +"'Thank you for that. Thank you very truly. The people at the old house +have our address, and re-directed it here. We received it early on +Christmas Eve. How good the things were, you do not need to be told. I +stuffed the turkey--I shall make a famous cook in time--and sent it to +the backhouse--bakehouse. You should have seen the pill--picture--it +was when it came home. Believe me, my dear friends, we are both of us +grateful for all your kindness to us, past and present. Little Joe is so +delighted with the doll, he scarcely puts it out of his arms. Our best +love to all, including Hugh and Lena. Thank Johnny for the beautiful new +book he put in. I must apologize in conclusion for my writing; the ink +we get in these penny bottles is pale; and baby has been on my lap all +the time, never easy a minute. Do not say anything of all this, please, +should you be writing to Wales. + + "'Ever most truly yours, + "'MARY BLAIR. + "'_13, Difford's Buildings, Paddington._'" + + +The Squire put the letter down and his spectacles on it, quite solemnly. +You might have heard a pin drop in that room. + +"This is a thing that must be inquired into. I shall go up to-morrow." + +"And I'd go too, sir, but for my engagement to the Whitneys," said Tod. + +"She must mean, in speaking of a baby, that there's another," spoke Mrs. +Todhetley, in a frightened sort of whisper. "Besides little Joe. Dear +me!" + +"I don't understand it," stamped the Squire, getting red. "Turned out of +house and home through _Jerry's Gazette_! Do we live in England, I'd +like to ask?--under English laws?--enjoying English rights and freedom? +_Jerry's Gazette?_ What the deuce _is_ _Jerry's Gazette_? Where does it +come from? What issues it? The Lord Chamberlain's Office?--or Scotland +Yard?--or some Patent society that we've not heard of, down here? The +girl must have been imposed upon: her statement won't hold water." + +"It looks as though she had been, sir." + +"_Looks_ like it, Johnny! It must be so," said the Squire, growing +warmer. "I have temporary need of a sum of money, and I borrow it +straightforwardly, honestly purposing and undertaking to pay it back +with good interest, but not exactly wanting my neighbours to know about +it; and you'd like me to believe that there's some association, or +publication, or whatever else it may be, that won't allow this to be +done privately, but must pounce upon the transaction, and take it down +in print, and send it round to the public, just as if it were a wedding +or a burying!" + +The Squire had grown redder than a roost-cock. He always did when +tremendously put out, and the matter would not admit of calling in old +Jones the constable. + +"Folly! Moonshine! Blair, poor fellow, has been slipping into some +disaster, had his furniture seized, and so invents this fable to appease +his wife, not liking to tell her the truth. _Jerry's Gazette!_ When I +was a youngster, my father took me to see an exhibition in Worcester +called 'Jerry's Dogs.' The worst damage you could get there was a cold, +from the holes in the canvas roof, or a pitch over the front into the +sawdust. But in _Jerry's Gazette_, according to this tale, you may be +damaged for life. Don't tell me! Do we live in Austria, or France, or +any of those places, where--as it's said--a man can't so much as put +on a pair of clean stockings in a morning, but its laid before high +quarters in black and white at mid-day by the secret police! No, you +need not tell me that." + +"I never heard of _Jerry's Gazette_ in all my life; I don't know whether +it is a stage performance or something to eat; but I feel convinced Mary +Blair would not write this without having good grounds for it," said +Tod, bold as usual. + +And do you know--though you may be slow to believe it--the Squire had +taken latterly to listen to him. He turned his red old face on him now, +and some of its fierceness went out of it. + +"Then, Joe, all I can say is this--that English honour and English +notions have changed uncommonly from what they used to be. 'Live and let +live' was one of our mottoes; and most of us tried to act up to it. I +know no more of this," striking his hand on the letter, "than you know, +boys; and I cannot think but that she must have been under some +unaccountable mistake in writing it. Any way, I'll go up to London +to-morrow: and if you like, Johnny, you can go with me." + +We went up. I did not feel sure of it until the train was off, for Tod +seemed three-parts inclined to give up the shooting at the Whitneys', +and start for London instead; in which case the Squire might not have +taken me. Tod and some more young fellows were invited to Whitney Hall +for three days, to a shooting-match. + +It was dusk when we reached London, and as cold as charity. The Squire +turned into the railway hotel and had some chops served, but did not +wait for a regular dinner. When once he was in for impatience, he _was_ +in for it. + +"Difford's Buildings, Paddington," had been the address, so we thought +it would not be far to go. The Squire held on in his way along the +crowded streets, as if he were about to set things to rights, elbowing +the people, and asking the road at every turn. Some did not know +Difford's Buildings, and some directed us wrongly; but we got there at +last. It was in a narrow, quiet street; a row of what Londoners call +eight-roomed houses, with little gates opening to the square patches of +smoky garden, and "Difford's Buildings" written up as large as life at +the corner. + +"Let's see," said the Squire, looking sideways at the windows. "Number +thirteen, was it not, Johnny?" + +"Yes, sir." + +Difford's Buildings were not well lighted, and there was no seeing the +numbers. The Squire stopped before the one he thought must be thirteen; +when some one came out at the house-door, shutting it behind him, and +met us at the gate. A youngish clergyman in a white necktie. He and the +Squire stood looking at each other in the gathering darkness. + +"Can you tell me if Mr. Blair lives here?" + +"Yes, he does," was the answer. "I think--I think I have the pleasure of +speaking to Mr. Todhetley." + +The Squire knew him then--the Reverend Mr. Lockett. They had met when +Blair first took to the school. + +"What _is_ all this extraordinary history?" burst forth the Squire, +seizing him by the button of his great-coat, and taking him a few yards +further on. "Mrs. Blair has been writing us a strange rigmarole, which +nobody can make head or tail of; about ruin, and sales, and something +she calls _Jerry's Gazette_." + +"Ay," quietly answered the clergyman in a tone of pain, as he put his +arm inside the Squire's, and they paced slowly up and down. "It is one +of the saddest histories my experience has ever had to do with." + +The Squire was near coming to an explosion in the open street. "Will you +be pleased to tell me, sir, whether there exists such a thing as +_Jerry's Gazette_, or whether it is a fable? I have heard of Jerry's +Performing Dogs; went to see 'em once: but I don't know what this other +invention can be." + +"Certainly there is such a thing," said Mr. Lockett. "It is, I fancy, a +list of people who unfortunately get into difficulties; at least, people +who fall into difficulties seem to get shown up in it. I am told it is +meant chiefly for private circulation: which may imply, as I imagine +(but here I may be wrong) what may be called secret circulation. Blair +had occasion to borrow a little money, and _his_ name appeared in it. +From that moment he was a marked man, and his school fell off." + +"Goodness bless my soul!" cried the Squire solemnly, completely taken +aback at hearing Mary's letter confirmed. "Who gives _Jerry's Gazette_ +the right to do this?" + +"I don't know about the right. It seems it has the power." + +"It is a power I never heard of before, sir. We have a parson, down our +way, who tells us every Sunday the world's coming to an end. I think it +must be. I know it's getting too clever for me to understand. If a man +has the misfortune (perhaps after years of struggling that nobody knows +anything about but himself) to break up at last, he goes into the +country's _Gazette_ in a straightforward manner, and the public read it +over their breakfast-tables, and there's nothing underhand about it. But +as to this other thing--if I comprehend the matter rightly--Blair did +not as much as know of its existence, or that his name was going into +it." + +"I am sure he did not; or I, either," said Mr. Lockett. + +"I should like its meaning explained, then," cried the Squire, getting +hotter and angrier. "Is it a fair, upright, honest thing; or is it a +sort of Spanish Inquisition?" + +"I cannot tell you," answered the parson, as they both stood still. +"Mr. Blair was informed by the father of one of his pupils that he +believed the sheet was first of all set up as a speculation, and was +found to answer so well that it became quite an institution. I do not +know whether this is true." + +"I have heard of an institution for idiots, but I never heard of one for +selling up men's chairs and tables," stormed the Squire. "No, sir, and I +don't believe it now. I might take up my standing to-morrow on the top +of the Monument, and say to the public, 'Here I am, and I'll ferret out +what I can about you, and whisper it to one another of you;' and so +bring a serpent's trail on the unsuspecting heads, and altogether play +Old Gooseberry with the crowds below me. Do you suppose, sir, the Lord +Chancellor would wink his eye at me, stuck aloft there at my work, and +would tolerate such a spectacle?" + +"I fear the Lord Chancellor has not much to do with it," said Mr. +Lockett, smiling at the Squire's random logic. + +"Then suppose we say good men--public opinion--commercial justice and +honour? Come!" + +He shook the frail railings, on which his hand was resting, until +they nearly came to grief. Mr. Lockett related the particulars of the +transaction from the beginning; the original debt, which Blair was +suddenly called upon to pay off, and the contraction of the one to +Gavity. He said that he himself had had as much to do with it as Blair, +in the capacity of friend and adviser, and felt almost as though he +were responsible for the turn affairs had taken; which had caused him +scarcely to enjoy an easy moment since. The Squire began to abuse +Gavity, but Mr. Lockett said the man did not appear to have had any +ill intention. As to his having sold off the goods--if he had not sold +them, the landlord would have done so. + +"And what's Blair doing now?" asked Mr. Todhetley. + +"Battling with illness for his life," said the clergyman. "I have just +been praying with him." + +The Squire retreated towards the lamp-post, as if some one had given him +a blow. Mr. Lockett explained further. + +It was in September that they had left their home. His own lodging and +the church of which he was curate were in Paddington, and he found rooms +for Blair and his wife in the same neighbourhood--two parlours in +Difford's Buildings. Blair (who had lost heart so terribly as to be good +for little) spared no time or exertion in seeking for something to do. +He tried to get into King's College; they liked his appearance and +testimonials, but at present had no vacancy: he tried private schools +for an ushership, but did did not get one: nothing seemed to be vacant +just then. Then he tried for a clerk's place. Day after day, ill or +well, rain or fine, feasting or fasting, he went tramping about London +streets. At last, one of those who had had sons at his school, gave him +some out-door employment--that of making known a new invention and +soliciting customers for it from shop to shop: Blair to be paid on +commission. Naturally, he did not let weather hinder him, and would come +home to Difford's Buildings at night, wet through. There had been a +great deal of rain in November and December. But he got wet once too +often, and was attacked with rheumatic fever. The fever was better now; +but the weakness it had left was dangerous. + +"She did not say anything about this in her letter," interrupted the +Squire resentfully, when Mr. Lockett had explained so far. + +"Blair told her not to do so. He thought if their position were revealed +to the friends who had once shown themselves so kind, it might look +almost like begging for help again." + +"Blair's a fool!" roared the Squire. + +"Mrs. Blair has not made the worst of it to her family in Wales. It +would only distress them, she says, for they could not help her. Mr. +Sanker has been ill again for some time past, has not been allowed, I +believe, to draw his full salary, and there's no doubt they want every +penny of their means for themselves; and more too." + +"How have they lived here?" asked the Squire, as we went slowly back to +the gate. + +"Blair earned a little while he could get about; and his wife has been +enabled to procure some kind of wool-work from a warehouse in the city, +which pays her very well," said the clergyman, dropping his voice to a +whisper, as if he feared to be overheard. "Unfortunately there's the +baby to take up much of her time. It was born in October, soon after +they came there." + +"And I should like to know what business there has to be a baby?" cried +the Squire, who was like a man off his head. "Couldn't the baby have +waited for a more convenient season?" + +"It might have been better; it is certainly a troublesome, crying little +thing," said the parson. "Yes, you can go straight in: the parlour door +is on the right. I have a service this evening at seven, and shall be +late for it. This is your son, I presume, sir?" + +"My son! law bless you! My son is a strapping young fellow, six feet two +in his stockings. This is Johnny Ludlow." + +He shook hands pleasantly, and was good enough to say he had heard +of me. The Squire went on, and I with him. There was no lamp in the +passage, and we had to feel on the right for the parlour door. + +"Come in," called out Mary, in answer to the knock. I knew her voice +again. + +We can't help our thoughts. Things come into the mind without leave or +licence; and it is no use saying they ought not to, or asking why they +do. Nearly opposite the door in the small room was the fireplace. Mary +Blair sat on a low stool before it, doing some work with coloured wools +with a big hooked needle, a baby in white lying flat on her lap, and the +little chap, Joe, sitting at her feet. All in a moment it put me in mind +of Mrs. Lease, sitting on her stool before the fire that day long ago +(though in point of fact, as I discovered afterwards, hers had been a +bucket turned upside down) with the sick child on her lap, and the other +little ones round her. Why this, to-night, should have reminded me of +that other, I cannot say, but it did; and in the light of an omen. You +must ridicule me if you choose: it is not my fault; and I am telling +nothing but the truth. Lease had died. Would Pyefinch Blair die? + +The Squire went in gingerly, as if he had been treading on ploughshares. +The candle stood on the mantel-piece, a table was pushed back under the +window. Altogether the room was poor, and a small saucepan simmered on +the hob. Mary turned her head, and rose up with a flushed face, letting +the work fall on the baby's white nightgown, as she held out her hand. +Little Joe, a sturdy fellow in a scarlet frock, with big brown eyes, +backed against the wall by the fireplace and stood staring, Lena's doll +held safely under his pinafore. + +She lost her presence of mind. The Squire was the veriest old stupid, +when he wanted to make-believe, that you'd see in a winter's day. He +began saying something about "happening to be in town, and so called." +But he broke down, and blurted out the truth. "We've come to see after +you, my dear; and to learn what all this trouble means." + +And then _she_ broke down. Perhaps it was the sight of us, recalling +the old time at Dyke Manor, when the future looked so fair and happy; +perhaps it was the mention of the trouble. She put her hands before her +face, and the tears rained through her fingers. + +"Shut the door, will you, Johnny," she whispered. "Very softly." + +It was the other door she pointed to, one at the end of the room, and I +closed it without noise. Except for a sob now and again, that she kept +down as well as she could, the grief passed away. Young Joe, frightened +at matters, suddenly went at her, full butt, and hid his eyes in her +petticoats with a roar. I took him on my knee and got him round again. +Somehow children are never afraid of me. The Squire rubbed his old red +nose, and said he had a cold. + +But, was she not altered! Now that the flush had faded, and emotion +passed, the once sweet, fresh, blooming face stood out in its reality. +Sweet, indeed, it was still; but the bloom and freshness had given place +to a haggard look, and to dark circles round the soft brown eyes, weary +now. + +She had no more to tell of the past calamities than her letter and Mr. +Lockett had told. _Jerry's Gazette_ was the sore point with the Squire, +but she did not seem to understand it better than we did. + +"I want to know one thing," said he, quite fiercely. "How did _Jerry's +Gazette_ get at the transaction between your husband and Gavity? Did +Gavity go to it, open-mouthed, with the news?" + +Mary did not know. She had heard something about a register--that the +bill of sale had to be registered somewhere, and thought _Jerry's +Gazette_ might have obtained the information from that source. + +"Heaven bless us all!" cried the Squire. "Can't a man borrow a bit of +money but it must become known to his enemies, if he has any, bringing +them down upon him like a pack of hounds in full cry? This used to be +the freest land on earth." + +The baby began to scream. She put down the wool-work, and hushed it to +her. I am sure the Squire had half a mind to tell her to give it a +gentle shaking. He looked upon screaming babies as natural enemies: the +truth is, with all his abuse, he was afraid of them. + +"Has it got a name?" he asked gruffly. + +"Yes--Mary: he wished it," she said, glancing at the door. "I thought +we should have to call it Polly, in contradistinction to mine." + +Polly! That was another coincidence. Lease's eldest girl was Polly. And +what made her speak of things in the past tense? She caught me looking +at her; caught, I fancy, the fear on my face. I told her hurriedly that +little Joe must be a Dutchman, for not a word could I understand of the +tale he was whispering about his doll. + +What with Mary's work, and the little earned by Blair while he was +about, they had not wanted for necessaries in a plain way. I suppose +Lockett took care they should not do so: but he was only a curate. + +The baby needed its supper, to judge by the squealing. Mary poured the +contents of the saucepan--some thin gruel--into a saucer, and began +feeding the little mite by teaspoonfuls, putting each one to her own +lips first to test it. + +"That's poor stuff," cried the Squire, in a half-pitying, half-angry +tone, his mind divided between resentment against babies in general and +sympathy with this one. As the baby was there, of course it had to be +fed, but what he wanted to know was, why it need have come just when +trouble was about. When put out, he had no reason at all. Mrs. Blair +suddenly turned her face towards the end door, listening; and we heard +a faint voice calling "Mary." + +"Joe, dear, go and tell papa that I will be with him in one minute." + +The little chap slid down, giving me his doll to nurse, and went +pattering across the carpet, standing on tiptoe to open the door. The +Squire said he should like to go in and see Blair. Mary went on first +to warn him of our advent. + +My goodness! _That_ Pyefinch Blair, who used to flourish his cane, and +cock it over us boys at Frost's! I should never have known him for the +same. + +He lay in bed, too weak to raise his head from the pillow, the white +skin drawn tightly over his hollow features; the cheeks slightly +flushing as he watched us coming. And again I thought of Lease; for the +same look was on this face that had been on his when he was dying. + +"Lord bless us!" cried the Squire, in what would have been a solemn tone +but for surprise. And Mr. Blair began faintly to offer a kind of apology +for his illness, hoping he should soon get over it now. + +It was nothing but the awful look, putting one unpleasantly in mind of +death, that kept the Squire from breaking out with a storm of abuse all +round. Why could they not have sent word to Dyke Manor, he wanted to +know. As to asking particulars about _Jerry's Gazette_, which the +Squire's tongue was burning to do, Blair was too far gone for it. While +we stood there the doctor came in; a little man in spectacles, a friend +of Mr. Lockett's. He told Blair he was getting on all right, spoke to +Mrs. Blair, and took his departure. The Squire, wishing good night in a +hurry, went out after the doctor, and collared him as he was walking up +the street. + +"Won't he get over it?" + +"Well, sir, I am afraid not. His state of weakness is alarming." + +The Squire turned on him with a storm, just as though he had known him +for years: asking why on earth Blair's friends (meaning himself) had not +been written to, and promising a prosecution if he let him die. The +doctor took it sensibly, and was cool as iced water. + +"We medical men are only gifted at best with human skill, sir," he said, +looking the Squire full in the face. + +"Blair is young--not much turned thirty." + +"The young die as well as the old, when it pleases Heaven to take them." + +"But it doesn't please Heaven to take _him_," retorted the Squire, +worked up to the point when he was not accountable for his words. "But +that you seem in earnest, young man, probably meaning no irreverence, +I'd ask you how you dare bring Heaven's name into such a case as this? +Did Heaven fling him out of house and home into _Jerry's Gazette_, do +you suppose? Or did man? Man, sir: selfish, hard, unjust man. Don't talk +to me, Mr. Doctor, about Heaven." + +"All I wished to imply, sir, was, that Mr. Blair's life is not in my +keeping, or in that of any human hands," said the doctor, when he had +listened quietly to the end. "I will do my best to bring him round; I +can do no more." + +"You must bring him round." + +"There can be no 'must' about it: and I doubt if he is to be brought +round. Mr. Blair has not naturally a large amount of what we call +stamina, and this illness has laid a very serious hold upon him. It +would be something in his favour if the mind were at ease: which of +course it cannot be in his circumstances." + +"Now look here--you just say outright he is going to die," stormed the +Squire. "Say it and have done with it. I like people to be honest." + +"But I cannot say he is. Possibly he may recover. His life and his death +both seem to hang on the turn of a thread." + +"And there's that squealing young image within earshot! Could Blair be +got down to my place in the country? You might come with him if you +liked. There's some shooting." + +"Not yet. It would kill him. What we have to fight against now is the +weakness: and a hard fight it is." + +The Squire's face was rueful to look at. "This London has a reputation +for clever physicians: you pick out the best, and bring him here with +you to-morrow morning. Do you hear, sir?" + +"I will bring one, if you wish it. It is not essential." + +"Not essential!" wrathfully echoed the Squire. "If Blair's recovery is +not essential, perhaps you'll tell me, sir, whose is! What is to become +of his poor young wife if he dies?--and the little fellow with the +doll?--and that cross-grained puppet in white? Who will provide for +them? Let me tell you, sir, that I won't have him die--if doctors can +keep him alive. He belongs to me, sir, in a manner: he saved my son's +life--as fine a fellow as you could set eyes on, six feet two without +his boots. Not essential! What next?" + +"It is not so much medical skill he requires now as care, and rest, and +renovation," spoke the doctor in his calm way. + +"Never mind. You take a physician to him, and let him attend him with +you, and don't spare expense. In all my life I never saw anybody want +patching up so much as he wants it." + +The Squire shook hands with him, and went on round the corner. I was +following, when the doctor touched me on the shoulder. + +"He has a good heart, for all his hot speech," whispered he, nodding +towards the Squire. "In talking with him this evening, when you find him +indulging hopes of Blair's recovery, _don't encourage them_: rather lead +him, if possible, to look at the other side of the question." + +The surgeon was off before I recovered from my surprise. But it was now +my turn to run after him. + +"Do you know that he will not get well, sir?" + +"I do not know it; the weak and the strong are alike in the hands of +God; but I think it scarcely possible that he can recover," was the +answer; and the voice had a solemn tone, the face a solemn aspect, in +the uncertain light. "And I would prepare friends always to meet the +worst when it is in my power to do so." + +"Now then, Johnny! You were going to take the wrong turning, were you, +sir! Let me tell you, you might get lost in London before knowing it." + +The Squire had come back to the corner, looking for me. I walked on by +his side in silence, feeling half dazed, the hopeless words playing +pranks in my brain. + +"Johnny, I wonder where we can find a telegraph office? I shall +telegraph to your mother to send up Hannah to-morrow. Hannah knows what +the sick need: and that poor thing with her children ought not to be +left alone." + +But as to giving any hint to the Squire of the state of affairs, I +should like the doctor to have tried it himself. Before I had finished +the first syllable, he attacked me as if I had been a tiger; demanding +whether those were my ideas of Christianity, and if I supposed there'd +be any justice in a man's dying because he had got into _Jerry's +Gazette_. + +In the morning the Squire went on an expedition to Gavity's office in +the city. It was a dull place of two rooms, with a man to answer people. +We had not been there a minute when the Squire began to explode, going +on like anything at the man for saying Mr. Gavity was engaged and could +not be seen. The Squire demanded if he thought we were creditors, that +he should deny Gavity. + +What with his looks and his insistence, and his promise to bring in +Sir Richard Mayne, he got to see Gavity. We went into a good room with +a soft red carpet and marble-topped desk in it. Mr. Gavity politely +motioned to chairs before the blazing fire, and I sat down. + +Not the Squire. Out it all came. He walked about the room, just as he +walked at home when he was in a way, and said all kinds of things; +wanting to know who had ruined Pyefinch Blair, and what _Jerry's +Gazette_ meant. Gavity seemed to be used to explosions: he took it so +coolly. + +When the Squire calmed down, he almost grew to see things in Gavity's +own light--namely, that Gavity had not been to blame. To say the truth, +I could not understand that he had. Except in selling them up. And +Gavity said if he had not done it, the landlord would. + +So nothing was left for the Squire to vent his wrath on but _Jerry's +Gazette_. He no more understood what _Jerry's Gazette_ really was, or +whether it was a good or bad thing in itself, than he understood the +construction of the planet Jupiter. It's well Dwarf Giles was not +present. The day before we came to London, he overheard Giles swearing +in a passion, and the Squire had pounced upon him with an indignant +inquiry if he thought swearing was the way to get to heaven. What he +said about _Jerry's Gazette_ caused Gavity's eyes to grow round with +wonder. + +"Lord love ye!" said Gavity, "_Jerry's Gazette_ a thing that wants +putting down! Why, it is the blessedest of institutions to us City men. +It is a public Benefactor. The commercial world has had no boon like it. +Did you know the service it does, you'd sing its praises, sir, instead +of abusing it." + +"How dare you tell me so to my face?" demanded the Squire. + +"_Jerry's Gazette's_ like a gold mine, sir. It is making its fortune. +A fine one, too." + +"_I_ shouldn't like to make a fortune out of my neighbours' tears, and +blood, and homes, and hearths," was the wrathful answer. "If Pyefinch +Blair dies in his illness, will _Jerry's Gazette_ settle a pension from +its riches on his widow and children? Answer me that, Mr. Gavity." + +Mr. Gavity, to judge by his looks, thought the question nearly as +unreasonable as he thought the Squire. He wanted to tell of the vast +benefit _Jerry's Gazette_ had proved in certain cases; but the Squire +stopped his ears, saying Blair's case was enough for him. + +"I do not deny that the _Gazette_ may work mischief once in a way," +acknowledged Mr. Gavity. "It is but a solitary instance, sir; and in all +commercial improvements the few must suffer for the many." + +No good. The Squire went at him again, hammer and tongs, and at last +dashed away without saying good morning, calling out to me to come on, +and not stop a moment longer in a nest of thieves and casuists. + +Difford's Buildings had us in the afternoon. The baby was in its basket, +little Joe lay asleep before the fire, the doll against his cheek, and +Mary was kneeling by the bed in the back room. She got up hastily when +she saw us. + +"I think he is weaker," she said in a whisper, as she came through the +door and pushed it to. "There is a look on his face that I do not like." + +There was a look on hers. A wan, haggard, patiently hopeless look, that +seemed to say she could struggle no longer. It was not natural; neither +was the calm, lifeless tone. + +"Stay here a bit, my dear, and rest yourself," said the Squire to her. +"I'll go in and sit with him." + +There could be no mistake now. Death was in every line of his face. His +head was a little raised on the pillow; and the hollow eyes tried to +smile a greeting. The Squire was good for a great deal, but not for +making believe with that sight before him. He broke down with a great +sob. + +"Don't grieve for me," murmured poor Blair. "Hard though it seems to +leave her, I have learnt to say, 'God's will be done.' It is all for the +best--oh, it is all for the best. We must through much tribulation enter +into the Kingdom." + +And then _I_ broke down, and hid my face on the counterpane. Poor old +Blair! And we boys had called him Baked Pie! + +I went to Paddington station to meet the train. Hannah was in it, and +came bursting out upon me with a shriek that might have been heard at +Oxford. Upon the receipt of the telegram, she and Mrs. Todhetley came to +the conclusion that I had been run over, and was lying in some hospital +with my legs off. That was through the Squire's wording of the message; +he would not let me write it. "Send Hannah to London to-morrow by +mid-day train, to nurse somebody that's in danger." + +Blair lingered three days yet before he died, sensible to the last, +and quite happy. Not a care or anxiety on his mind about what had so +troubled him all along--the wife and children. + +"Through God's mercy; He knows how to soothe the death-bed," said Mr. +Lockett. + +Whether Mary would have to go home to Wales with her babies, or stay and +do what she could for them in London, depending on the wool-work, the +clergyman said he did not know, when talking to us at the hotel. He +supposed it must be one of the two. + +"We'll have them down at the Manor, and fatten 'em up a bit, Johnny," +spoke the Squire, a rueful look on his good old face. "Mercy light upon +us! and all through _Jerry's Gazette_!" + + * * * * * + +I must say a word for myself. _Jerry's Gazette_ (if there is such a +thing still in existence) may be, as Mr. Gavity expressed it to us then, +the "blessedest of institutions to him and commercial men." I don't wish +to deny it, and I could not if I wished; for except in this one instance +(which may have been an exceptional case, as Gavity insisted) I know +nothing of it or its working. But I declare on my honour I have told +nothing but the truth in regard to what it did for the schoolmaster, +Pyefinch Blair. + + + + +XIII. + +SOPHIE CHALK. + + +The horses went spanking along the frosty road, the Squire driving, his +red comforter wrapped round his neck. Mrs. Todhetley sat beside him; Tod +and I behind. It was one of the jolliest days that early January ever +gave us; dark blue sky, and icicles on the trees: a day to tempt people +out. Mrs. Todhetley, getting to her work after breakfast, said it was a +shame to stay indoors: and it was hastily decided to drive over to the +Whitneys' place and see them. So the large phaeton was brought round. + +I had not expected to go. When there was a probability of their staying +anywhere sufficiently long for the horses to be put up, Giles was +generally taken: the Squire did not like to give trouble to other +people's servants. It would not matter at the Whitneys': they had a host +of them. + +"I don't know that I care about going," said Tod, as we stood outside, +waiting for the others, Giles at the horses' heads. + +"Not care, Tod! Anna's at home." + +He flicked his glove at my face for the impudence. We laughed at him +about Anna Whitney sometimes. They were great friends. The Squire, +hearing some nonsense one day, took it seriously, and told Tod it would +be time enough for him to get thinking about sweethearts when he was out +of leading-strings. Which of course Tod did not like. + +It was a long drive; I can tell you that. And as we turned in at the +wide gravel sweep that led up to the house, we saw their family coach +being brought round with some luggage on it, the postillion in his +undress jacket, just laced at the seams with crimson. The Whitneys never +drove from the box. + +Whitney Hall was a long red-brick house with a good many windows and +wide circular steps leading to the door, its park and grounds lying +around it. Anna came running to meet us as we went in, dressed for a +journey. She was seventeen; very fair; with a gentle face, and smooth, +bright, dark auburn hair; one of the sweetest girls you could see on a +summer's day. Tod was the first to shake hands with her, and I saw her +cheeks blush as crimson as Sir John's state liveries. + +"You are going out, my dear," said Mrs. Todhetley. + +"Oh yes," she answered, the tears rising in her eyes, which were as blue +as the dark blue sky. "We have had bad news. William----" + +The dining-room door across the hall opened, and a host of them came +forth. Lady Whitney in a plaid shawl, the strings of her bonnet untied; +Miss Whitney (Helen), Harry, and some of the young ones behind. Anna's +quiet voice was drowned, for they all began to tell of it together. + +Sir John and William were staying at some friend's house at Ombersley. +Lady Whitney thought they would have been home to-day: instead of which +the morning's post had a brought letter to say that an accident had +occurred to William in hunting; some muff who couldn't ride had gone +swerving right against Bill's horse, and he was thrown. Except that Bill +was insensible, nothing further of the damage could be gathered from the +letter; for Sir John, if put out, could write no more intelligibly than +the Squire. The chief of what he said was--that they were to come off at +once. + +"We are going, of course; I with the two girls and Harry; the carriage +is waiting to take us to the station," said poor Lady Whitney, her +bonnet pushed off. "But I do wish John had explained further: it is such +suspense. We don't think it can be extremely serious, or there would +have been a telegram. I'm sure I have shivered at every ring that has +come to the door this morning." + +"And the post was never in, as usual, until nearly ten o'clock," +complained Harry. "I wonder my father puts up with it." + +"And the worst is that we had a visitor coming to-day," added Helen. +"Mamma would have telegraphed to London for her not to start, but there +was not time. It's Sophie Chalk." + +"Who is Sophie Chalk?" asked Tod. + +Helen told us, while Lady Whitney was finding places for everyone at the +table. They had been taking a scrambling luncheon; sitting or standing: +cold beef, mince-pies, and cheese. + +"Sophie Chalk was a schoolfellow of mine," said Helen. "It was an old +promise--that she should come to visit us. Different things have caused +it to be put off, but we have kept up a correspondence. At length I got +mamma to say that she might come as soon as Christmas was turned; and +to-day was fixed. We don't know what on earth to do." + +"Let her come to us until you see how things turn out," cried the +Squire, in his hearty good-nature, as he cut himself a slice of beef. +"We can take her home in the carriage: one of these boys can ride back +if you'll lend him a horse." + +Mrs. Todhetley said he took the very words out of her mouth. The +Whitneys were too flurried to affect ceremony, and very gladly accepted +the offer. But I don't think it would ever have been made had the Squire +and madam known what was to come of it. + +"There will be her luggage," observed Anna; who usually remembered +things for every one. And Lady Whitney looked round in consternation. + +"It must come to us by rail; we will send for it from the station," +decided Tod, always ready at a pinch. "What sort of a damsel is this +Sophie Chalk, Anna?" + +"I never saw her," replied Anna. "You must ask Helen." + +Tod whispered something to Anna that made her smile and blush. "I'll +write you my sentiments about her to Ombersley," he said aloud. "Those +London girls are something to look at." And I knew by Tod's tone that he +was prepared _not_ to like Miss Sophie Chalk. + +We saw them out to the carriage; the Squire putting in my lady, Tod, +Helen and Anna. One of the housemaids, Lettice Lane, was wildly running +in and out, bringing things to the carriage. She had lived with us once; +but Hannah's temper and Letty's propensity for gossip did not get on +together. Mrs. Todhetley, when they had driven away, asked her how she +liked her place--which she had entered at Michaelmas. Oh, pretty well, +Lettice answered: but for her old mother, she should emigrate to +Australia. She used to be always saying so at Dyke Manor, and it was +one of the things that Hannah would not put up with, telling her decent +girls could find work at home. + +Tod went off next, on horseback: and, before three o'clock, we drove to +the station to meet the London train. The Squire stayed in the carriage, +sending me and Mrs. Todhetley on the platform. + +Two passengers got out at the small station; a little lady in feathers, +and a butcher in a blue frock, who had charge of a calf in the open van. +Mrs. Todhetley stepped up to the lady and inquired whether she was Miss +Chalk. + +"I am Miss Chalk. Have I the honour of speaking to Lady Whitney?" + +While matters were being explained, I stood observing her. A very small, +slight person, with pretty features white as ivory; and wide-open light +blue eyes, that were too close together, and had a touch of boldness in +them. It would take a great deal to daunt their owner, if I could read +countenances: and that I was always doing so was no fault of mine, for +the instinct, strong and irrepressible, lay within me--as old Duffham +once said. I did not like her voice; it had no true ring in it; I did +not much like her face. But the world in general no doubt found her +charming, and the Squire thought her so. + +She sat in front with him, a carpet-bag between them: and I, behind, had +a great black box crowding my legs. She could not do without that much +of her luggage: the rest might come by rail. + +"Johnny," whispered Mrs. Todhetley to me, "I am afraid she is very grand +and fashionable. I don't know how we shall manage to amuse her. Do you +like her?" + +"Well--she has got a stunning lot of hair." + +"Beautiful hair, Johnny!" + +With the hair close before us, I could only say so. It was brown; rather +darker than Anna Whitney's, but with a red tinge in it, and about double +the quantity. Nature or art was giving it a wonderful gloss in the light +of the setting sun, as she turned her head about, laughing and talking +with the Squire. Her dress was some bright purple stuff trimmed with +white fur; her hands, lying in repose on her lap, had yellow gauntlets +on. + +"I'm glad I ordered a duck for dinner, in addition to the boiled veal +and bacon, Johnny," whispered Mrs. Todhetley again. "The fish won't be +much: it is only the cold cod done up in parsley sauce." + +Tod, at home long before, was at the door ready for us when we arrived. +I saw her staring at him in the dusk. + +"Who was the gentleman that handed me out?" she asked me as we went in. + +"Mr. Todhetley's son." + +"I--think--I have heard Helen Whitney talk of him," she said in +reflection. "He will be very rich, will he not?" + +"Pretty well. He will have what his father has before him, Miss Chalk." + +Mrs. Todhetley suggested tea, but she said she would prefer a glass +of wine; and went up to her chamber after taking it. Hannah and the +housemaid were hastily putting one in order for her. Sleepy with the +frosty air, I was nodding over the fire in the drawing-room when the +rustle of silk awoke me. + +It was Miss Chalk. She came in gleaming like a fairy, her dress shining +in the fire-light; for they had not been in to light the candles. It had +a green-and-gold tinge, and was cut very low. Did she think we had a +party?--or that dressing for dinner was the fashion in our plain country +house--as it might have been at a duke's? Her shoulders and arms were +white as snow; she wore a silver necklace, the like of which I had never +seen, silver bracelets, and a thick cord of silver twisting in and out +of her complicated hair. + +"I'm sure it is very kind of your people to take me in," she said, +standing still on the hearthrug in her beauty. "They have lighted a fire +in my room; it is so comfortable. I do like a country house. At Lady +Augustus Difford's----" + +Her head went round at the opening of the door. It was Tod. She stepped +timidly towards him, like a schoolgirl: dressed as now, she looked no +older than one. Tod might have made up his mind not to like her; but he +had to surrender. Holding out her hand to him, he could only yield to +the vision, and his heart shone in his eyes as he bent them upon her. + +"I beg your pardon for having passed you without notice; I did not even +thank you for lifting me down; but I was frozen with the drive," she +said, in low tones. "Will you forgive me, Mr. Todhetley?" + +Forgive her! As Tod stood there with her hand in his, he looked inclined +to eat her. Forgiveness was not enough. He led her to the fire, speaking +soft words of gallantry. + +"Helen Whitney has often talked to me about you, Mr. Todhetley. I little +thought I should ever make your acquaintance; still less, be staying in +your father's house." + +"And I as little dreamt of the good fortune that was in store for me," +answered Tod. + +He was a tall, fine young fellow then, rising twenty, looking older than +his age; she (as she looked to-night) a delicate, beautiful fairy, of +any teens fancy might please to picture. As Tod stood over her, his +manner took a gentle air, his eyes a shy light--quite unusual with him. +She did not look up, except by a modest glance now and again, dropping +her eyes when they met his own. He had the chance to take his fill of +gazing, and used it. + + * * * * * + +Tod was caught. From the very first night that his eyes fell on Sophie +Chalk, his heart went out to her. Anna Whitney! What child's play had +the joking about her been to this! Anna might have been his sister, for +all the regard he had for her of a certain sort; and he knew it now. + +A looker-on sees more than a player, and I did not like one thing--she +drew him on to love her. If ever a girl spread a net to entangle a man's +feet, that girl was Sophie Chalk. She went about it artistically, too; +in the sweetest, most natural way imaginable; and Tod did not see or +suspect an atom of it. No fellow in a similar case ever does. If their +heart's not engaged, their vanity is; and it utterly blinds them. I +said a word or two to him, and was nearly knocked over for my pains. +At the end of the fortnight--and she was with us nearly that length of +time--Tod's heart had made its choice for weal or for woe. + +She took care that it should be so; she did, though he cut my head off +now for saying it. You shall judge. She began on that first night when +she came down in her glistening silk, with the silver on her neck and +hair. In the drawing-room, after dinner, she sat by him on the sofa, +talking in a low voice, her face turned to him, lifting her eyes and +dropping them again. My belief is, she must have been to a school where +they taught eye-play. Tod thought it was sweet, natural, shy modesty. I +thought it was all artistic. Mrs. Todhetley was called from the room on +domestic matters; the Squire, gone to sleep in his dinner-chair, had not +come in. After tea, when all were present, she went to the piano, which +no one ever opened but me, and played and sang, keeping Tod by her side +to turn the music, and to talk to her at available moments. In point of +execution, her singing was perfect, but the voice was rather harsh--not +a note of real melody in it. + +After breakfast the next morning, when we were away together, she came +to us in her jaunty hat, all feathers, and her purple dress with its +white fur. She lured him off to show her the dyke and goodness knows +what else, leaving Lena, who had come out with her, to be taken home by +me. In the afternoon Tod drove her out in the pony-chaise; they had +settled the drive between them down by the dyke, and I know she had +plotted for it, just as surely as though I had been behind the hedge +listening. I don't say Tod was loth; it was quite the other way from the +first. They took a two-hours' drive, returning home at dusk; and then +she laughed and talked with him and me round the fire until it was time +to get ready for dinner. That second evening she came down in a gauzy +sort of dress, with a thin white body. Mrs. Todhetley thought she would +be cold, but she said she was used to it. + +And so it went on; never were they apart for an hour--no, nor scarcely +for a minute in the day. + +At first Mr. and Mrs. Todhetley saw nothing. Rather were they glad Tod +should be so attentive to a stranger; for special politeness had not +previously been one of Tod's virtues; but they could only notice as the +thing went on. Mrs. Todhetley grew to have an uneasy look in her eyes, +and one day the Squire spoke out. Sophie Chalk had tied a pink woollen +scarf over her head to go out with Tod to see the rabbits fed: he ran +back for something, and the Squire caught his arm. + +"Don't carry that on too far, Joe. You don't know who the girl is." + +"What nonsense, sir!" returned Tod, with a ready laugh; but he turned +the colour of a peony. + +We did not know much about her, except that she seemed to be on the +high ropes, talking a good deal of great people, and of Lord and Lady +Augustus Difford, with whom she had been staying for two months before +Christmas. Her home in London, she said, was at her sister's, who had +married a wealthy merchant, and lived fashionably in Torriana Square. +Mrs. Todhetley did not like to appear inquisitive, and would not ask +questions. Miss Chalk was with us as the Whitneys' friend, and that was +sufficient. + +Bill Whitney's hurt turned out to be something complicated about the +ribs. There was no danger after the first week, and they returned home +during the second, bringing Bill with them. Helen Whitney wrote the same +day for Sophie Chalk, and she said that her mamma would be happy also to +see Tod and me for a short time. + +We went over in the large phaeton, Tod driving, Miss Chalk beside him; I +and Dwarf Giles behind. She had thanked Mrs. Todhetley in the prettiest +manner; she told the Squire, as he handed her into the carriage, that +she should never forget his kindness, and hoped some time to find an +opportunity of repaying it. + +Such kissing between Helen and Sophie Chalk! I thought they'd never +leave off. Anna stood by Tod, while he looked on: a hungry light in his +eyes, as if envying Helen the kisses she took. He had no eyes now for +Anna. Lady Whitney asked if we would go upstairs to William: he was +impatient to see us both. + +"Halloa, old Johnny!" + +He was lying on his back on a broad flat sofa, looking just as well +as ever in the face. They had given him up the best bedroom and +dressing-room because he was ill: nice rooms, both--with the door +opening between. + +"How did it happen, Bill?" + +"Goodness knows! Some fellow rode his horse pretty near over mine--don't +believe he had ever been astride anything but a donkey before. Where's +Tod?" + +"Somewhere.--I thought he was close behind me." + +"I'm so glad you two have come. It's awfully dull, lying here all day." + +"Are you obliged to lie?" + +"Carden says so." + +"Do you have Carden?" + +"As if our folk would be satisfied without him in a surgical case, and +one of danger! He was telegraphed for on the spot, and came over in less +than an hour. It happened near the Ombersley station. He comes here +every other day, and Featherston between whiles as his locum tenens." + +Tod burst in with a laugh. He had been talking to the girls in the +gallery outside. Leaving him and Bill Whitney to have out their own +chaffer, I went through the door to the other room--the fire there was +the largest. "How do you do, sir?" + +Some one in a neat brown gown and close white cap, sewing at a table +behind the door, had got up to say this with a curtsey. Where had I seen +her?--a woman of three or four and thirty, with a meek, delicate face, +and a subdued expression. She saw the puzzle. + +"I am Harry Lease's widow, sir. He was pointsman at South Crabb?" + +Why, yes, to be sure! And she was not much altered either. But it was a +good while now since he died, and she and the children had moved away at +the time. I shook hands: the sight of her brought poor Harry Lease to my +mind--and many other things. + +"Are you living here?" + +"I have been nursing young Mr. Whitney, sir. Mr. Carden sent me over +from Worcester to the place where he was lying; and my lady thought I +might as well come on here with them for a bit, though he don't want +more done for him now than a servant could do. What a deal you have +grown, sir!" + +"Have I? You should see Joseph Todhetley. You knew me, though, Mrs. +Lease?" + +"I remembered your voice, sir. Besides, I heard Miss Anna say that you +were coming here." + +Asking after Polly, she gave me the family history since Lease's death. +First of all, after moving to her mother's at Worcester, she tried to +get a living at making gloves. Her two youngest children caught some +disorder, and died; and then she took to go out nursing. In that she +succeeded so well--for it seemed to be her vocation, she said--as to be +brought under the notice of some of the medical gentlemen of the town. +They gave her plenty to do, and she earned an excellent living, Polly +and the other two being cared for by the grandmother. + +"After the scuffle, and toil, and sorrow of the old days, nursing seems +like a holiday to me, Master Ludlow," she concluded; "and I am at home +with the children for a day or two as often as I can be." + +"Johnny!" + +The call was Bill Whitney's, and I went into the other room. Helen was +there, but not Tod. She and Bill were disputing. + +"I tell you, William, I shall bring her in. She has asked to come. You +can't think how nice she is." + +"And I tell you, Helen, that I won't have her brought in. What do I want +with your Sophie Chalks?" + +"It will be your loss." + +"So be it! I can't do with strange girls here." + +"You will see that." + +"Now look here, Helen--_I won't have it_. To-morrow is Mr. Carden's day +for coming, and I'll tell him that I can't be left in peace. He will +soon give you a word of a sort." + +"Oh, well, if you are so serious about it as that, let it drop," +returned Helen, good-humouredly. "I only thought to give you +pleasure--and Sophie Chalk did ask to come in." + +"Who _is_ this Sophie Chalk? That's about the nineteenth time I have +asked it." + +"The sweetest girl in the world." + +"Let that pass. Who is she?" + +"I went to school with her at Miss Lakon's. She used to do my French for +me, and touch up my drawings. She vowed a lasting friendship, and I am +not going to forget it. Every one loves her. Lord and Lady Augustus +Difford have just had her staying with them for two months." + +"Good souls!" cried Bill, satirically. + +"She is the loveliest fairy in the world, and dresses like an angel. +Will you see her now, William?" + +"No." + +Helen went off with a flounce. Bill was half laughing, half peevish over +it. Confinement made him fretful. + +"As if I'd let them bring a parcel of girls in to bother me! _You_'ve +had her for these past three weeks, I hear, Johnny." + +"Pretty near it." + +"Do you like her?" + +"Tod does." + +"What sort of a creature is the syren?" + +"She'd fascinate the eyes out of your head, Bill, give her the chance." + +"Then I'll be shot if she shall have the chance as far as I am +concerned! Lease!"--raising his voice--"keep all strange ladies out of +here. If they attempt to enter, tell them we've got rats about." + +"Very well, sir." + +Other visitors were staying in the house. A Miss Deveen, and her +companion Miss Cattledon. We saw them first at dinner. Miss Deveen sat +by Sir John--an ancient lady, active and upright, with a keen, pleasant +face and white hair. She had on a worked-muslin shirt-front, with three +emerald studs in it that glittered as bright as diamonds. They were +beautiful. After dinner, when the four old ones began whist, and we were +at the other end of the drawing-room in a group, some one spoke of the +studs. + +"They are nothing compared with some of her jewellery," said Helen +Whitney. "She has a whole set of most beautiful diamonds. I hardly know +what they are worth." + +"But those emeralds she has on to-night must be of great value," cried +Sophie Chalk. "See how they sparkle!" + +It made us all turn. As Miss Deveen moved in throwing down her cards, +the rays from the wax-lights fell on the emeralds, bringing out the +purest green ever imagined by a painter. + +"I should like to steal them," said Sophie Chalk; "they would look well +on me." + +It made us laugh. Tod had his eyes fixed on her, a strange love in their +depths. Anna Whitney, kneeling on the ground behind me, could see it. + +"I would rather steal a set of pink topaz studs that she has," spoke +Helen; "and the opals, too. Miss Deveen is great in studs." + +"Why in studs?" + +"Because she always wears this sort of white body; it is her habitual +evening dress, with satin skirts. I know she has a different set of +studs for every day in the month." + +"Who is she?" asked Sophie Chalk. + +"A cousin of mamma's. She has a great deal of money, and no one in +particular to leave it to. Harry says he hopes she'll remember, in +making her will, that he is only a poor younger son." + +"Just you shut up, Helen," interrupted Harry, in a whisper. "I believe +that companion has ears at the back of her head." + +Miss Cattledon glanced round from the whist-table, as though the ears +were there and wide open. She was a wiry lady of middle age, quite +forty, with a screwed-in waist and creaking stays, a piece of crimson +velvet round her long thin neck, her scanty hair light as ginger. + +"It is she that has charge of the jewel-box," spoke Helen, when we +thought it safe to begin again. "Miss Deveen is a wonderful old lady for +sixty; she has come here without a maid this time, and dresses herself. +I don't see what use Miss Cattledon is to her, unless it is to act as +general refrigerator, but she gets a hundred a year salary and some of +the old satins. Sophie, I'm sure she heard what we said--that we should +like to steal the trinkets." + +"Hope she relished it!" quoth Harry. "She'll put them under double lock +and key, for fear we should break in." + +It was all jesting. Amid the subdued laughing, Tod bent his face over +Sophie Chalk, his hand touching the lace on her sleeve. She had on blue +to-night with a pearl necklace. + +"Will you sing that song for me, Miss Chalk?" + +She rose and took his arm. Helen jumped up and arrested them ere they +reached the piano. + +"We must not have any music just now. Papa never likes it when they are +at whist." + +"How very unreasonable of him!" cried Tod, looking fiercely at Sir +John's old red nose and steel spectacles. + +"Of course it is," agreed Helen. "If he played for guinea stakes instead +of sixpenny, he could not be more particular about having no noise. Let +us go into the study: we can do as we like there." + +We all trooped off. It was a small square room with a shabby carpet and +worn horse-hair chairs. Helen stirred up the fire; and Sophie sat down +on a low stool and said she'd tell us a fairy tale. + + * * * * * + +We had been there just a week when it came out. The week was a good one. +Long walks in the frosty air; a huge swing between the cedar trees; +riding by turns on the rough Welsh pony for fun; bagatelle indoors, +work, music, chatter; one dinner-party, and a small dance. Half my time +was spent in Bill's room. Tod seemed to find little leisure for coming +up; or for anything else, except Sophie Chalk. It was a gone case with +Tod: looking on, I could see that; but I don't think any one else saw +it, except Anna. He liked Sophie too well to make it conspicuous. Harry +made open love to her; Sir John said she was the prettiest little lady +he had seen for many a day. I dare say Tod told her the same in private. + +And she? Well, I don't know what to say. That she kept Tod at her side, +quietly fascinating him always, was certain; but her liking for him did +not appear real. To me it seemed that she was _acting_ it. "I can't +make that Sophie Chalk out, Tod," I said to him one day by the beeches: +"she seems childishly genuine, but I believe she's just as sharp as a +needle." Tod laughed idly, and told me I was the simplest muff that ever +walked in shoe-leather. She was no rider, and some one had to walk by +her side when she sat on the Welsh pony, holding her on at all the +turnings. It was generally Tod: she made believe to be frightfully timid +with _him_. + +It was at the end of the week that the loss was discovered: Miss +Deveen's emerald studs were gone. You never heard such a commotion. She, +the owner, took it quietly, but Miss Cattledon made noise enough for +ten. The girls were talking round the study fire the morning after the +dance, and I was writing a note at the table, when Lettice Lane came in, +her face white as death. + +"I beg your pardon, young ladies, for asking, but have any of you seen +Miss Deveen's emerald studs, please?" + +They turned round in surprise. + +"Miss Deveen's studs!" exclaimed Helen. "We are not likely to have seen +them, Lettice. Why do you ask?" + +"Because, Miss Helen, they are gone--that is, Miss Cattledon says they +are. But, with so much jewellery as there is in that case, it is very +easy to overlook two or three little things." + +Why Lettice Lane should have shaken all over in telling this, was a +marvel. Her very teeth chattered. Anna inquired; but all the answer +given by the girl was, that it had "put her into a twitter." Sophie +Chalk's countenance was full of compassion, and I liked her for it. + +"Don't let it trouble you, Lettice," she said kindly. "If the studs are +missing, I dare say they will be found. Just before I came down here +my sister lost a brooch from her dressing-table. The whole house was +searched for it, the servants were uncomfortable----" + +"And was it found, miss?" interrupted Lettice, too eager to let her +finish. + +"Of course it was found. Jewels don't get hopelessly lost in gentlemen's +houses. It had fallen down, and, caught in the lace of the toilette +drapery, was lying hid within its folds." + +"Oh, thank you, miss; yes, perhaps the studs have fallen too," said +Lettice Lane as she went out. Helen looked after her in some curiosity. + +"Why should the loss trouble _her_? Lettice has nothing to do with Miss +Deveen's jewels." + +"Look here, Helen, I wish we had never said we should like to steal the +things," spoke Sophie Chalk. "It was all in jest, of course, but this +would not be a nice sequel to it." + +"Why--yes--you did say it, some of you," cried Anna, who, until then, +had seemed buried in thought; and her face flushed. + +"What if we did?" retorted Helen, looking at her in some slight +surprise. + +Soon after this, in going up to Bill's room, I met Lettice Lane. She was +running down with a plate, and looked whiter than ever. + +"Are the studs found, Lettice?" + +"No, sir." + +The answer was short, the manner scared. Helen had wondered why the loss +should affect her; and so did I. + +"Where's the use of your being put out over it, Lettice? You did not +take them." + +"No, Master Johnny, I did not; but--but----" looking round and dropping +her voice, "I am afraid I know who did; and it was through me. I'm +a'most mad." + +This was rather mysterious. She gave no opportunity for more, but ran +down as though the stairs were on fire. + +I went on to Bill's chamber, and found Tod and Harry with him: they +were laughing over a letter from some fellow at Oxford. Standing at the +window close by the inner door, which was ajar, I heard Lettice Lane go +into the dressing-room and speak to Mrs. Lease in a half whisper. + +"I can't bear this any longer," she said. "If you have taken +those studs, for Heaven's sake put them back. I'll make some +excuse--say I found them under the carpet, or slipped under the +drawers--anything--only put them back!" + +"I don't know what you mean," replied Mrs. Lease, who always spoke as +though she had only half a voice. + +"Yes, you do. You have got the studs." + +By the pause that ensued, Nurse Lease seemed to have lost the power of +speech. Lettice took the opportunity to put it more strongly. + +"If you've got them about you, give them into my hand now, and I'll +manage the rest. Not a living soul shall ever know of this if you will. +Oh, do give them to me!" + +Mrs. Lease spoke then. "If you say this again, Lettice Lane, I'll tell +my lady all. And indeed, I have been wanting to tell her ever since I +heard that something had gone. It was for your sake I did not." + +"For my sake!" shrieked Lettice. + +"Well, it was. I'm sure I'd not like to say it if I could help, Lettice +Lane; but it did strike me that you might have been tempted to--to--you +know." + +So it was accusation and counter-accusation. Which of the two confessed +first was uncertain; but in a short time the whole was known to the +house, and to Lady Whitney. + +On the previous night the upper housemaid was in bed with some slight +illness, and it fell to Lettice Lane to put the rooms to rights after +the ladies had dressed. Instead of calling one of the other servants +she asked Mrs. Lease to help her--which must have been for nothing +but to gossip with the nurse, as Lady Whitney said. On Miss Deveen's +dressing-table stood her case of jewels, the key in the lock. Lettice +lifted the lid. On the top tray glittered a heap of ornaments, and the +two women feasted their eyes with them. Nurse Lease declared that she +never put "a finger's end" on a single article. Lettice could not say as +much. Neither (if they were to be believed) had observed the green +studs; and the upper tray was not lifted to see what was underneath. +Miss Cattledon, who made one at the uproar, put in her word at this, to +say they were telling a falsehood, and her face had enough vinegar in +it to pickle a salmon. Other people might like Miss Cattledon, but I did +not. She was in a silent rage with Miss Deveen for having chosen to keep +the jewel-case during their stay at Whitney Hall, and for carelessly +leaving the key in it. Miss Deveen took the loss calmly, and was as cool +as a cucumber. + +"I don't know that the emerald studs were in the upper tray last night; +I don't remember to have seen them," Miss Deveen said, as if bearing out +the assertion of the two women. + +"Begging your pardon, madam, they _were_ there," stiffly corrected Miss +Cattledon. "I saw them. I thought you would put them on, as you were +going to wear your green satin gown, and asked if I should lay them out; +but you told me you would choose for yourself." + +Miss Deveen had worn diamonds; we had noticed their lustre. + +"I'm sure it is a dreadful thing to have happened!" said poor Lady +Whitney, looking flurried. "I dare not tell Sir John; he would storm the +windows out of their frames. Lease, I am astonished at _you_. How could +you dare open the box?" + +"I never did open it, my lady," was the answer. "When I got round from +the bed, Lettice was standing with it open before her." + +"I don't think there need be much doubt as to the guilty party," struck +in Miss Cattledon with intense acrimony, her eyes swooping down upon +Lettice. And if they were not sly and crafty eyes, never you trust me +again. + +"I do not think there need be so much trouble made about it," corrected +Miss Deveen. "It's not your loss, Cattledon--it is mine: and my own +fault too." + +But Miss Cattledon would not take the hint. She stuck to it like a +leech, and sifted evidence as subtly as an Old Bailey lawyer. Mrs. +Lease carried innocence on the surface; no one could doubt it: Lettice +might have been taken for a seven-years' thief. She sobbed, and choked, +and rambled in her tale, and grew as confused as a hunted hare, +contradicting herself at every second word. The Australian scheme +(though it might have been nothing but foolish talk) told against her +now. + +Things grew more uncomfortable as the day went on, the house being +ransacked from head to foot. Sophie Chalk cried. She was not rich, she +said to me, but she would give every shilling of money she had with her +for the studs to be found; and she thought it was very wrong to accuse +Lettice, when so many strangers had been in the house. I liked Sophie +better than I had liked her yet: she looked regularly vexed. + +Sir John got to know of it: Miss Cattledon told him. He did not storm +the windows out, but he said the police must come in and see Lettice +Lane. Miss Deveen, hearing of this, went straight to Sir John, and +assured him that if he took any serious steps while the affair was so +doubtful, she would quit his house on the instant, and never put foot +in it again. He retorted that it must have been Lettice Lane--common +sense and Miss Cattledon could not be mistaken--and that it ought to +be investigated. + +They came to a compromise. Lettice was not to be given into custody +at present; but she must quit the Hall. That, said Miss Deveen, was +of course as Sir John and Lady Whitney pleased. To tell the truth, +suspicion did seem strong against her. + +She went away at eventide. One of the men was charged to drive her to +her mother's, about five miles off. I and Anna, hastening home from +our walk--for we had lost the others, and the stars were coming out in +the wintry sky--saw them as we passed the beeches. Lettice's face was +swollen with crying. + +"We are so sorry this has happened, Lettice," Anna gently said, going up +to the gig. "I do hope it will be cleared up soon. Remember one thing--I +shall think well of you, until it is. _I_ do not suspect you." + +"I am turned out like a criminal, Miss Anna," sobbed the girl. "They +searched me to the skin; that Miss Cattledon standing on to see that the +housekeeper did it properly; and they have searched my boxes. The only +one to speak a kind word to me as I came away, was Miss Deveen herself. +It's a disgrace I shall never get over." + +"That's rubbish, Lettice, you know,"--for I thought I'd put in a good +word, too. "You will soon forget it, once the right fellow is pitched +upon. Good luck to you, Lettice." + +Anna shook hands with her, and the man drove on, Lettice sobbing aloud. +Not hearing Anna's footsteps, I looked round and saw she had sat down on +one of the benches, though it was white with frost. I went back. + +"Don't you go and catch cold, Anna." + +"Johnny, you cannot think how this is troubling _me_." + +"Why you--in particular?" + +"Well--for one thing I can't believe that she is guilty. I have always +liked Lettice." + +"So did we at Dyke Manor. But if she is not guilty, who is?" + +"I don't know, Johnny," she continued, her eyes taking a thoughtful, +far-off look. "What I cannot help thinking, is this--though I feel +half ashamed to say it. Several visitors were in the house last night; +suppose one should have found her way into the room, and taken them? +If so, how cruel this must be on Lettice Lane." + +"Sophie Chalk suggested the same thing to me to-day. But a visitor would +not do such a thing. Fancy a lady stealing jewels!" + +"The open box might prove a strong temptation. People do things in such +moments, Johnny, that they would fly from at other times." + +"Sophie said that too. You have been talking together." + +"I have not exchanged a word with Sophie Chalk on the subject. The ideas +might occur naturally to any of us." + +I did not think it at all likely to have been a visitor. How should a +visitor know there was an open jewel-box in Miss Deveen's room? The +chamber, too, was an inner one, and therefore not liable to be entered +accidentally. To get to it you had to go through Miss Cattledon's. + +"The room is not easy of access, you know, Anna." + +"Not very. But it might be reached." + +"I say, are you saying this for any purpose?" + +She turned round and looked at me rather sharply. + +"Yes. Because I do not believe it was Lettice Lane." + +"Was it Miss Cattledon herself, Anna? I have heard of such curious +things. Her eyes took a greedy look to-day when they rested on the +jewels." + +As if the suggestion frightened her--and I hardly know how I came to +whisper it--Anna started up, and ran across the lawn, never looking +back or stopping until she reached the house. + + + + +XIV. + +AT MISS DEVEEN'S. + + +The table was between us as we stood in the dining-room at Dyke Manor--I +and Mrs. Todhetley--and on it lay a three-cornered article of soft +geranium-coloured wool, which she called a "fichu." I had my great coat +on my arm ready for travelling, for I was going up to London on a visit +to Miss Deveen. + +It was Easter now. Soon after the trouble, caused by the loss of the +emerald studs at Whitney Hall in January, the party had dispersed. +Sophie Chalk returned to London; Tod and I came home; Miss Deveen was +going to Bath. The studs had not been traced--had never been heard of +since; and Lettice Lane, after a short stay in disgrace at her mother's +cottage, had suddenly disappeared. Of course there were not wanting +people to affirm that she had gone off to her favourite land of promise, +Australia, carrying the studs with her. + +The Whitneys were now in London. They did not go in for London seasons; +in fact, Lady Whitney hardly remembered to have had a season in London +at all, and she quite dreaded this one, saying she should feel like a +fish out of water. Sir John occupied a bedroom when he went up for +Parliament, and dined at his club. But Helen was nineteen, and they +thought she ought to be presented to the Queen. So Miss Deveen was +consulted about a furnished house, and she and Sir John took one for six +weeks from just before Easter. They left Whitney Hall at once to take +possession; and Bill Whitney and Tod, who got an invitation, joined them +the day before Good Friday. + +The next Tuesday I received a letter from Miss Deveen. We were very good +friends at Whitney, and she had been polite enough to say she should be +glad to see me in London. I never expected to go, for three-parts of +those invitations do not come to anything. She wrote now to ask me to go +up; it might be pleasant for me, she added, as Joseph Todhetley was +staying with the Whitneys. + +It is of no use going on until I have said a word about Tod. If ever a +fellow was hopelessly in love with a girl, he was with Sophie Chalk. I +don't mean hopeless as to the love, but as to getting out of it. On the +day that we were quitting Whitney Hall--it was on the 26th of January, +and the icicles were clustering on the trees--they had taken a long walk +together. What Tod said I don't know, but I think he let her know how +much he loved her, and asked her to wait until he should be of age and +could ask the question--would she be his wife? We went with her to the +station, and the way Tod wrapped her up in the railway-carriage was as +good as a show. (Pretty little Mrs. Hughes, who had been visiting old +Featherston, went up by the same train and in the same carriage.) They +corresponded a little, she and Tod. Nothing particular in her letters, +at any rate--nothing but what the world might see, or that she might +have written to Mrs. Todhetley, who had one from her on occasion--but I +know Tod just lived on those letters and her remembrance; he could not +hide it from me; and I saw without wishing to see or being able to help +myself. Why, he had gone up to London now in one sole hope--that of +meeting again with Miss Chalk! + +Mrs. Todhetley saw it too--had seen it from the time when Sophie Chalk +was at Dyke Manor--and it grieved and worried her. But not the Squire: +he no more supposed Tod was going to take up seriously with Sophie +Chalk, than with the pink-eyed lady exhibited the past year at Pershore +Fair. + +Well, that's all of explanation. This was Wednesday morning, and the +Squire was going to drive me to the station for the London train. Mrs. +Todhetley at the last moment was giving me charge of the fichu, which +she had made for Sophie Chalk's sister. + +"I did not send it by Joseph; I thought it as well not to do so," she +observed, as she began to pack it up in tissue paper. "Will you take it +down to Mrs. Smith yourself, Johnny, and deliver it?" + +"All right." + +"I--you know, Johnny, I have the greatest dislike to anything that is +mean or underhand," she went on, dropping her voice a little. "But I do +not think it would be wrong, under the circumstances, if I ask you to +take a little notice of what these Smiths are. I don't mean in the way +of being fashionable, Johnny; I suppose they are all that; but whether +they are nice, good people. Somehow I did not like Miss Chalk, with all +her fascinations, and it is of no use to pretend that I did." + +"She was too fascinating for ordinary folk, good mother." + +"Yes, that was it. She seemed to put the fascinations on. And, Johnny, +though we were to hear that she had a thousand a year to her fortune, I +should be miserable if I thought Joe would choose her for his wife." + +"She used to say she was poor." + +"But she seemed to have a whole list of lords and ladies for her +friends, so I conclude she and her connections must be people of note. +It is not that, Johnny--rich or poor--it is that I don't like her for +herself, and I do not think she is the one to make Joe happy. She never +spoke openly about her friends, you know, or about herself. At any rate, +you take down this little parcel to Mrs. Smith, with my kind regards, +and then you'll see them for yourself. And in judgment and observation +you are worth fifty of Joe, any day." + +"Not in either judgment or observation; only in instinct." + +"And that's for yourself," she added, slipping a sovereign into my +pocket. "I don't know how much Mr. Todhetley has given you. Mind you +spend your money in right things, Johnny. But I am not afraid; I could +trust you all over the world." + +Giles put in my portmanteau, and we drove off. The hedges were beginning +to bud; the fields looked green. From observations about the young +lambs, and a broken fence that he went into a passion over, the Squire +suddenly plunged into something else. + +"You take care of yourself, sir, in London! Boys get into all kinds of +pitfalls there, if they don't mind." + +"But I do not call myself a boy, sir, now." + +"Not call yourself a boy!" retorted the Squire, staring. "I'd like to +know what else you are. Tod's a boy, sir, and nothing else, though he +does count twenty years. I wonder what the world's coming to!" he added, +lashing up Bob and Blister. "In my days, youngsters did not think +themselves men before they had done growing." + +"What I meant was that I am old enough to take care of myself. Mrs. +Todhetley has just said she could trust me all over the world." + +"Just like her foolishness! Take care you don't get your pockets picked: +there's sure to be a thief at every corner. And don't you pick them +yourself, Master Johnny. I knew a young fellow once who went up to +London with ten pounds in his pocket. He was staying at the Castle and +Falcon Hotel, near the place where the mails used to start from--and a +fine sight it was to see them bowl out, one after another, with their +lamps lighted. Well, Johnny, this young fellow got back again in four +days by one of these very mails, every shilling spent, and his fare down +not paid. You'd not think that was steady old Jacobson; but it was." + +I laughed. The Squire looked more inclined to cry. + +"Cleaned out, he was; not a rap left! Money melts in London--that's a +fact--and it is very necessary to be cautious. _His_ went in seeing the +shows; so he told his father. Don't you go in for too many of them, +Johnny, or you may find yourself without funds to bring you home, and +railways don't give trust. You might go to the Tower, now; and St. +Paul's; and the British Museum; they are steady places. I wouldn't +advise a theatre, unless it's just once--some good, respectable play; +and mind you go straight home after it. Some young men slink off to +singing-shops now, they say, but I am sure such places can bring no +good." + +"Being with Miss Deveen, sir, I don't suppose I shall have the +opportunity of getting into much harm." + +"Well, it's right in me to caution you, Johnny. London is a dreadful +place, full of sharpers and bad people. It used to be in the old days, +and I don't suppose it has improved in these. You have no father, +Johnny, and I stand to you in the light of one, to give you these +warnings. Enjoy your visit rationally, my boy, and come home with a true +report and a good conscience. That's the charge my old father always +gave to me." + +Miss Deveen lived in a very nice house, north-westward, away from the +bustle of London. The road was wide, the houses were semi-detached, with +gardens around and plenty of trees in view. Somehow I had hoped Tod +would be at the Paddington terminus, and was disappointed, so I took a +cab and went on. Miss Deveen came into the hall to receive me, and said +she did not consider me too big to be kissed, considering she was over +sixty. Miss Cattledon, sitting in the drawing-room, gave me a finger to +shake, and did not seem to like my coming. Her waist and throat were +thinner and longer than ever; her stays creaked like parchment. + +If I'd never had a surprise in my life, I had one before I was in the +house an hour. Coming down from the bedroom to which they had shown me, +a maid-servant passed me on the first-floor landing. It was Lettice +Lane! I wondered--believe me or not, as you will--I wondered whether I +saw a ghost, and stood back against the pillar of the banisters. + +"Why, Lettice, is it you?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"But--what are you doing _here_?" + +"I am here in service, sir." + +She ran on upstairs. Lettice in Miss Deveen's house. It was worse than +a Chinese puzzle. + +"Is that you, Johnny? Step in here?" + +The voice--Miss Deveen's--came from a half-opened door, close at hand. +It was a small, pretty sitting-room, with light blue curtains and +chairs. Miss Deveen sat by the fire, ready for dinner. In her white body +shone amethyst studs, quite as beautiful as the lost emeralds. + +"We call this the blue-room, Johnny. It is my own exclusively, and no +one enters it except upon invitation. Sit down. Were you surprised to +see Lettice Lane?" + +"I don't think I was ever so much surprised in all my life. She says she +is living here." + +"Yes; I sent for her to help my housemaid." + +I was thoroughly mystified. Miss Deveen put down her book and +spectacles. + +"I have taken to glasses, Johnny." + +"But I thought you saw so well." + +"So I do, for anything but very small type--and that book seems to have +been printed for none but the youngest eyes. And I see people as well as +things," she added significantly. + +I felt sure of that. + +"Do you remember, Johnny, the day after the uproar at Whitney Hall, that +I asked you to pilot me to Lettice Lane's mother's, and to say nothing +about it?" + +"Yes, certainly. You walked the whole four miles of the way. It is five +by road." + +"And back again. I am good for more yet than some of the young folk are, +Johnny; but I always was an excellent walker. Next day the party broke +up; that pretty girl, Sophie Chalk, departed for London, and you and +young Todhetley left later. When you reached your home in the evening, +I don't suppose you thought I had been to Dyke Manor the same day." + +"No! Had you really, Miss Deveen?" + +"Really and truly. I'll tell you now the reason of those journeys +of mine. As Lettice Lane was being turned out of the Hall, she made +a remark in the moment of departure, accidentally I am sure, which +caused me to be almost certain she was not guilty of stealing the +studs. Before, whilst they were all condemning her as guilty, _I_ had +felt doubtful of it; but of course I could not be sure, and Miss +Cattledon reproaches me with thinking every one innocent under every +circumstance--which is a mistake of hers. Mind, Johnny, the few words +Lettice said might have been used designedly, by one crafty and guilty, +on purpose to throw me off suspicion: but I felt almost persuaded +that the girl had spoken them in unconscious innocence. I went to her +mother's to see them both; I am fond of looking into things with my own +eyes; and I came away with my good opinion strengthened. I went next to +Mrs. Todhetley's to hear what she said of the girl; I saw her and your +old nurse, Hannah, making my request to both not to speak of my visit. +They gave the girl a good character for honesty; Mrs. Todhetley thought +her quite incapable of taking the studs; Hannah could not say what a +foolish girl with roving ideas of Australia in her head might do in a +moment of temptation. In less than a fortnight I was back in London, +having paid my visit to Bath. I had been reflecting all that time, +Johnny, on the cruel blight this must be on Lettice Lane, supposing +that she was innocent. I thought the probabilities were that she _was_ +innocent, not guilty; and I determined to offer her a home in my own +house during the uncertainty. She seemed only too glad to accept it, and +here she is. If the girl should eventually turn out to be innocent, I +shall have done her a real service; if guilty, why I shall not regret +having held out a helping hand to her, that may perhaps save her for the +future." + +"It was very kind and thoughtful of you, Miss Deveen!" + +"My chief difficulty lay in keeping the suspicion lying on Lettice Lane +a secret from my household. Fortunately I had taken no servants with me +to Whitney Hall, my maid having been ill at the time; but Cattledon is +outrageously virtuous, and of course proportionally bitter against +Lettice. You saw that at Whitney." + +"She would have been the first to tell of her." + +"Yes. I had to put the thing rather strongly to Miss Cattledon--'Hold +your tongue or leave me.' It answered, Johnny. Cattledon likes her +place here, and acts accordingly. She picks up her petticoats from +contamination when she meets the unfortunate Lettice; but she takes +care to hold her tongue." + +"Do you think it will ever be found out, Miss Deveen?" + +"I hope it will." + +"But who--could have taken them?" And the thought of what I had said to +Anna Whitney, that it might be Miss Cattledon herself, flashed over me +as I put the question. + +"I think"--Miss Deveen glanced round as if to make sure we were alone, +and dropped her voice a little--"that it must have been one of the +guests who came to Whitney Hall that night. Cattledon let out one thing, +but not until after we were at home again, for the fact seemed not to +have made the least impression on her memory at the time; but it came +back afterwards. When she was quitting her room after dressing that +evening--I being already out of mine and downstairs--she saw the shawl +she had worn in the afternoon lying across a chair just as she had +thrown it off. She is very careful of her clothes; and hesitated, she +said, whether to go back then and fold it; but, knowing she was late, +did not do so. She had been downstairs about ten minutes, when I asked +her to fetch my fan, which I had forgotten. Upon going through her +room to mine, she saw the shawl lying on the floor, and picked it up, +wondering how it could have come there. At that time the maids had not +been in to put either her room or mine to rights. Now, what I infer, +Johnny, is that my jewel-case was visited and the studs were stolen +_before_ Lettice Lane and Mrs. Lease went near the rooms, and that the +thief, in her hurry to escape, brushed against the shawl and threw it +down." + +"And cannot Miss Cattledon see the probability of that?" + +"She will not see it. Lettice Lane is guilty with her and no one else. +Prejudice goes a long way in this world, Johnny. The people who came to +the dance that night were taking off their things in the next room to +Miss Cattledon's, and I think it likely that some one of them may have +found a way into my chamber, perhaps even by accident, and the sight of +the brilliant emerald studs--they were more beautiful than any they +were lying with--was too much for human equanimity. It was my fault for +leaving the dressing-case open--and do you know, Johnny, I believe I +left it literally _open_--I can never forget that." + +"But Lettice Lane said it was shut; shut but not locked." + +"Well, it is upon my conscience that I left it open. Whoever took +the studs may have shut down the lid, in caution or forgetfulness. +Meanwhile, Johnny, don't you say anything of what I have told you; at +the Whitneys' or elsewhere. They do not know that Lettice Lane is with +me; they are prejudiced against her, especially Sir John; and Lettice +has orders to keep out of the way of visitors. Should they by chance see +her, why, I shall say that as the case was at best doubtful, I am giving +the girl a chance to redeem her good name. We are going there after +dinner. So mind you keep counsel." + +"To the Whitneys'?" + +"It is only next door, as you may say. I did not mention that you were +coming up," she added, "so there will be a surprise for them. And now we +will go down. Here, carry my book for me, Johnny." + +In the drawing-room we found a grey-haired curate, with a mild voice; +Miss Cattledon was simpering and smiling upon him. I gathered that he +did duty in the church hard by, and had come to dinner by invitation. He +took in Miss Deveen, and that other blessed lady fell to me. It was a +very good dinner, uncommonly good to me after my journey. Miss Deveen +carved. And didn't she make me eat! She said she knew what boys' +appetites were. The curate took his leave, but Miss Deveen sat on; she +fancied to have heard that the Whitneys were to have friends to dinner +that night, and would not go in too early. + +About half-a-dozen houses lay between, and Miss Deveen put a shawl over +her head and walked the distance. "Such a mistake, to have taken a +place for them so near Hyde Park!" whispered Miss Cattledon as we were +following--and I'm sure she must have been in a gracious mood to give me +the confidence. "Neither Sir John nor Miss Deveen has much notion of +the requirements of fashionable society, Mr. Ludlow: as to poor Lady +Whitney, she is a very owl in all that relates to it." + +Poor Lady Whitney--not looking like an owl, but a plain, good-hearted +English mother--was the first to see us. There was no dinner-party +after all. She sat on a chair just inside the drawing-room, which was +precisely the same in build and size as Miss Deveen's, but had not her +handsome furniture and appointments. She said she was glad to see me, +and would have invited me with Joe, but for want of beds. + +They were all grouped at the other end of the room, playing at forfeits, +and a great deal too busy to notice me. I had leisure to look at them. +Helen was talking very fast: Harry shouting; Anna sat leaning her cheek +on her hand; Tod stood frowning and angry against the wall; the young +ones were jumping about like savages; and Bill Whitney was stuck on +a stool, his eyes bandaged, and the tips of a girl's white fingers +touching his hands. A fairy, rather than a girl, for that's what she +looked like, with her small, light figure and her gauze skirts floating: +Miss Sophie Chalk. + +But what on earth had come to her hair? It used to be brown; it was now +light, and gleaming with gold spangles. Perhaps it belonged to her fairy +nature. + +Suddenly Bill shouted out "Miss Chalk," threw off the bandage, and +caught her hands to kiss her! It was all in the forfeits: he had a right +to do it, because he guessed her name. She laughed and struggled, the +children and Helen were as wild Indians with glee, and Tod looked ready +to bring the roof down. Just as Bill gave the kiss, Anna saw me. + +Of course it created an interlude, and the forfeits were thrown up. Tod +came out of his passion, feeling a little frightened. + +"Johnny! Why, what in the world brings you here? Anything wrong with my +father?" + +"I am only come up on a visit to Miss Deveen, Tod." + +"Well, I'm sure!" cried Tod; as if he thought he ought to have all the +visiting, and I none of it. + +Sophie put her hand into mine. "I am so glad to see you again," she said +in her softest tone. "And dear Mrs. Todhetley, how is she? and the sweet +children?" + +But she never waited to hear how; for she turned away at some question +put by Bill Whitney. + +Sir John came in, and the four old ones sat down to their whist in the +small drawing-room opening from this. The children were sent to bed. +Sophie Chalk went to the piano to sing a song in hushed tones, Tod +putting himself on one side, Bill on the other. + +"Are _both_ of them going in for the lady's favour?" I asked of Anna, +pointing to the piano, as she made room for me on the sofa. + +"I think Miss Chalk would like it, Johnny." + +"How well Bill is looking!" + +"Oh, he has quite recovered; he seems all the stronger for his accident. +I suppose the rest and the nursing set him up." + +"Is Sophie Chalk staying here?" + +"No; there's hardly room for her. But she has been here every day and +all day since we came up. They send her home in a cab at night, and one +of the maids has to go with her. It is Helen's arrangement." + +"Do you like London, Anna?" + +"No. I wish I had stayed at home." + +"But why?" + +"Well--but I can't tell you every reason." + +"Tell me one?" + +Anna did not answer. She sat looking out straight before her, her eyes +full of trouble. + +"Perhaps it is all nothing, Johnny. I may be fanciful and foolish, and +so take up mistaken notions. Wrong ones, on more points than one." + +"Do you mean anything--_there_?" + +"Yes. It would be--_I_ think--a terrible misfortune for us, if William +were to engage himself to Sophie Chalk." + +"You mean Tod, Anna?" I said, impulsively. + +She blushed like a rose. "Down at Whitney I did think it was he; but +since we came here she seems to have changed; to be--to be----" + +"Going in for Bill. I put it plainly you see, Anna." + +"I cannot help fearing that it would be a very sad mistake for either +of them. Oh, Johnny, I am just tormented out of my peace, doubting +whether or not I ought to speak. Sometimes I say to myself, yes it +would be right, it is my duty. And then again I fancy that I am +altogether mistaken, and that there's nothing for me to say." + +"But what could you say, Anna?" + +Anna had been nervously winding her thin gold chain round her finger. +She unwound it again before answering. + +"Of course--what could I? And if I were to speak, and--and--find there +was no cause," she dreamily added, "I should never forgive myself. The +shame of it would rest upon me throughout life." + +"Well, I don't see that, Anna. Just because you fancied things were +serious when they were not so! Where would be the shame?" + +"You don't understand, Johnny. _I_ should feel it. And so I wish I had +stayed down at Whitney, out of the reach of torment. I wish another +thing with all my heart--that Helen would not have Sophie Chalk here." + +"I think you may take one consolation to yourself, Anna--that whatever +you might urge against her, it would most likely make not the smallest +difference one way or the other. With Tod I am sure it would not. If he +set his mind on marrying Sophie Chalk, other people's grumbling would +not turn him from it." + +"It might depend a little on what the grumblings were," returned Anna, +as if fighting for the last word. "But there; let it drop. I would +rather say no more." + +She took up a photograph book, and we began looking over it together. + +"Good gracious! Here's Miss Cattledon? Small waist and all!" + +Anna laughed. "She had it taken in Bath, and sent it to William. He had +only asked her for it in joke." + +"So those studs have never turned up, Anna?" + +"No. I wish they would. I should pray night and morning for it, if I +thought it would do no one an injury." + +"Johnny!" called out Sir John. + +"Yes, sir." + +"Come you, and take my hand for five minutes. I have just remembered a +note I ought to have written this afternoon." + +"I shall be sure to play badly," I said to Lady Whitney, who had fallen +to Sir John in cutting for partners. + +"Oh, my dear, what does it matter?" she kindly answered. "I don't mind +if you do. I do not play well myself." + + * * * * * + +The next morning Miss Cattledon went out to ten-o'clock daily service. +Miss Deveen said she had taken to the habit of doing so. I wondered +whether it was for the sake of religion, or for that grey-haired curate +who did the prayers. Sitting by ourselves, I told Miss Deveen of the +commission I had from Mrs. Todhetley; and somehow, without my intending +it, she gathered a little more. + +"Go by all means, and learn what you can, Johnny. Go at once. I don't +think you need, any of you, be afraid, though," she added, laughing. "I +have seen very much of boy-and-girl love; seen that it rarely comes to +anything. Young men mostly go through one or two such episodes before +settling seriously to the business of life." + +The omnibus took me to Oxford Street, and I found my way from thence +to Torriana Square. It proved to be a corner house, its front entrance +being in the square. But there was a smaller entrance on the side +(which was rather a bustling street), and a sort of office window, on +the wire blind of which was written, in white letters, "Mr. Smith, +wine-merchant." + +A wine-merchant! Well, I was surprised. Could there be any mistake? No, +it was the right number. But I thought there must be, and stood staring +at the place with both eyes. That _was_ a come-down. Not but that +wine-merchants are as good as other people; only Sophie Chalk had +somehow imparted the notion of their living up to lords and ladies. + +I asked at the front-door for Mrs. Smith, and was shown upstairs to a +handsome drawing-room. A little girl, with a sallow face, thin and +sickly, was seated there. She did not get up, only stared at me with her +dark, keen, deep-set eyes. + +"Do you know where your mamma is, Miss Trot?" asked the servant, putting +a chair. + +"You can go and search for her?" + +She looked at me so intently as the maid left the room, that I told her +who I was, and what I had come for. The child's tongue--it seemed as +sharp a one as Miss Cattledon's--was let loose. + +"I have heard of you, Johnny Ludlow. Mrs. Smith would be glad to see +you. You had better wait." + +I don't know how it is that I make myself at home with people; or, +rather, that people seem so soon to be at home with me. I don't _try_ to +do it, but it is always so. In two or three minutes, when the girl was +talking to me as freely as though I were her brother, the maid came back +again. + +"Miss Trot, I cannot find your mamma." + +"Mrs. Smith's out. But I was not obliged to tell you so. I'll not spare +you any work when you call me Miss Trot." + +The maid's only answer was to leave the room: and the little girl--who +spoke like a woman--shook her dark hair from her face in temper. + +"I've told them over and over again I will not be called Miss Trot. How +would you like it? Because my mamma took to say it when I was a baby, it +is no reason why other people should say it." + +"Perhaps your mamma says it still, and so they fall into it also." + +"My mamma is dead." + +Just at the moment I did not take in the meaning of the words. "Mrs. +Smith dead!" + +"Mrs. Smith is not my mother. Don't insult me, please. She came here as +my governess. If papa chose to make a fool of himself by marrying her +afterwards, it was not my fault. What are you looking at?" + +I was looking at her: she seemed so strange a child; and feeling +slightly puzzled between the other Mrs. Smith and this one. They say I +am a muff at many things; I am sure I am at understanding complicated +relationships. + +"Then--Miss Chalk is--_this_ Mrs. Smith's sister?" + +"Well, you might know that. They are a pair, and I don't like either of +them. There are two crying babies upstairs now." + +"Mrs. Smith's?" + +"Yes, Mrs. Smith's"--with intense aggravation. "Papa had quite enough +with me, and I could have managed the house and servants as well as +_she_ does. And because Nancy Chalk was not enough, in addition we must +be never safe from Sophonisba! Oh, there are crosses in life!" + +"Who is Sophonisba?" + +"She is Sophonisba." + +"Perhaps you mean Sophie Chalk?" + +"Her name's not Sophie, or Sophia either. She was christened Sophonisba, +but she hates the name, and takes care to drop it always. She is a deep +one, is Sophonisba Chalk!" + +"Is this her home?" + +"She makes it her home, when she's not out teaching. And papa never +seems to think it an encroachment. Sophonisba Chalk does not keep her +places, you know. She thought she had got into something fine last +autumn at Lord Augustus Difford's, but Lady Augustus gave her warning at +the first month's end." + +"Then Miss Chalk is a governess?" + +"What else do you suppose she is? She comes over people, and gets a +stock of invitations on hand, and goes to them between times. You should +hear the trouble there is about her dresses, that she may make a good +appearance. And how she does it I can't think: they don't tell me their +contrivances. Mrs. Smith must give her some--I am sure of it--which papa +has to pay for; and Sophonisba goes in trust for others." + +"She was always dressed well down with us." + +"Of course she was. Whitney Hall was her great-card place; but the time +for the visit was so long before it was fixed, she thought it had all +dropped through. It came just right: just when she was turned out of +Lady Augustus Difford's. Helen Whitney had promised it a long while +before." + +"I know; when they were schoolfellows at Miss Lakon's." + +"They were not schoolfellows. Sophonisba was treated as the rest, but +she was only improving pupil. She gave her services, learnt of some of +the masters, and paid nothing. How old do you think she is?" broke off +Miss Trot. + +"About twenty." + +"She was six-and-twenty last birthday; and they say she will look like a +child till she's six-and-thirty. I call it a shame for a young woman of +that age to be doing nothing for herself, but to be living on strangers: +and papa and I are nothing else to her." + +"How old are you?" I could not help asking. + +"Fifteen; nearly sixteen. People take me to be younger, because I am +short, and it vexes me. They would not think me young if they knew how I +feel. Oh, I can tell you it is a sharpening thing for your papa to marry +again, and to find yourself put down in your own home." + +"Has Miss Chalk any engagement now?" + +"She has not had an engagement all this year, and now it's April! I +don't believe she looks after one. She pretends to teach me--while she's +waiting, she says; but it's all a farce; I won't learn of her. I heard +her tell Mr. Everty I was a horrid child. Fancy that!" + +"Who is Mr. Everty?" + +"Papa's head-clerk. He is a gentleman, you know, and Sophonisba thinks +great things of him. Ah, I could tell something, if I liked! but she put +me on my honour. Oh, she's a sly one! Just now, she is all her time at +the Whitneys', red-hot for it. You are not going? Stay to luncheon." + +"I must go; Miss Deveen will be waiting for me. You can deliver the +parcel, please, with Mrs. Todhetley's message. I will call in to see +Mrs. Smith another day." + +"And to see me too?" came the quick retort. + +"Yes, of course." + +"Now, mind, you can't break your word. I shall say it is me you are +coming to call upon; they think I am nobody in this house. Ask for +_Miss_ Smith when you come. Good-bye, Johnny Ludlow!" + +She never stirred as I shook hands; she seemed never to have stirred +hand or foot throughout the interview. But, as I opened the door, there +came an odd sort of noise, and I turned to look what it was. + +She. Hastening to cross the room, with a crutch, to ring the bell! And I +saw that she was both lame and deformed. + +In passing down the side street by the office, some one brushed by, +with the quick step of a London business man. Where had I seen the +face before? Whose did it put me in mind of? Why--it came to me all in +a minute--Roger Monk's! He who had lived at Dyke Manor for a short +time as head-gardener under false auspices. But, as I have not said +anything about him before, I will not enter into the history now. +Before I could turn to look, Monk had disappeared; no doubt round the +corner of the square. + +"Tod," I said, as soon as I came across him, "Sophie Chalk's a +governess." + +"Well, what of that?" asked Tod. + +"Not much; but she might as well have been candid with us at Dyke +Manor." + +"A governess is a lady." + +"Ought to be. But why did she make out to us that she had been a +visitor at the Diffords', when she was only the teacher? We should +have respected her just as much; perhaps made more of her." + +"What are you cavilling at? As if a lady was never a teacher before!" + +"Oh, Tod! it is not that. Don't you see?--if she had kept a chandler's +shop, and been open about it, what should we have cared? It was the +sailing under false colours; trying to pass herself off for what she is +not." + +He gave no answer to this, except a whistle. + +"She is turned six-and-twenty, Tod. And she was not a school-girl at +Miss Lakon's, but governess-pupil." + +"I suppose she was a schoolgirl once?" + +"I suppose she was." + +"Good. What else have you to say, wise Johnny?" + +"Nothing." + +Nothing; for where was the use? Sophie Chalk would have been only +an angel in his eyes, though he heard that she had sold apples at a +street-corner. Sophie, that very morning, had begged Lady Whitney to let +her instruct the younger children, "as a friend," so long as they were +in town; for the governess at Whitney was a daily one, and they had not +brought her. Lady Whitney at first demurred, and then kissed Sophie for +her goodness. The result was, that a bed was found for Miss Chalk, and +she stayed with them altogether. + +But I can't say much for the teaching. It was not Sophie Chalk's fault, +perhaps. Helen would be in the schoolroom, and Harry would be there; and +I and Anna sometimes; and Tod and Bill always. Lady Whitney looked upon +this London sojourn as a holiday, and did not mind whether the children +learnt or played, provided they were kept passably quiet. I told Sophie +of my visit to take the fichu, and she made a wry face over the lame +girl. + +"That Mabel Smith! Poor morbid little object! What she would have grown +into but for the fortunate chance of my sister's marrying into the +house, I can't imagine, Johnny. I'll draw you her portrait in her +night-cap, by-and-by." + +The days went on. We did have fun: but war was growing up between +William Whitney and Tod. There could no longer be a mistake (to those +who understood things and kept their eyes open) of the part Sophie Chalk +was playing: and that was trying to throw Tod over for William Whitney, +and to make no fuss about it, I don't believe she cared a brass button +for either: but Bill's future position in life would be better than +Tod's, seeing that his father was a baronet. Bill was going in for her +favour; perhaps not seriously: it might have been for the fun of the +moment, or to amuse himself by spiting Tod. Sir John and my lady never +so much as dreamt of the by-playing going on before their faces, and I +don't think Helen did. + +"I told you she'd fascinate the eyes out of your head, Bill, give her +the chance," said I to him one day in the schoolroom, when Miss Chalk +was teaching her pupils to dance. + +"You shut up, Johnny," he said, laughing, and shied the atlas at me. + +Before the day was out, there was a sharp, short quarrel. They were +all coming for the evening to Miss Deveen's. I went in at dusk to tell +them not to make it nine at night. Turning into the drawing-room, I +interrupted a scene--Bill Whitney and Tod railing at one another. What +the bone of contention was I never knew, for they seemed to have reached +the end of it. + +"You did," said Tod. + +"I did not," said Bill. + +"I tell you, you _did_, William Whitney." + +"Let it go; it's word against word, and we shall never decide it. You +are mistaken, Todhetley; but I am not going to ask your leave as to what +I shall do, or what I shan't." + +"You have no right to say to Miss Chalk what I heard you saying to-day." + +"I tell you, you did not hear me say anything of the sort. Put it that +you did--what business is it of yours? If I chose to go in for her, to +ask her to be the future Lady Whitney--though it may be many a year, I +hope, before I step into my father's place, good old man!--who has the +right to say me nay?" + +Tod was foaming. Dusk though it was, I could see that. They took no more +account of my being present, than of Harry's little barking dog. + +"Look here, Bill Whitney. If----" + +"Are you boys quarrelling?" + +The interruption was Anna's. Passing through the hall, she had heard the +voices and looked in. As if glad of the excuse to get away, Bill Whitney +followed her from the room. Tod went out and banged the hall-door after +him. + +I waited, thinking Anna might come in, and strolled into the little +drawing-room. There, quiet as a mouse, stood Sophie Chalk. She had been +listening, for certain; and I hope it gratified her: her eyes sparkled +a little. + +"Why, Johnny! was it _you_ making all that noise? What was the matter? +Anything gone wrong?" + +It was all very fine to try it on with me. I just looked straight at +her, and I think she saw as much. Saying something about going to search +for Helen, she left the room. + +"What was the trouble, Johnny?" whispered Anna, stealing up to me. + +"Only those two having a jar." + +"I heard that. But what was it about? Sophie Chalk?" + +"Well, yes; that was it, Anna." + +We were at the front window then. A man was lighting the street-lamps, +and Anna seemed to be occupied in watching him. There was enough care on +her face to set one up in the dismals for life. + +"No harm may come of it, Anna. Any way, you can do nothing." + +"Oh, Johnny, I wish I knew!" she said, clasping her hands. "I wish +I could satisfy myself which way _right_ lies. If I were to speak, +it might be put down to a wrong motive. I try to see whether that +thought is not a selfish one, whether I ought to let it deter me. But +then--that's not the worst." + +"That sounds like a riddle, Anna." + +"I wish I had some good, judicious person who would hear all and judge +for me," she said, rather dreamily. "If you were older, Johnny, I think +I would tell you." + +"I am as old as you are, at any rate." + +"That's just it. We are neither of us old enough nor experienced enough +to trust to our own judgment." + +"There's your mother, Anna." + +"I know." + +"What you mean is, that Sir John and Lady Whitney ought to have their +eyes opened to what's going on, that they may put an end to Miss Chalk's +intimacy here, if they deem the danger warrants it?" + +"That's near enough, Johnny. And I don't see my way sufficiently clearly +to do it." + +"Put the case to Helen." + +"She would only laugh in my face. Hush! here comes some one." + +It was Sophie Chalk. She looked rather sharply at us both, and said she +could not find Helen anywhere. + +And the days were to go on in outward smoothness and private discomfort, +Miss Sophie exercising her fascinations on the whole of us. + + * * * * * + +But for having promised that lame child to call again in Torriana +Square, I should not have cared to go. It was afternoon this time. The +servant showed me upstairs, and said her mistress was for the moment +engaged. Mabel Smith sat in the same seat in her black frock; some books +lay on a small table drawn before her. + +"I thought you had forgotten to come." + +"Did you? I should be sure not to forget it." + +"I am so tired of my lessons," she said, irritably, sweeping the books +away with her long thin fingers. "I always am when _they_ teach me. Mrs. +Smith has kept me at them for two hours; she has gone down now to engage +a new servant." + +"I get frightfully tired of my lessons sometimes." + +"Ah, but not as I do; you can run about: and learning, you know, will +never be of use to me. I want you to tell me something. Is Sophonisba +Chalk going to stay at Lady Whitney's?" + +"I don't know. They will not be so very long in town." + +"But I mean is she to be governess there, and go into the country with +them?" + +"No, I think not." + +"She wants to. If she does, papa says he shall have some nice young lady +to sit with me and teach me. Oh, I do hope she will go with them, and +then the house would be rid of her. I say she will: it is too good a +chance for her to let slip. Mrs. Smith says she won't: she told Mr. +Everty so last night. He wouldn't believe her, and was very cross over +it." + +"Cross over it?" + +"He said Sophonisba ought not to have gone there at all without +consulting him, and that she had not been home once since, and only +written him one rubbishing note that had nothing in it; and he asked +Mrs. Smith whether she thought that was right." + +A light flashed over me. "Is Miss Chalk going to marry Mr. Everty?" + +"I suppose that's what it will come to," answered the curious child. +"She has promised to; but promises with her don't go for much when it +suits her to break them. Sophonisba put me on my honour not to tell; but +now that Mr. Everty has spoken to Mrs. Smith and papa, it is different. +I saw it a long while ago; before she went to the Diffords'. I have +nothing to do but to sit and watch and think, you see, Johnny Ludlow; +and I perceive things quicker than other people." + +"But--why do you fancy Miss Chalk may break her promise to Mr. Everty?" + +"If she meant to keep it, why should she be scheming to go away as the +Whitneys' governess? I know what it is: Sophonisba does not think Mr. +Everty good enough for her, but she would like to keep him waiting on, +for fear of not getting anybody better." + +Anything so shrewd as Mabel Smith's manner in saying this, was never +seen. I don't think she was naturally ill-natured, poor thing; but she +evidently thought she was being wronged amongst them, and it made her +spitefully resentful. + +"Mr. Everty had better let her go. It is not I that would marry a wife +who dyed her hair." + +"Is Miss Chalk's dyed? I thought it might be the gold dust." + +"Have you any eyes?" retorted Mabel. "When she was down in the country +with you her hair was brown; it's a kind of yellow now. Oh, she knows +how to set herself off, I can tell you. Do you happen to remember who +was reigning in England when the massacre of St. Bartholomew took place +in France?" + +The change of subject was sudden. I told her it was Queen Elizabeth. + +"Queen Elizabeth, was it? I'll write it down. Mrs. Smith says I shall +have no dessert to-day, if I don't tell her. She puts those questions +only to vex me. As if it mattered to anybody. Oh, here's papa!" + +A little man came in with a bald head and pleasant face. He said he was +glad to see me and shook hands. She put out her arms, and he came and +kissed her: her eyes followed him everywhere; her cheeks had a sudden +colour: it was easy to see that he was her one great joy in life. And +the bright colour made her poor thin face look almost charming. + +"I can't stay a minute, Trottie; going out in a hurry. I think I left my +gloves up here." + +"So you did, papa. There was a tiny hole in the thumb and I mended it +for you." + +"That's my little attentive daughter! Good-bye. Mr. Ludlow, if you will +stay to dinner we shall be happy." + +Mrs. Smith came in as he left the room. She was rather a plain likeness +of Miss Chalk, not much older. But her face had a straightforward, open +look, and I liked her. She made much of me and said how kind she had +thought it of Mrs. Todhetley to be at the trouble of making a fichu for +her, a stranger. She hoped--she did hope, she added rather anxiously, +that Sophie had not asked her to do it. And it struck me that Mrs. Smith +had not quite the implicit confidence in Miss Sophie's sayings and +doings that she might have had. + +It was five o'clock when I got away. At the door of the office in the +side street stood a gentleman--the same I had seen pass me the other +day. I looked at him, and he at me. + +"Is it Roger Monk?" + +A startled look came over his face. He evidently did not remember me. I +said who I was. + +"Dear me! How you have grown! Do walk in." And he spoke to me in the +tones an equal would speak, not as a servant. + +As he was leading the way into a sort of parlour, we passed a clerk at a +desk, and a man talking to him. + +"Here's Mr. Everty; he will tell you," said the clerk, indicating Monk. +"He is asking about those samples of pale brandy, sir: whether they are +to go." + +"Yes, of course; you ought to have taken them before this, Wilson," was +Roger Monk's answer. And so I saw that _he_ was Mr. Everty. + +"I have resumed my true name, Everty," he said to me in low tones. "The +former trouble, that sent me away a wanderer, is over. Many men, I +believe, are forced into such episodes in life." + +"You are with Mr. Smith?" + +"These two years past. I came to him as head-clerk; I now have a +commission on sales, and make a most excellent thing of it. I don't +think the business could get on without me now." + +"Is it true that you are to marry Miss Chalk?" I asked, speaking on a +sudden impulse. + +"Quite true; if she does not throw me over," he answered, and I wondered +at his candour. "I suppose you have heard of it indoors?" + +"Yes. I wish you all success."--And didn't I wish it in my inmost heart! + +"Thank you. I can give her a good home now. Perhaps you will not talk +about that old time if you can help it, Mr. Ludlow. You used to be +good-natured, I remember. It was a dark page in my then reckless life; I +am doing what I can to redeem it." + +I dare say he was; and I told him he need not fear. But I did not like +his eyes yet, for they had the same kind of shifty look that Roger +Monk's used to have. He might get on none the worse in business; for, as +the Squire says, it is a shifty world. + +Sophie Chalk engaged to Mr. Everty, and he Roger Monk! Well, it was a +complication. I went back to Miss Deveen's without, so to say, seeing +daylight. + + + + +XV. + +THE GAME FINISHED. + + +The clang of the distant church bell was ringing out for the daily +morning service, and Miss Cattledon was picking her way across the road +to attend to it, her thin white legs displayed, and a waterproof cloak +on. It had rained in the night, but the clouds were breaking, promising +a fine day. I stood at the window, watching the legs and the pools of +water; Miss Deveen sat at the table behind, answering a letter that had +come to her by the morning post. + +"Have you ever thought mine a peculiar name, Johnny?" she suddenly +asked. + +"No," I said, turning to answer her. "I think it a pretty one." + +"It was originally French: De Vigne: but like many other things has been +corrupted with time, and made into what it is. Is that ten o'clock +striking?" + +Yes: and the bell was ceasing. Miss Cattledon would be late. It was a +regular penalty to her, I knew, to go out so early, and quite a new +whim, begun in the middle of Lent. She talked a little in her vinegar +way of the world's wickedness in not spending some of its working +hours inside a church, listening to that delightful curate with the +mild voice, whose hair had turned prematurely grey. Miss Deveen, +knowing it was meant for her, laughed pleasantly, and said if the many +years' prayers from her chamber had not been heard as well as though +she had gone into a church to offer them up, she should be in a poor +condition now. I went with Miss Cattledon one Monday morning out of +politeness. There were nine-and-twenty in the pews, for I counted +them: eight-and-twenty being single ladies (to judge by the look), +some young, some as old as Cattledon. The grey-haired curate was +assisted by a young deacon, who had a black beard and a lisp and his +hair parted down the middle. It was very edifying, especially the +ten-minutes' gossip with the two clergymen coming out, when we all +congregated in the aisle by the door. + +"My great-grandfather was a grand old proprietor in France, Johnny; a +baron," continued Miss Deveen. "I don't think I have much of the French +nature left in me." + +"I suppose you speak French well, Miss Deveen?" + +"Not a word of it, Johnny. They pretended to teach it me when I was a +child, but I'm afraid I was unusually stupid. Why, who can this be?" + +She alluded to a ring at the visitors' bell. One of the servants came in +and said that the gentleman who had called once or twice before had come +again. + +Miss Deveen looked up, first at the servant, then at me. She seemed to +be considering. + +"I will see him in two or three minutes, George"--and the man shut the +door. + +"Johnny," she said, "I have taken you partly into my confidence in +this affair of the lost studs; I think I will tell you a little more. +After I sent for Lettice Lane here--and my impression, as I told you, +was very strongly in favour of her innocence--it occurred to me that I +ought to see if anything could be done to prove it; or at least to set +the matter at rest, one way or the other, instead of leaving it to +time and chance. The question was, how could I do it? I did not like +to apply to the police, lest more should be made of it than I wished. +One day a friend of mine, to whom I was relating the circumstances, +solved the difficulty. He said he would send to me some one with whom +he was well acquainted, a Mr. Bond, who had once been connected with +the detective police, and who had got his dismissal through an affair +he was thought to have mismanaged. It sounded rather formidable to my +ears, 'once connected with the detective police;' but I consented, and +Mr. Bond came. He has had the thing in hand since last February." + +"And what has he found out?" + +"Nothing, Johnny. Unless he has come to tell me now that he has--for it +is he who is waiting. I think it may be so, as he has called so early. +First of all, he was following up the matter down in Worcestershire, +because the notion he entertained was, that the studs must have been +taken by one of the Whitneys' servants. He stayed in the neighbourhood, +pursuing his inquiries as to their characters and habits, and visiting +all the pawnbrokers' shops that he thought were at available distances +from the Hall." + +"Did he think it was Lettice Lane?" + +"He _said_ he did not: but he took care (as I happen to know) to worm +out all he could of Lettice's antecedents while he was inquiring about +the rest. I had the girl in this room at his first visit, not alarming +her, simply saying that I was relating the history of the studs' +disappearance to this friend who had called, and desired her to describe +her share in it to make the story complete. Lettice suspected nothing; +she told the tale simply and naturally, without fear: and from that +very moment, Johnny, I have felt certain in my own mind the girl is as +innocent as I am. Mr. Bond '_thought_ she might be,' but he would not +go beyond that; for women, he said, were crafty, and knew how to make +one think black was white." + +"Miss Deveen, suppose, after all, it should turn out to have been +Lettice?" I asked. "Should you proceed against her?" + +"I shall not proceed against any one, Johnny; and I shall hush the +matter up if I can," she answered, ringing for Mr. Bond to be shown in. + +I was curious to see him also; ideas floating through my brain of +cocked-hats and blue uniform and Richard Mayne. Mr. Bond turned out to +be a very inoffensive-looking individual indeed; a little man, wearing +steel spectacles, in a black frock-coat and grey trousers. + +"When I last saw you, madam," he began, after he was seated, and Miss +Deveen had told him he might speak before me, "I mentioned that I +had abandoned my search in the country, and intended to prosecute my +inquiries in London." + +"You did, Mr. Bond." + +"That the theft lay amongst Sir John Whitney's female servants, I have +thought likely all along," continued Mr. Bond. "If the thief felt afraid +to dispose of the emeralds after taking them--and I could find no trace +of them in the country--the probability was that she would keep them +secreted about her, and get rid of them as soon as she came to London, +if she were one of the maids brought up by Lady Whitney. There were two +I thought in particular might have done it; one was the lady's maid; +the other, the upper-housemaid, who had been ill the night of their +disappearance. All kinds of ruses are played off in the pursuit of +plunder, as we have cause to learn every day; and it struck me the +housemaid might have feigned illness, the better to cover her actions +and throw suspicion off herself. I am bound to say I could not learn +anything against either of these two young women; but their business +took them about the rooms at Whitney Hall; and an open jewel-case is a +great temptation." + +"It is," assented Miss Deveen. "That carelessness lay at my door, and +therefore I determined never to prosecute in this case; never, in fact, +to bring the offender to open shame of any sort in regard to it." + +"And that has helped to increase the difficulty," remarked Mr. Bond. +"Could the women have been searched and their private places at Whitney +Hall turned out, we might or might not have found the emeralds; +but----" + +"I wouldn't have had it done for the Lord Chancellor, sir," interrupted +Miss Deveen, hotly. "_One_ was searched, and that was quite enough for +me, for I believe her to be innocent. If you can get at the right person +quietly, for my own satisfaction, well and good. My instructions went so +far, but no farther." + +Mr. Bond took off his spectacles for a minute, and put them on again. +"I understood this perfectly when I took the business in hand," he said +quietly. "Well, madam, to go on. Lady Whitney brought her servants to +London, and I came up also. Last night I gleaned a little light on the +matter." + +He paused, and put his hand into his pocket. I looked, and Miss Deveen +looked. + +"Should you know the studs again?" he asked her. + +"You may as well ask me if I should know my own face in the glass, Mr. +Bond. Of course I should." + +Mr. Bond opened a pill-box: three green studs lay in it on white cotton. +He held it out to Miss Deveen. + +"Are these they?" + +"No, certainly not," replied Miss Deveen, speaking like one in +disappointment. "_Those_ are not to be compared with mine, sir." + +Mr. Bond put the lid on the box, and returned it to his pocket. Out came +another box, long and thin. + +"These are my studs," quickly exclaimed Miss Deveen, before she had +given more than a glance. "You can look yourself for the private marks I +told you about, Mr. Bond." + +Three brilliant emeralds, that seemed to light up the room, connected +together by a fine chain of gold. At either end, the chain was finished +off by a small square plate of thin gold, on one of which was an +engraved crest, on the other Miss Deveen's initials. In shape the +emeralds looked like buttons more than studs. + +"I never knew they were linked together, Miss Deveen," I exclaimed in +surprise. + +"Did you not, Johnny?" + +Never. I had always pictured them as three loose studs. Mr. Bond, who no +doubt had the marks by heart before he brought them up, began shutting +them into the box as he had the others. + +"Anticipating from the first that the studs would most probably be found +at a pawnbroker's, if found at all, I ventured to speak to you then of +a difficulty that might attend the finding," said he to Miss Deveen. +"Unless a thing can be legally proved to have been stolen, a pawnbroker +cannot be forced to give it up. And I am under an engagement to return +these studs to the pawnbroker, whence I have brought them, in the course +of the morning." + +"You may do so," said Miss Deveen. "I dare say he and I can come to an +amicable arrangement in regard to giving them up later. My object has +been to discover who stole them, not to bring trouble or loss upon +pawnbrokers. How did you discover them, Mr. Bond?" + +"In a rather singular manner. Last evening, in making my way to Regent +Street to a place I had to go to on business, I saw a young woman turn +out of a pawnbroker's shop. The shutters were put up, but the doors were +open. Her face struck me as being familiar; and I remembered her as Lady +Whitney's housemaid--the one who had been ill in bed, or pretended to +be, the night the studs were lost. Ah, ah, I thought, some discovery may +be looming up here. I have some acquaintance with the proprietor of the +shop; a very respectable man, who has become rich by dint of hard, +honest work, and is a jeweller now as well as a pawnbroker. My own +business could wait, and I went in and found him busy with accounts in +his private room. He thought at first I had only called in to see him in +passing. I gave him no particulars; but said I fancied a person in whom +I was professionally interested, had just been leaving some emerald +studs in his shop." + +"What is the pawnbroker's name?" interrupted Miss Deveen. + +"James. He went to inquire, and came back, saying that his assistant +denied it. There was only one assistant in the shop: the other had left +for the night. This assistant said that no one had been in during the +last half-hour, excepting a young woman, a cousin of his wife's; who did +not come to pledge anything, but simply to say how-d'ye-do, and to ask +where they were living now, that she might call and see the wife. Mr. +James added that the man said she occupied a good situation in the +family of Sir John and Lady Whitney, and was not likely to require to +pledge anything. Plausible enough, this, you see, Miss Deveen; but the +coincidence was singular. I then told James that I had been in search +for these two months of some emerald studs lost out of Sir John +Whitney's house. He stared a little at this, paused a moment in thought, +and then asked whether they were of unusual value and very beautiful. +Just so, I said, and minutely described them. Mr. James, without another +word, went away and brought the studs in. Your studs, Miss Deveen." + +"And how did he come by them?" + +"He won't tell me much about it--except that they took in the goods some +weeks ago in the ordinary course of business. The fact is he is vexed: +for he has really been careful and has managed to avoid these unpleasant +episodes, to which all pawnbrokers are liable. It was with difficulty I +could get him to let me bring them up here: and that only on condition +that they should be in his hands again before the clock struck twelve." + +"You shall keep faith with him. But now, Mr. Bond, what is your opinion +of all this?" + +"My opinion is that that same young woman stole the studs: and that +she contrived to get them conveyed to London to this assistant, her +relative, who no doubt advanced money upon them. I cannot see my way to +any other conclusion under the circumstances," continued Mr. Bond, +firmly. "But for James's turning crusty, I might have learned more." + +"I will go to him myself," said Miss Deveen, with sudden resolution. +"When he finds that my intention is to hold his pocket harmless and make +no disturbance in any way, he will not be crusty with me. But this +matter must be cleared up if it be possible to clear it." + +Miss Deveen was not one to be slow of action, once a resolve was taken. +Mr. Bond made no attempt to oppose her: on the contrary, he seemed to +think it might be well that she should go. She sent George out for a +cab, in preference to taking her carriage, and said I might accompany +her. We were off long before Miss Cattledon's conference with the +curates within the church was over. + +The shop was in a rather obscure street, not far from Regent Street. I +inquired for Mr. James at the private door, and he came out to the cab. +Miss Deveen said she had called to speak to him on particular business, +and he took us upstairs to a handsomely furnished room. He was a +well-dressed, portly, good-looking man, with a pleasant face and easy +manners. Miss Deveen, bidding him sit down near her, explained the +affair in a few words, and asked him to help her to elucidate it. He +responded frankly at once, and said he would willingly give all the aid +in his power. + +"Singular to say, I took these studs in myself," he observed. "I never +do these things now, but my foreman had a holiday that day to attend +a funeral, and I was in the shop. They were pledged on the 27th of +January: since Mr. Bond left this morning I have referred to my books." + +The 27th of January. It was on the night of the 23rd that the studs +disappeared. Then the thief had not lost much time! I said so. + +"Stay a minute, Johnny," cried Miss Deveen: "you young ones sum up +things too quickly for me. Let me trace past events. The studs, as you +say, were lost on the 23rd; the loss was discovered on the 24th, and +Lettice Lane was discharged; on the 25th those of us staying at Whitney +Hall began to talk of leaving; and on the 26th you two went home after +seeing Miss Chalk off by rail to London." + +"And Mrs. Hughes also. They went up together." + +"Who is Mrs. Hughes?" asked Miss Deveen. + +"Don't you remember?--that young married lady who came to the dance with +the Featherstons. She lives somewhere in London." + +Miss Deveen considered a little. "I don't remember any Mrs. Hughes, +Johnny." + +"But, dear Miss Deveen, you must remember her," I persisted. "She was +very young-looking, as little as Sophie Chalk; Harry Whitney, dancing +with her, trod off the tail of her thin pink dress. I heard old +Featherston telling you about Mrs. Hughes, saying it was a sad history. +Her husband lost his money after they were married, and had been obliged +to take a small situation." + +Recollection flashed upon Miss Deveen. "Yes, I remember now. A pale, +lady-like little woman with a sad face. But let us go back to business. +You all left on the 26th; I and Miss Cattledon on the 27th. Now, while +the visitors were at the Hall, I don't think the upper-housemaid could +have had time to send off the studs by rail. Still less could she have +come up herself to pledge them." + +Miss Deveen's head was running on Mr. Bond's theory. + +"It was no housemaid that pledged the studs," spoke Mr. James. + +"I was about to say, Mr. James, that if you took them in yourself over +the counter, they could not have been sent up to your assistant." + +"All the people about me are trustworthy, I can assure you, ma'am," he +interrupted. "They would not lend themselves to such a thing. It was a +lady who pledged those studs." + +"A lady?" + +"Yes, ma'am, a lady. And to tell the truth, if I may venture to say it, +the description you have now given of a lady just tallies with her." + +"Mrs. Hughes?" + +"It seems so to me," continued Mr. James. "Little, pale, and lady-like: +that is just what she was." + +"Dear me!" cried Miss Deveen, letting her hands drop on her lap as if +they had lost their power. "You had better tell me as much as you can +recollect, please." + +"It was at dusk," said Mr. James. "Not quite dark, but the lamps were +lighted in the streets and the gas indoors: just the hour, ma'am, that +gentlefolk choose for bringing their things to us. I happened to be +standing near the door, when a lady came into the shop and asked to see +the principal. I said I was he, and retired behind the counter. She +brought out these emerald studs"--touching the box--"and said she wanted +to sell them, or pledge them for their utmost value. She told me a +tale, in apparent confidence, of a brother who had fallen into debt at +college, and she was trying to get together some money to help him, or +frightful trouble might come of it. If it was not genuine," broke off +Mr. James, "she was the best actor I ever saw in all my life." + +"Please go on." + +"I saw the emeralds were very rare and beautiful. She said they were an +heirloom from her mother, who had brought the stones from India and had +them linked together in England. I told her I could not buy them; she +rejoined that it might be better only to pledge them, for they would not +be entirely lost to her, and she might redeem them ere twelve months had +passed if I would keep them as long as that. I explained that the law +exacted it. The name she gave was Mary Drake, asking if I had ever heard +of the famous old forefather of theirs, Admiral Drake. The name answers +to the initials on the gold." + +"'M. D.' They were engraved for Margaret Deveen. Perhaps she claimed the +crest, also, Mr. James," added that lady, sarcastically. + +"She did, ma'am; in so far as that she said it was the crest of the +Drake family." + +"And you call her a lady?" + +"She had every appearance of one, in tone and language too. Her +hand--she took one of her gloves off when showing the studs--was a +lady's hand; small, delicate, and white as alabaster. Ma'am, rely upon +it, though she may not be a lady in deeds, she must be living the life +of one." + +"But now, who was it?" + +Yes, who was it? Miss Deveen, looking at us, seemed to wait for an +answer, but she did not get one. + +"How much did you lend upon the studs?" + +"Ten pounds. Of course that is nothing like their value." + +"Should you know her again? How was she dressed?" + +"She wore an ordinary Paisley shawl; it was cold weather; and had a +thick veil over her face, which she never lifted." + +"Should not that have excited your suspicion?" interrupted Miss Deveen. +"I don't like people who keep their veils down while they talk to you." + +The pawnbroker smiled. "Most ladies keep them down when they come here. +As to knowing her again, I am quite certain that I should; and her voice +too. Whoever she was, she went about it very systematically, and took me +in completely. Her asking for the principal may have thrown me somewhat +off my guard." + +We came away, leaving the studs with Mr. James: the time had not arrived +for Miss Deveen to redeem them. She seemed very thoughtful as we went +along in the cab. + +"Johnny," she said, breaking the silence, "we talk lightly enough about +the Finger of Providence; but I don't know what else it can be that +has led to this discovery so far. Out of the hundreds of pawnbroking +establishments scattered about the metropolis, it is wonderfully +strange that this should have been the one the studs were taken to; and +furthermore, that Bond should have been passing it last night at the +moment Lady Whitney's housemaid came forth. Had the studs been pledged +elsewhere, we might never have heard of them; neither, as it is, but +for the housemaid's being connected with Mr. James's assistant." + +Of course it was strange. + +"You were surprised to see the studs connected together, Johnny. That +was the point I mentioned in reference to Lettice Lane. '_One_ might +have fallen down,' she sobbed out to me, in leaving Whitney Hall; 'even +two; but it's beyond the bounds of probability that three should, +ma'am.' She was thinking of the studs as separated; and it convinced +me that she had never seen them. True, an artful woman might say so +purposely to deceive me, but I am sure that Lettice has not the art to +do it. But now, Johnny, we must consider what steps to take next. I +shall not rest until the matter is cleared." + +"Suppose it should never get on any further!" + +"Suppose you are like a young bear, all your experience to come?" +retorted Miss Deveen. "Why, Johnny Ludlow, do you think that when that +Finger I ventured to speak of is directing an onward course, It halts +midway? There cannot, I fear, be much doubt as to the thief; but we must +have proof." + +"You think it was----" + +"Mrs. Hughes. What else can I think? She is very nice, and I could not +have believed it of her. I suppose the sight of the jewels, combined +with her poverty, must have proved the temptation. I shall get back the +emeralds, but we must screen her." + +"Miss Deveen, I don't believe it was Mrs. Hughes." + +"Not believe it?" + +"No. Her face is not that of one who would do such a thing. You might +trust it anywhere." + +"Oh, Johnny! there you are at your faces again!" + +"Well, I was never deceived in any face yet. Not in one that I +_thoroughly_ trusted." + +"If Mrs. Hughes did not take the studs, and bring them to London, and +pledge them, who else could have brought them? They were taken to Mr. +James's on the 27th, remember." + +"That's the puzzle of it." + +"We must find out Mrs. Hughes, and then contrive to bring her within +sight of Mr. James." + +"The Whitneys know where she lives. Anna and Helen have been to call +upon her." + +"Then our way is pretty plain. Mind you don't breathe a syllable of this +to mortal ear, Johnny. It might defeat our aims. Miss Cattledon, always +inquisitive, will question where we have been this morning with her +curious eyes; but for once she will not be satisfied." + +"I should not keep her, Miss Deveen." + +"Yes you would, Johnny. She is faithful; she suits me very well; and her +mother and I were girls together." + + * * * * * + +It was a sight to be painted. Helen Whitney standing there in her +presentation dress. She looked wonderfully well. It was all white, +with a train behind longer than half-a-dozen peacocks' tails, lace and +feathers about her hair. The whole lot of us were round her; the young +ones had come from the nursery, the servants peeped in at the door; Miss +Cattledon had her eye-glass up; Harry danced about the room. + +"Helen, my dear, I admire all very much except your necklace and +bracelets," said Miss Deveen, critically. "They do not match: and do not +accord with the dress." + +The necklace was a row of turquoises, and did not look much: the +bracelets were gold, with blue stones in the clasps. The Whitney family +did not shine in jewels, and the few diamonds they possessed were on +Lady Whitney to-day. + +"But I had nothing else, Miss Deveen," said Helen, simply. "Mamma said +these must do." + +Miss Deveen took off the string of blue beads as if to examine them, and +left in its place the loveliest pearl necklace ever seen. There was a +scream of surprise; some of us had only met with such transformations in +fairy tales. + +"And these are the bracelets to match, my dear. Anna, I shall give you +the same when your turn for making your curtsey to your queen comes." + +Anna smiled faintly as she looked her thanks. She always seemed +regularly down in spirits now, not to be raised by pearl necklaces. For +the first time her sad countenance seemed to strike Tod. He crossed +over. + +"What is wrong, Anna?" he whispered. "Are you not well?" + +"Quite well, thank you," she answered, her cheeks flushing painfully. + +At this moment Sophie Chalk created a diversion. Unable to restrain +her feelings longer, she burst into tears, knelt down outside Helen's +dress, and began kissing her hand and the pearl bracelet in a transport +of joy. + +"Oh, Helen, my dear friend, how rejoiced I am? I said upstairs that your +ornaments were not worthy of you." + +Tod's eyes were glued on her. Bill Whitney called out Bravo. Sophie, +kneeling before Helen in her furbelows, made a charming tableau. + +"It is good acting, Tod," I said in his ear. + +He turned sharply. But instead of cuffing me into next week, he just +sent his eyes straight out to mine. + +"Do you call it acting?" + +"I am sure it is. But not for you." + +"You are bold, Mr. Johnny." + +But I could tell by the subdued tone and the subdued manner, that his +own doubts had been at last awakened whether or not it _was_ acting. + +Lady Whitney came sailing downstairs, a blaze of yellow satin; her face, +with flurry, like a peony. She could hardly say a word of thanks for the +pearls, for her wits had gone wool-gathering. When she was last at Court +herself, Bill was a baby in long-clothes. We went out with them to the +carriage; the lady's-maid taking at least five minutes to settle the +trains: and Bill said he hoped the eyes at the windows all round enjoyed +the show. The postillion--an unusual sight in London--and the two men +behind wore their state liveries, white and crimson; their bouquets +bigger than cabbages. + +"You will dance with me the first dance to-night?" Tod whispered to +Sophie Chalk, as they were going in after watching the carriage away. + +Sophie made a slight pause before she answered; and I saw her eyes +wander out in the distance towards Bill Whitney. + +"Oh, thank you," she said, with a great display of gratitude. "But I +think I am engaged." + +"Engaged for the first dance?" + +"Yes. I am so sorry." + +"The second, then?" + +"With the greatest pleasure." + +Anna heard it all as well as I. Tod gave Sophie's hand a squeeze to seal +the bargain, and went away whistling. + +Not being in the world of fashion, we did not know how other people +finished up Drawing-room days (and when Helen Whitney went to Court they +_were_ Drawing-rooms), but the Whitneys' programme was this: A cold +collation in lieu of dinner, when Fate should bring them home again, and +a ball in the evening. The ball was our joint invention. Sitting round +the schoolroom fire one night we settled it for ourselves: and after Sir +John and my lady had stood out well, they gave in. Not that it would be +much of a ball, for they had few acquaintances in London, and the house +was small. + +But now, had any aid been wanted by Miss Deveen to carry out her plans, +she could not have devised better than this. For the Whitneys invited +(all unconsciously) Mrs. Hughes to the ball. Anna came into Miss +Deveen's after they had been sending out the invitations (only three +days before the evening), and began telling her the names as a bit of +gossip. She came at last to Mrs. Hughes. + +"Mrs. Hughes," interrupted Miss Deveen, "I am glad of that, Anna, for I +want to see her." + +Miss Deveen's seeing her would not go for much in the matter of +elucidation; it was Mr. James who must see her; and the plan by which he +might do so was Miss Deveen's own. She went down and arranged it with +him, and before the night came, it was all cut and dried. He and she and +I knew of it; not another soul in the world. + +"You will have to help me in it a little, Johnny," she said. "Be at hand +to watch for Mr. James's arrival, and bring him up to me." + +We saw them come back from the Drawing-room between five and six, Helen +with a brilliant colour in her cheeks; and at eight o'clock we went in. +London parties, which begin when you ought to be in your first sleep, +are not understood by us country people, and eight was the hour named in +the Whitneys' invitations. Cattledon was screwed into a rich sea-green +satin (somebody else's once), with a water-lily in her thin hair; and +Miss Deveen wore all her diamonds. Sir John, out of his element and +frightfully disconsolate, stood against the wall, his spectacles lodged +on his old red nose. The thing was not in his line. Miss Deveen went up +to shake hands. + +"Sir John, I am rather expecting a gentleman to call on me on business +to-night," she said; "and have left word for him to step in and see me +here. Will you forgive the liberty?" + +"I'm sure it's no liberty; I shall be glad to welcome him," replied Sir +John, dismally. "There'll not be much here but stupid boys and girls. We +shall get no whist to-night. The plague only knows who invented balls." + +It was a little odd that, next to ourselves, Mrs. Hughes should be the +first to arrive. She was very pale and pretty, and her husband was a +slender, quiet, delicate man, looking like a finished gentleman. Miss +Deveen followed them with her eyes as they went up to Lady Whitney. + +"She does not look like it, does she, Johnny?" whispered Miss Deveen to +me. No, I was quite sure she did not. + +Sophie Chalk was in white, with ivy leaves in her spangled hair, the +sweetest fairy to look at ever seen out of a moonlight ring. Helen, in +her Court dress and pearls, looked plain beside her. They stood talking +together, not noticing that I and Tod were in the recess behind. Most of +the people had come then, and the music was tuning up. The rooms looked +well; the flowers, scattered about, had come up from Whitney Hall. Helen +called to her brother. + +"We may as well begin dancing, William." + +"Of course we may," he answered. "I don't know what we have waited for. +I must find a partner. Miss Chalk, may I have the honour of dancing the +first dance with you?" + +That Miss Chalk's eyes went up to his with a flash of gratitude, and +then down in modesty to the chalked floor, I knew as well as though they +had been behind her head instead of before it. + +"Oh, thank you," said she, "I shall be so happy." And I no more dared +glance at Tod than if he had been an uncaged crocodile. She had told +_him_ she was engaged for it. + +But just as William was about to give her his arm, and some one came and +took away Helen, Lady Whitney called him. He spoke with his mother for a +minute or two and came back with a cloud on his face. + +"I am awfully sorry, Sophie. The mother says I must take out Lady Esther +Starr this first time, old Starr's wife, you know, as my father's +dancing days are over. Lady Esther is seven-and-thirty if she's a day," +growled Bill, "and as big as a lighthouse. I'll have the second with +you, Sophie." + +"I am _afraid_ I am engaged for the second," hesitated Miss Sophie. "I +think I have promised Joseph Todhetley." + +"Never mind him," said Bill. "You'll dance it with me, mind." + +"I can tell him I mistook the dance," she softly suggested. + +"Tell him anything. All right." + +He wheeled round, and went up to Lady Esther, putting on his glove. +Sophie Chalk moved away, and I took courage to glance sideways at Tod. + +His face was white as death: I think with passion. He stood with his +arms folded, never moving throughout the whole quadrille, only looking +out straight before him with a fixed stare. A waltz came next, for which +they kept their partners. And Sophie Chalk had enjoyed the luck of +sitting down all the time. Whilst they were making ready for the second +quadrille, Tod went up to her. + +"This is our dance, Miss Chalk." + +Well, she had her share of boldness. She looked steadily in his face, +assuring him that he was mistaken, and vowing through thick and thin +that it was the _third_ dance she had promised him. Whilst she was +excusing herself, Bill came up to claim her. Tod put out his strong arm +to ward him off. + +"Stay a moment, Whitney," he said, with studied calmness, "let me +have an understanding first with Miss Chalk. She can dance with you +afterwards if she prefers to do so. Miss Chalk, _you know_ that you +promised yourself to me this morning for the second dance. I asked you +for the first: you were engaged for that, you said, and would dance the +second with me. There could be no mistake, on your side or on mine." + +"Oh, but _indeed_ I understood it to be the third, dear Mr. Todhetley," +said she. "I am dreadfully sorry if it is my fault. I will dance the +third with you." + +"I have not asked you for the third. Do as you please. If you throw me +over for this second dance, I will never ask you for another again as +long as I live." + +Bill Whitney stood by laughing; seeming to treat the whole as a good +joke. Sophie Chalk looked at him appealingly. + +"And you certainly promised _me_, Miss Chalk," he put in. "Todhetley, it +is a misunderstanding. You and I had better draw lots." + +Tod bit his lip nearly to bleeding. All the notice he took of Bill's +speech was to turn his back upon him, and address Sophie. + +"The decision lies with you alone, Miss Chalk. You have engaged yourself +to him and to me: choose between us." + +She put her hand within Bill's arm, and went away with him, leaving a +little honeyed flattery for Tod. But Bill Whitney looked back curiously +into Tod's white face, all his brightness gone; for the first time he +seemed to realize that it was serious, almost an affair of life or +death. His handkerchief up, wiping his damp brow, Tod did not notice +which way he was going, and ran against Anna. "I beg your pardon," he +said, with a start, as if waking out of a dream. "Will you go through +this dance with me, Anna?" + +Yes. He led her up to it; and they took their places opposite Bill and +Miss Chalk. + +Mr. James was to arrive at half-past nine. I was waiting for him near +the entrance door. He was punctual to time; and looked very well in +his evening dress. I took him up to Miss Deveen, and she made room +for him on the sofa by her side, her diamonds glistening. He must +have seen their value. Sir John had his rubber then in the little +breakfast-parlour: Miss Cattledon, old Starr, and another making it up +for him. Wanting to see the game played out, I kept by the sofa. + +This was not the dancing-room: but they came into it in couples between +the dances, to march round in the cooler air. Mr. James looked and Miss +Deveen looked; and I confess that whenever Mrs. Hughes passed us, I felt +queer. Miss Deveen suddenly arrested her and kept her talking for a +minute or two. Not a word bearing upon the subject said Mr. James. Once, +when the room was clear and the measured tread to one of Strauss's best +waltzes could be heard, Lady Whitney approached. Catching sight of the +stranger by Miss Deveen, she supposed he had been brought by some of the +guests, and came up to make his acquaintance. + +"A friend of mine, dear Lady Whitney," said Miss Deveen. + +Lady Whitney, never observing that no name was mentioned, shook hands at +once with Mr. James in her homely country fashion. He stood up until she +had moved away. + +"Well?" said Miss Deveen, when the dancers had come in again. "Is the +lady here?" + +"Yes." + +I had expected him to say No, and could have struck him for destroying +my faith in Mrs. Hughes. She was passing at the moment. + +"Do you see her now?" whispered Miss Deveen. + +"Not now. She was at the door a moment ago." + +"Not now!" exclaimed Miss Deveen, staring at Mrs. Hughes. "Is it not +_that_ lady?" + +Mr. James sent his eyes in half-a-dozen directions. + +"Which lady, ma'am?" + +"The one who has just passed in black silk, with the simple white net +quilling round the neck." + +"Oh dear, no!" said Mr. James. "I never saw that lady in my life before. +The lady, _the_ lady, is dressed in white." + +Miss Deveen looked at him, and I looked. _Here_, in the rooms, and yet +not Mrs. Hughes! + +"This is the one," he whispered, "coming in now." + +The one, turning in at that particular instant, was Sophie Chalk. But +others were before her and behind her. She was on Harry Whitney's arm. + +"Why don't you dance, Miss Deveen?" asked bold Harry, halting before the +sofa. + +"Will you dance with me, Master Harry?" + +"Of course I will. Glad to get you." + +"Don't tell fibs, young man. I might take you at your word, if I had my +dancing-shoes on." + +Harry laughed. Sophie Chalk's blue eyes happened to rest on Mr. James's +face: they took a puzzled expression, as if wondering where she had +seen it. Mr. James rose and bowed to her. She must have recognized him +then, for her features turned livid, in spite of the powder upon them. + +"Who is it, Johnny?" she whispered, in her confusion, loosing Harry's +arm and coming behind. + +"Well, you must ask that of Miss Deveen. He has come here to see her: +something's up, I fancy, about those emerald studs." + +Had it been to save my fortune, I could not have helped saying it. I saw +it all as in a mirror. _She_ it was who had taken them, and pledged them +afterwards. A similar light flashed on Miss Deveen. She followed her +with her severe face, her condemning eyes. + +"Take care, Johnny!" cried Miss Deveen. + +I was just in time to catch Sophie Chalk. She would have fallen on my +shoulder. The room was in a commotion at once: a young lady had fainted. +What from? asked every one. Oh, from the heat, of course. And no other +reason was breathed. + +Mr. James's mission was over. It had been successful. He made his bow to +Lady Whitney, and withdrew. + + * * * * * + +Miss Deveen sent for Sophie Chalk the next day, and they had it out +together, shut up alone. Sophie's coolness was good for any amount of +denial, but it failed here. And then she took the other course, and +fell on her knees at Miss Deveen's feet, and told a pitiable story of +being alone in the world, without money to dress herself, and the open +jewel-casket in Miss Deveen's chamber (into which accident, not design, +had really taken her) proving too much in the moment's temptation. Miss +Deveen believed it; she told her the affair should never transpire +beyond the two or three who already knew it; that she would redeem the +emeralds herself, and say nothing even to Lady Whitney; but, as a matter +of course, Miss Chalk must close her acquaintance with Sir John's +family. + +And, singular to say, Sophie received a letter from someone that same +evening, inviting her to go out of town. At least, she said she did. + +So, quitting the Whitneys suddenly was plausibly accounted for; and +Helen Whitney did not know the truth for many a day. + +What did Tod think? For that, I expect, is what you are all wanting to +ask. That was another curious thing--that he and Bill Whitney should +have come to an explanation before the ball was over. Bill went up to +him, saying that had he supposed Tod could mean anything serious in his +admiration of Sophie Chalk, he should never have gone in for admiring +her himself, even in pastime; and certainly would not continue to do so +or spoil sport again. + +"Thank you for telling me," answered Tod, with indifference. "You are +quite welcome to go in for Sophie Chalk in any way you please. _I_ have +done with her." + +"No," said Bill, "good girls must grow scarcer than they are before I +should go in seriously for Sophie Chalk. She's all very well to talk and +laugh with, and she is uncommonly fascinating." + +It was my turn to put in a word. "As I told you, Bill, months ago, +Sophie Chalk would fascinate the eyes out of your head, give her the +chance." + +Bill laughed. "Well she has had the chance, Johnny: but she has not done +it." + +Altogether, Sophie, thanks to her own bad play, had fallen to a +discount. + +When Miss Deveen announced to the world that she had found her emerald +studs (lost through an accident, she discovered, and recovered in the +same way) people were full of wonder at the chances and mistakes of +life. Lettice Lane was cleared triumphantly. Miss Deveen sent her home +for a week to shake hands with her friends and enemies, and then took +her back as her own maid. + +And the only person I said a syllable to was Anna. I knew it would be +safe: and I dare say you would have done the same in my place. But she +stopped me at the middle of the first sentence. + +"I have known it from the first, Johnny: I was nearly as sure of it as +I could be; and it is that that has made me so miserable." + +"Known it was Sophie Chalk?" + +"As good as known it. I had no proof, only suspicion. And I could not +see whether I ought to speak the suspicion even to mamma, or to keep it +to myself. As things have turned out, I am very thankful to have been +silent." + +"How was it, then?" + +"That night at Whitney Hall, after they had all come down from dressing, +mamma sent me up to William's room with a message. As I was leaving +it--it is at the end of the long corridor, you know--I saw some one peep +cautiously out of Miss Cattledon's chamber, and then steal up the back +stairs. It was Sophie Chalk. Later, when we were going to bed, and I was +quite undressed, Helen, who was in bed, espied Sophie's comb and brush +on the table--for she had dressed in our room because of the large +glass--and told me to run in with them: she only slept in the next room. +It was very cold. I knocked and entered so sharply that the door-bolt, a +thin, creaky old thing, gave way. Of course I begged her pardon; but she +seemed to start up in terrible fear, as if I had been a ghost. She had +not touched her hair, but sat in her shawl, sewing at her stays; and she +let them drop on the carpet and threw a petticoat over them. I thought +nothing, Johnny; nothing at all. But the next morning when commotion +arose and the studs were missing, I could not help recalling all this; +and I quite hated myself for thinking Sophie Chalk might have taken them +when she stole out of Miss Cattledon's room, and was sewing them later +into her stays." + +"You thought right, you see." + +"Johnny, I am very sorry for her. I wish we could help her to some good +situation. Depend upon it, this will be a lesson to her: she will never +so far forget herself again." + +"She is quite able to take care of herself, Anna. Don't let it trouble +you. I dare say she will marry Mr. Everty." + +"Who is Mr. Everty?" + +"Some one who is engaged in the wine business with Sophie Chalk's +brother-in-law, Mr. Smith." + + + + +XVI. + +GOING TO THE MOP. + + +"I never went to St. John's mop in my life," said Mrs. Todhetley. + +"That's no reason why you never should go," returned the Squire. + +"And never thought of engaging a servant at one." + +"There are as good servants to be picked up at a mop as out of it; and +you have a great deal better choice," said he. "My mother has hired many +a man and maid at the mop: first-rate servants too." + +"Well, then, perhaps we had better go into Worcester to-morrow and see," +concluded she, rather dubiously. + +"And start early," said the Squire. "What is it you are afraid of?" he +added, noting her doubtful tone. "That good servants don't go to the mop +to be hired?" + +"Not that," she answered. "I know it is the only chance farmhouse +servants have of being hired when they change their places. It was the +noise and crowd I was thinking of." + +"Oh, that's nothing," returned the Pater. "It is not half as bad as the +fair." + +Mrs. Todhetley stood at the parlour window of Dyke Manor, the autumn +sun, setting in a glow, tingeing her face and showing up its thoughtful +expression. The Squire was in his easy-chair, looking at one of the +Worcester newspapers. + +There had been a bother lately about the dairy-work. The old dairy-maid, +after four years of the service, had left to be married; two others had +been tried since, and neither suited. The last had marched herself off +that day, after a desperate quarrel with Molly; the house was nearly at +its wits' end in consequence, and perhaps the two cows were also. Mrs. +Todhetley, really not knowing what in the world to do, and fretting +herself into the face-ache over it, was interrupted by the Pater and +his newspaper. He had just read there the reminder that St. John's +annual Michaelmas Mop would take place on the morrow: and he told Mrs. +Todhetley that she could go there and hire a dairy-maid at will. Fifty +if she wanted them. At that time the mop was as much an institution +as the fair or the wake. Some people called it the Statute Fair. + +Molly, whose sweet temper you have had a glimpse or two of before, +banged about among her spoons and saucepans when she heard what was in +the wind. "Fine muck it 'ud be," she said, "coming out o' that there +Worcester mop." Having the dairy-work to do as well as her own just now, +the house scarcely held her. + +We breakfasted early the next morning and started betimes in the large +open carriage, the Squire driving his pair of fine horses, Bob and +Blister. Mrs. Todhetley sat with him, and I behind. Tod might have gone +if he would: but the long drive out and home had no charms for him, and +he said ironically he should like to see himself attending the mop. It +was a lovely morning, bright and sunny, with a suspicion of crispness in +the air: the trees were putting on their autumn colours, and shoals of +blackberries were in the hedges. + +Getting some refreshment again at Worcester, and leaving the Squire at +the hotel, I and Mrs. Todhetley walked to the mop. It was held in the +parish of St. John's--a suburb of Worcester on the other side of the +Severn, as all the country knows. Crossing the bridge and getting well +up the New Road, we plunged into the thick of the fun. + +The men were first, standing back in a line on the foot-path, fronting +the passers-by. Young rustics mostly in clean smock-frocks, waiting to +be looked at and questioned and hired, a broad grin on their faces with +the novelty of the situation. We passed them: and came to the girls and +women. You could tell they were nearly all rustic servants too, by their +high colours and awkward looks and manners. As a rule, each held a thick +cotton umbrella, tied round the middle after the fashion of Mrs. Gamp's, +and a pair of pattens whose bright rings showed they had not been in +use that day. To judge by the look of the present weather, we were not +likely to have rain for a month: but these simple people liked to guard +against contingencies. Crowds of folk were passing along like ourselves, +some come to hire, some only to take up the space and stare. + +Mrs. Todhetley elbowed her way amongst them. So did I. She spoke to one +or two, but nothing came of it. Whom should we come upon, to my intense +surprise, but our dairy-maid--the one who had taken herself off the +previous day! + +"I hope you will get a better place than you had with me, Susan," said +the Mater, rather sarcastically. + +"I hopes as how I shall, missis," was the insolent retort. "'Twon't be +hard to do, any way, that won't, with that there overbearing Molly in +yourn." + +We went on. A great hulking farmer as big as a giant, and looking as +though he had taken more than was good for him in the morning, came +lumbering along, pushing every one right and left. He threw his bold +eyes on one of the girls. + +"What place be for you, my lass?" + +"None o' yourn, master," was the prompt reply. + +The voice was good-natured and pleasant, and I looked at the girl as the +man went shouldering on. She wore a clean light cotton gown, a smart +shawl all the colours of the rainbow, and a straw bonnet covered with +sky-blue bows. Her face was fairer than most of the faces around; her +eyes were the colour of her ribbons; and her mouth, rather wide and +always smiling, had about the nicest set of teeth I ever saw. To take +likes and dislikes at first sight without rhyme or reason, is what I am +hopelessly given to, and there's no help for it. People laugh mockingly: +as you have heard me say. "There goes Johnny with his fancies again!" +they cry: but I know that it has served me well through life. I took a +liking to this girl's face: it was an honest face, as full of smiles as +the bonnet was of bows. Mrs. Todhetley noticed her too, and halted. The +girl dropped a curtsey. + +"What place are you seeking?" she asked. + +"Dairy-maid's, please, ma'am." + +The good Mater stood, doubtful whether to pursue inquiries or to pass +onwards. She liked the face of the girl, but did not like the profusion +of blue ribbons. + +"I understand my work well, ma'am, please; and I'm not afraid of any +much of it, in reason." + +This turned the scale. Mrs. Todhetley stood her ground and plunged into +questioning. + +"Where have you been living?" + +"At Mr. Thorpe's farm, please, near Severn Stoke." + +"For how long?" + +"Twelve months, please. I went there Old Michaelmas Day, last year." + +"Why are you leaving?" + +"Please, ma'am"--a pause here--"please, I wanted a change, and the work +was a great sight of it; frightful heavy; and missis often cross. Quite +a herd o' milkers, there was, there." + +"What is your name?" + +"Grizzel Clay. I be strong and healthy, please, ma'am; and I was +twenty-two in the summer." + +"Can you have a character from Mrs. Thorpe?" + +"Yes, please, ma'am, and a good one. She can't say nothing against me." + +And so the queries went on; one would have thought the Mater was hiring +a whole regiment of soldiers. Grizzel was ready and willing to enter on +her place at once, if hired. Mrs. Thorpe was in Worcester that day, and +might be seen at the Hare and Hounds inn. + +"What do you think, Johnny?" whispered the Mater. + +"I should hire her. She's just the girl I wouldn't mind taking without +any character." + +"With those blue bows! Don't be simple, Johnny. Still I like the girl, +and may as well see Mrs. Thorpe." + +"By the way, though," she added, turning to Grizzel, "what wages do you +ask?" + +"Eight pounds, please, ma'am," replied Grizzel, after some hesitation, +and with reddening cheeks. + +"Eight pounds!" exclaimed Mrs. Todhetley. "That's very high." + +"But you'll find me a good servant, ma'am." + +We went back through the town to the Hare and Hounds, an inn near the +cathedral. Mrs. Thorpe, a substantial dame in a long cloth skirt and +black hat, by which we saw she had come in on horse-back, was at dinner. + +She gave Grizzel Clay a good character. Saying the girl was honest, +clean, hardworking, and very sweet-tempered; and, in truth, she was +rather sorry to part with her. Mrs. Todhetley asked about the blue bows. +Ay, Mrs. Thorpe said, that was Grizzel Clay's great fault--a love of +finery: and she recommended Mrs. Todhetley to "keep her under" in that +respect. In going out we found Grizzel waiting under the archway, having +come down to learn her fate. Mrs. Todhetley said she should engage her, +and bade her follow us to the hotel. + +"It's an excellent character, Johnny," she said, as we went along the +street. "I like everything about the girl, except the blue ribbons." + +"I don't see any harm in blue ribbons. A girl looks nicer in ribbons +than without them." + +"That's just it," said the Mater. "And this girl is good-looking enough +to do without them. Johnny, if Mr. Todhetley has no objection, I think +we had better take her back in the carriage. You won't mind her sitting +by you?" + +"Not I. And I'm sure I shall not mind the ribbons." + +So it was arranged. The girl was engaged, to go back with us in the +afternoon. Her box would be sent on by the carrier. She presented +herself at the Star at the time of starting with a small bundle: and a +little birdcage, something like a mouse-trap, that had a bird in it. + +"Could I be let take it, ma'am?" she asked of Mrs. Todhetley. "It's +only a poor linnet that I found hurt on the ground the last morning I +went out to help milk Thorpe's cows. I'm a-trying, please, to nurse it +back to health." + +"Take it, and welcome," cried the Squire. "The bird had better die, +though, than be kept to live in that cage." + +"I was thinking to let it fly, please, sir, when it's strong again." + +Grizzel had proper notions. She screwed herself into the corner of the +seat, so as not to touch me. I heard all about her as we went along. + +She had gone to live at her Uncle Clay's in Gloucestershire when her +mother died, working for them as a servant. The uncle was "well-to-do," +rented twenty acres of land, and had two cows and some sheep and pigs +of his own. The aunt had a nephew, and this young man wanted to court +her, Grizzel: but she'd have nothing to say to him. It made matters +uncomfortable, and last year they turned her out: so she went and hired +herself at Mrs. Thorpe's. + +"Well, I should have thought you had better be married and have a home +of your own than go out as dairy-maid, Grizzel." + +"That depends upon who the husband is, sir," she said, laughing +slightly. "I'd rather be a dairy-maid to the end o' my days--I'd rather +be a prisoner in a cage like this poor bird--than have anything to say +to that there nephew of aunt's. He had red hair, and I can't abide it." + + * * * * * + +Grizzel proved to be a good servant, and became a great favourite in the +house, except with Molly. Molly, never taking to her kindly, was for +quarrelling ten times a day, but the girl only laughed back again. +She was superior to the general run of dairy-maids, both in looks and +manners: and her good-humoured face brought sweethearts up in plenty. + +Two of them were serious. The one was George Roper, bailiff's man on a +neighbouring farm; the other was Sandy Lett, a wheelwright in business +for himself at Church Dykely. Of course matters ran in this case, as +they generally do run in such cases, all cross and contrary: or, as the +French say, _à tort et à travers_. George Roper, a good-looking young +fellow with curly hair and a handsome pair of black whiskers, had not a +coin beyond the weekly wages he worked for: he had not so much as a +chair to sit in, or a turn-up bedstead to lie on; yet Grizzel loved him +with her whole heart. Sandy Lett, who was not bad-looking either, and +had a good home and a good business, she did not care for. Of course the +difficulty lay in deciding which of the two to choose: ambition and her +friends recommended Sandy Lett; imprudence and her own heart, George +Roper. Like the donkey between the two bundles of hay, Grizzel was +unable to decide on either, and kept both the swains on the tenter-hooks +of suspense. + +Sunday afternoons were the great trouble of Grizzel's life. Roper had +holiday then, and came: and Lett, whose time was his own, though of +course he could not afford to waste it on a week-day, also came. One +would stand at the stile in one field, the other at a stile in another +field: and Grizzel, arrayed in one of the light print gowns she +favoured, the many-coloured shawl, and the dangerous blue-ribboned +bonnet, did not dare to go out to either, lest the other should pounce +upon his rival, and a fight ensue. It was getting quite exciting in the +household to watch the progress of events. Spring passed, the summer +came round; and between the two, Grizzel had her hands full. The other +servants could not imagine what the men saw in her. + +"It is those blue ribbons she's so fond of!" said Mrs. Todhetley to us +two, with a sigh. "I doubted them from the first." + +"I should say it is the blue eyes," dissented Tod. + +"And I the white teeth and laughing face. _Nobody_ can help liking her." + +"You shut up, Johnny. If I were Roper----" + +"Shut up yourself, Joseph: both of you shut up: you know nothing about +it," interrupted the Squire, who had seemed to be asleep in his chair. +"It comes of woman's coquetry and man's folly. As to these two fellows, +if Grizzel can't make up her mind, I'll warn them both to keep off my +grounds at their peril." + +One evening during the Midsummer holidays, in turning out of the +oak-walk to cross the fold-yard, I came upon Grizzel leaning on the +gate. She had a bunch of sweet peas in her hand, and tears in her eyes. +George Roper, who must have been talking to her, passed me quickly, +touching his hat. + +"Good evening, sir." + +"Good evening, Roper." + +He walked away with his firm, quick stride: a well-made, handsome, +trustworthy fellow. His brown velveteen coat (an old one of his +master's) was shabby, but he looked well in it; and his gaitered legs +were straight and strong. That he had been the donor of the sweet peas, +a rustic lover's favourite offering, was evident. Grizzel attempted to +hide them in her gown when she saw me, but was not quick enough, so she +was fain to hold them openly in her hand, and make believe to be busy +with her milk-pail. + +"It's a drop of skim milk I've got over; I was going to take it to the +pigs," said she. + +"What are you crying about?" + +"Me crying!" returned Grizzel. "It's the sun a shinin' in my eyes, +sir." + +Was it! "Look here, Grizzel, why don't you put an end to this state of +bother? You won't be able to milk the cows next." + +"'Tain't any in'ard bother o' that sort as 'll keep me from doing my +proper work," returned she, with a flick to the handle of the pail. + +"At any rate, you can't marry two men: you would be taken up by old +Jones the constable, you know, and tried for bigamy. And I'm sure you +must keep _them_ in ferment. George Roper's gone off with a queer look +on his face. Take him, or dismiss him." + +"I'd take him to-morrow, but for one thing," avowed the girl in a half +whisper. + +"His short wages, I suppose--sixteen shillings a week." + +"Sixteen shillings a week short wages!" echoed Grizzel. "I call 'em good +wages, sir. I'd never be afraid of getting along on them with a steady +man--and Roper's that. It ain't the wages, Master Johnny. It is, that I +promised mother never to begin life upon less than a cottage and some +things in it." + +"How do you mean?" + +"Poor mother was a-dying, sir. Her illness lasted her many a week, and +she might be said to be a-dying all the time. I was eighteen then. +'Grizzy,' says she to me one night, 'you be a likely girl and 'll get +chose afore you be many summers older. But you must promise me that +you'll not, on no temptation whatsoever, say yes to a man till he has +a home of his own to take you to, and beds and tables and things +comfortable about him. Once begin without 'em, and you and him 'll +spend all your after life looking out for 'em; but they'll not come +any the more for that. And you'll be at sixes-and-sevens always: and +him, why perhaps he'll take to the beer-shop--for many a man does, +through having, so to say, no home. I've seen the ill of it in my +days,' she says, 'and if I thought you'd tumble into it I'd hardly +rest quiet in the grave where you be so soon a-going to place me.' 'Be +at ease, mother,' says I to her in answer, 'and take my promise, which +I'll never break, not to set-up for marriage without a home o' my own +and proper things in it.' That promise I can't break, Master Johnny; +and there has laid the root of the trouble all along." + +I saw then. Roper had nothing but a lodging, not a stick or stone that +he could call his own. And the foolish man, instead of saving up out of +his wages, spent the remnant in buying pretty things for Grizzel. It was +a hopeless case. + +"You should never have had anything to say to Roper, knowing this, +Grizzel." + +Grizzel twirled the sweet peas round and round in her fingers, and +looked foolish, answering nothing. + +"Lett has a good home to give you and means to keep it going. He must +make a couple of pounds a week. Perhaps more." + +"But then I don't care for him, Master Johnny." + +"Give him up then. Send him about his business." + +She might have been counting the blossoms on the sweet-pea stalks. +Presently she spoke, without looking up. + +"You see, Master Johnny, one does not like to--to lose all one's +chances, and grow into an old maid. And, if I _can't_ have Roper, +perhaps--in time--I might bring myself to take Lett. It's a better +opportunity than a poor dairy-maid like me could ever ha' looked for." + +The cat was out of the bag. Grizzel was keeping Lett on for a remote +contingency. When she could make up her mind to say No to Roper, she +meant to say Yes to him. + +"It is awful treachery to Roper; keeping him on only to drop him at +last," ran my thoughts. "Were I he, I should give her a good shaking, +and leave----" + +A sudden movement on Grizzel's part startled me. Catching up her pail, +she darted across the yard by the pond as fast as her pattens would +go, poured the milk into the pig-trough with a dash, and disappeared +indoors. Looking round for any possible cause for this, I caught sight +of a man in light fustian clothes hovering about in the field by the +hay-ricks. It was Sandy Lett; he had walked over on the chance of +getting to see her. But she did not come out again. + +The next move in the drama was made by Lett. The following Monday he +presented himself before the Squire--dressed in his Sunday-going things, +and a new hat on--to ask him to be so good as to settle the matter, for +it was "getting a'most beyond him." + +"Why, how can I settle it?" demanded the Squire. "What have I to do with +it?" + +"It's a tormenting of me pretty nigh into fiddle-strings," pleaded Lett. +"What with her caprices--for sometimes her speaks to me as pleasant as a +angel, while at others her won't speak nohow; and what with that dratted +folk over yonder a-teasing of me"--jerking his head in the direction of +Church Dykely--"I don't get no peace of my life. It be a shame, Squire, +for any woman to treat a man as she's a-treating me." + +"I can't make her have you if she won't have you," exploded the Squire, +not liking the appeal. "It is said, you know, that she would rather have +Roper." + +Sandy Lett, who had a great idea of his own merits, turned his nose up +in the air. "Beg pardon, Squire," he said, "but that won't wash, that +won't. Grizzel couldn't have nothing serious to say to that there Roper; +nought but a day-labourer on a farm; _she couldn't_: and if he don't +keep his distance from her, I'll wring his ugly head round for him. Look +at me beside him!--my good home wi' its m'hogany furniture in't. I can +keep her a'most like a lady. She may have in a wench once a week for the +washing and scrubbing, if she likes: I'd not deny her nothing in reason. +And for that there Roper to think to put hisself atween us! No; 'twon't +do: the moon's not made o' green cheese. Grizzel's a bit light-hearted, +sir; fond o' chatter; and Roper he've played upon that. But if you'd +speak a word for me, Squire, so as I may have the banns put up----" + +"What the deuce, Lett, do you suppose I have to do with my +women-servants and their banns?" testily interrupted the Squire. "I +can't interfere to make her marry you. But I'll tell you thus much, +and her too: if there is to be this perpetual uproar about Grizzel, +she shall quit my house before the twelvemonth she engaged herself for +is up. And that's a disgrace for any young woman." + +So Sandy Lett got nothing by coming, poor unfortunate man. And yet--in +a sense he did. The Squire ordered the girl before him, and told her in +a sharp, decisive tone that she must either put an end to the state of +things--or leave his service. And Grizzel, finding that the limit of +toleration had come, but unable in her conflicting difficulties to +decide which of the swains to retain and which discard, dismissed the +two. After that, she was plunged over head and ears in distress, and for +a week could hardly see to skim off the cream for her tears. + +"This comes of hiring dairy wenches at a statty fair!" cried wrathful +Molly. + + * * * * * + +The summer went on. August was waning. One morning when Mr. Duffham had +called in and was helping Mrs. Todhetley to give Lena a spoonful of jam +(with a powder in it), at which Lena kicked and screamed, Grizzel ran +into the room in excitement so great, that they thought she was going +into a fit. + +"Why, what is it?" questioned Mrs. Todhetley, with a temporary truce to +the jam hostilities. "Has either of the cows kicked you down, Grizzel?" + +"I'm--I'm come into a fortin!" shrieked Grizzel hysterically, laughing +and crying in the same breath. + +Mr. Duffham put her into a chair, angrily ordering her to be calm--for +anger is the best remedy in the world to apply to hysterics--and took a +letter from her that she held out. It told her that her Uncle Clay was +dead, and had left her a bequest of forty pounds. The forty pounds to +be paid to her in gold whenever she should go and apply for it. This +letter had come by the morning post: but Grizzel, busy in her dairy, had +only just now opened it. + +"For the poor old uncle to have died in June, and them never to ha' let +me hear on't!" she said, sobbing. "Just like 'em! And me never to have +put on a bit o' mourning for him!" + +She rose from the chair, drying her eyes with her apron, and held out +her hand for the letter. As Mrs. Todhetley began to say she was very +glad to hear of her good luck, a shy look and a half-smile came into the +girl's face. + +"I can get the home now, ma'am, with all this fortin," she whispered. + +Molly banged her pans about worse than ever, partly in envy at the good +luck of the girl, partly because she had to do the dairy work during +Grizzel's absence in Gloucestershire: a day and a half, which was given +her by Mrs. Todhetley. + +"There won't be no standing anigh her and her finery now," cried rampant +Molly to the servants. "She'll tack her blue ribbons on to her tail as +well as her head. Lucky if the dairy some fine day ain't found turned +all sour!" + +Grizzel came back in time; bringing her forty pounds in gold wrapped-up +in the foot of a folded stocking. The girl had as much sense as one here +and there, and a day or two after her arrival she asked leave to speak +to her mistress. It was to say that she should like to leave at the end +of her year, Michaelmas, if her mistress would please look out for some +one to replace her. + +"And what are you going to do, Grizzel, when you do leave? What are your +plans?" + +Grizzel turned the colour of a whole cornfield of poppies, and confessed +that she was going to be married to George Roper. + +"Oh," said Mrs. Todhetley. But she had nothing to urge against it. + +"And please, ma'am," cried Grizzel, the poppies deepening and glowing, +"we'd like to make bold to ask if the master would let to us that bit of +a cottage that the Claytons have went out of." + +The Mater was quite taken aback. It seemed indeed that Grizzel had been +laying her plans to some purpose. + +"It have a nice piece o' ground to grow pertaters and garden stuff, and +it have a pigsty," said Grizzel. "Please, ma'am, we shall get along +famous, if we can have that." + +"Do you mean to set up a pig, Grizzel?" + +Grizzel's face was all one smile. Of course they did. With such a +fortune as she had come into, she intended herself and her husband to +have everything good about them, including a pig. + +"I'll give Grizzel away," wrote Tod when he heard the news of the legacy +and the projected marriage. "It will be fun! And if you people at home +don't present her with her wedding-gown it will be a stingy shame. Let +it have a good share of blue bows." + +"No, though, will he!" exclaimed Grizzel with sparkling eyes, when told +of the honour designed her by Tod. "Give me away! Him! I've always said +there's not such another gentleman in these parts as Mr. Joseph." + +The banns were put up, and matters progressed smoothly; with one +solitary exception. When Sandy Lett heard of the treason going on behind +his back, he was ready to drop with blighted love and mortification. A +three-days' weather blight was nothing to his. Quite forgetting modesty, +he made his fierce way into the house, without saying with your leave +or by your leave, and thence to the dairy where Grizzel stood making-up +butter, startling the girl so much with his white face and wild eyes +that she stepped back into a pan of cream. Then he enlarged upon her +iniquity, and wound up by assuring her that neither she nor her "coward +of a Roper" could ever come to good. After that, he left her alone, +making no further stir. + +Grizzel quitted the Manor and went into the cottage, which the Squire +had agreed to let to them: Roper was to come to it on the wedding-day. A +daughter of Goody Picker's, one Mary Standish (whose husband had a habit +of going off on roving trips and staying away until found and brought +back by the parish), stayed with Grizzel, helping her to put the cottage +in habitable order, and arrange in it the articles she bought. That sum +of forty pounds seemed to be doing wonders: I told Grizzel I could not +have made a thousand go as far. + +"Any left, Master Johnny? Why of course I shall have plenty left," she +said. "After buying the bed and the set o' drawers and the chairs and +tables; and the pots and pans and crockeryware for the kitchen; and the +pig and a cock and hen or two; and perviding a joint of roast pork and +some best tea and white sugar for the wedding-day, we shall still have +pounds and pounds on't left. 'Tisn't me, sir, nor George nether, that +'ud like to lavish away all we've got and put none by for a rainy day." + +"All right, Grizzel. I am going to give you a tea-caddy." + +"Well now, to think of that, Master Johnny!" she said, lifting her +hands. "And after the mistress giving me such a handsome gownd!--and the +servants clubbing together, and bringing a roasting oven and beautiful +set o' flat irons. Roper and me'll be set up like a king and queen." + +On Saturday, the day before that fixed for the wedding, I and Tod +were passing the cottage--a kind of miniature barn, to look at, with +a thatched roof, and a broken grindstone at the door--and went in: +rather to the discomfiture of Grizzel and Mrs. Standish, who had their +petticoats shortened and their arms bare, scouring and scrubbing and +making ready for the morrow. Returning across the fields later, we saw +Grizzel at the door, gazing out all ways at once. + +"Consulting the stars as to whether it will be fine to-morrow, Grizzel?" +cried Tod, who was never at a loss for a ready word. + +"I was a-looking out for Mary Standish, sir," she said. "George Roper +haven't been here to-night, and we be all at doubtings about several +matters he was to have come in to settle. First he said he'd go on +betimes to the church o' Sunday morning; then he said he'd come here and +we'd all walk together: and it was left at a uncertainty. There's the +blackberry pie, too, that he've not brought." + +"The blackberry pie!" said I. + +"One that Mrs. Dodd, where he lodges, have made a present of to us for +dinner, Master Johnny. Roper was to ha' brought it in to-night ready. It +won't look well to see him carrying of a baked-pie on a Sunday morning, +when he've got on his wedding-coat. I can't think where he have got to!" + +At this moment, some one was seen moving towards us across the field +path. It proved to be Mary Standish: her gown turned up over her head, +and a pie in her hands the size of a pulpit cushion. Red syrup was +running down the outside of the dish, and the crust looked a little +black at the edges. + +"My, what a big beauty!" exclaimed Grizzel. + +"Do take it, Grizzel, for my hands be all cramped with its weight," said +Mrs. Standish: who, as it turned out, had been over to Roper's lodgings, +a mile and a half away, with a view to seeing what had become of the +bridegroom elect. And she nearly threw the pie into Grizzel's arms, and +took down her gown. + +"And what do Roper say?" asked Grizzel. "And why have he not been here?" + +"Roper's not at home," said Mary Standish. "He come in from work about +six; washed and put hisself to rights a bit, and then went out with a +big bundle. Mrs. Dodd called after him to bring the pie, but he called +back again that the pie might wait." + +"What was in the bundle?" questioned Grizzel, resenting the slight shown +to the pie. + +"Well, by the looks on't, Mother Dodd thought 'twas his working clothes +packed up," replied Mary Standish. + +"His working clothes!" cried Grizzel. + +"A going to take 'em to the tailor's, maybe, to get 'em done up. And not +afore they wanted it." + +"Why, it's spending money for nothing," was Grizzel's comment. "I could +ha' done up them clothes." + +"Well, it's what Mother Dodd thought," concluded Mary Standish. + +We said good night, and went racing home, leaving the two women at the +door, Grizzel lodging the heavy blackberry pie on the old grindstone. + + * * * * * + +It was a glorious day for Grizzel's wedding. The hour fixed by the clerk +(old Bumford) was ten o'clock, so that it might be got well over before +the bell rang out for service. We reached the church early. Amongst the +few spectators already there was cross-grained Molly, pocketing her +ill-temper and for once meaning to be gracious to Grizzel. + +Ten o'clock struck, and the big old clock went ticking on. Clerk Bumford +(a pompous man when free from gout) began abusing the wedding-party for +not keeping its time. The quarter past was striking when Grizzel came +up, with Mary Standish and a young girl. She looked white and nervous, +and not at all at ease in her bridal attire--a green gown of some kind +of stuff, and no end of pink ribbons: the choice of colours being +Grizzel's own. + +"Is Roper here yet?" whispered Mary Standish. + +"Not yet." + +"It's too bad of him!" she continued. "Never to send a body word whether +he meant to call for us, or not: and us a waiting there till now, +expecting of him." + +But where was George Roper? And (as old Bumford asked) what did he mean +by it? The clergyman in his surplice and hood looked out at the vestry +twice, as if questioning what the delay meant. We stood just inside the +porch, and Grizzel grew whiter and whiter. + +"Just a few minutes more o' this delay, and there won't be no wedding +at all this blessed morning," announced Clerk Bumford for the public +benefit. "George Roper wants a good blowing up, he do." + +Ere the words were well spoken, a young man named Dicker, who was a +fellow-lodger of Roper's and was to have accompanied him to church, made +his appearance alone. That something had gone wrong was plainly to be +seen: but, what with the publicity of his present position, and what +with the stern clerk pouncing down upon him in wrath, the young man +could hardly get his news out. + +In the first place, Roper had never been home all night; never been +seen, in short, since he had left Mrs. Dodd's with the bundle, +as related by Mary Standish. That morning, while Dicker in his +consternation knew not what to be at--whether to be off to church +alone, or to wait still, in the hope that Roper would come--two notes +were delivered at Mrs. Dodd's by a strange boy: the one addressed to +himself, John Dicker, the other to "Miss Clay," meaning Grizzel. They +bore ill news; George Roper had given up his marriage, and gone away +for good. + +At this extraordinary crisis, pompous Clerk Bumford was so taken aback, +that he could only open his mouth and stare. It gave Dicker the +opportunity to put in a few words. + +"What we thought at Mother Dodd's was, that Roper had took a drop too +much somewhere last evening, and couldn't get home. He's as sober a man +as can be--but whatever else was we to think? And when this writed note +come this morning, and we found he had gone off to Ameriky o' purpose +to avoid being married, we was downright floundered. This is yours, +Grizzel," added the young man in as gently considerate a tone as any +gentleman could have used. + +Grizzel's hand shook as she took the letter he held out. She was biting +her pale lips hard to keep down emotion. "Take it and read it," she +whispered to Mary Standish--for in truth she herself could not, with all +that sea of curious eyes upon her. + +But Mary Standish laboured under the slight disadvantage of not being +able to read writing: conscious of this difficulty, she would not touch +the letter. Mr. Bumford, his senses and his tongue returning together, +snatched it without ceremony out of Grizzel's hand. + +"I'll read it," said he. And he did so. And I, Johnny Ludlow, give you +the copy verbatim. + + "Der Grisl, saterdy evenin, this comes hoppin you be wel as it leves + me at presint, Which this is to declar to you der grisl that our + marage is at an end, it hav ben to much for me and praid on my + sperits, I cant stand it no longer nohow and hav took my leve of you + for ivir, Der Grisl I maks my best way this night to Livirpol to tak + ship for Ameriky, and my last hops for you hearby xprest is as you + may be hapy with annother, I were nivir worthey of you der grisl and + thats a fac, but I kep it from you til now when I cant kep it no + longer cause of my conshunse, once youv red this hear letter dont + you nivir think no mor on me agen, which I shant on you, Adew for + ivir, + + "your unfortnit friend George Roper. + + "Ide av carred acros that ther blakbured pi but shoud have ben to + late, my good hops is youl injoy the pi with another better nor you + ivir could along with me, best furwel wishes to Mary Standish. + G R." + +What with the penmanship and what with the spelling, it took old +Bumford's spectacles some time to get through. A thunderbolt could +hardly have made more stir than this news. No one spoke, however; and +Mr. Bumford folded the letter in silence. + +"I always knowed what that there Roper was worth," broke forth Molly. +"He pipe-clayed my best black cloak on the sly one day when I ordered +him off the premises. You be better without him, Grizzel, girl--and +here's my hand and wishing you better luck in token of it." + +"Mrs. Dodd was right--them was a change a' clothes he was a taking with +him to Ameriky," added Mary Standish. + +"Roper's a jail-bird, I should say," put in old Bumford. "A nice un +too." + +"But what can it be that's went wrong--what is it that have took him +off?" wondered the young man, Dicker. + +The parson in his surplice had come down the aisle and was standing to +listen. Grizzel, in the extremity of mental bitterness and confusion, +but striving to put a face of indifference on the matter before the +public, gazed around helplessly. + +"I'm better without him, as Molly says--and what do I care?" she cried +recklessly, her lips quivering. The parson put his hand gravely on her +arm. + +"My good young woman, I think you are in truth better without him. Such +a man as that is not worthy of a regret." + +"No, sir, and I don't and won't regret him," was her rapid answer, the +voice rising hysterically. + +As she turned, intending to leave the church, she came face to face with +Sandy Lett. I had seen him standing there, drinking in the words of the +note with all his ears and taking covert looks at Grizzel. + +"Don't pass me by, Grizzel," said he. "I feel hearty sorry for all this, +and I hope that villain'll come to be drowned on his way to Ameriky. Let +me be your friend. I'll make you a good one." + +"Thank you," she answered. "Please let me go by." + +"Look here, Grizzel," he rejoined with a start, as if some thought had +at that moment occurred to him. "Why shouldn't you and me make it up +together? Now. If the one bridegroom's been a wicked runagate, and left +you all forsaken, you see another here ready to put on his shoes. Do, +Grizzel, do!" + +"Do what?" she asked, not taking his meaning. + +"Let's be married, Grizzel. You and me. There's the parson and Mr. +Bumford all ready, and we can get it over afore church begins. It's a +good home I've got to take you to. Don't say nay, my girl." + +Now what should Grizzel do? Like the lone lorn widow in "David +Copperfield," who, when a ship's carpenter offered her marriage, +"instead of saying, 'Thank you, sir, I'd rather not,' up with a bucket +of water and dashed it over him," Grizzel "up" with her hand and dealt +Mr. Sandy a sounding smack on his left cheek. Smarting under the +infliction, Sandy Lett gave vent to a word or two of passion, out of +place in a church, and the parson administered a reprimand. + +Grizzel had not waited. Before the sound of her hand had died away, she +was outside the door, quickly traversing the lonely churchyard. A fine +end to poor Grizzel's wedding! + +The following day, Monday, Mrs. Todhetley went over to the cottage. +Grizzel, sitting with her hands before her, started up, and made believe +to be desperately busy with some tea-cups. We were all sorry for her. + +"Mr. Todhetley has been making inquiry into this business, Grizzel," +said the Mater, "and it certainly seems more mysterious than ever, for +he cannot hear a word against Roper. His late master says Roper was the +best servant he ever had; he is as sorry to lose him as can be." + +"Oh, ma'am, but he's not worth troubling about--my thanks and duty to +the master all the same." + +"Would you mind letting me see Roper's note?" + +Grizzel took it out of the tea-caddy I had given her--which caddy was to +have been kept for show. Mrs. Todhetley, mastering the contents, and +biting her lips to suppress an occasional smile, sat in thought. + +"I suppose this is Roper's own handwriting, Grizzel?" + +"Oh, ma'am, it's his, safe enough. Not that I ever saw him write. He +talks about the blackberry pie, you see; one might know it is his by +that." + +"Then, judging by what he says here, he must have got into some bad +conduct, or trouble, I think, which he has been clever enough to keep +from you and the world." + +"Oh yes, that's it," said Grizzel. "Poor mother used to say one might +be deceived in a saint." + +"Well, it's a pity but he had given some clue to its nature: it would +have been a sort of satisfaction. But now--I chiefly came over to ask +you, Grizzel, what you purpose to do?" + +"There's only one thing for me now, ma'am," returned poor crestfallen +Grizzel, after a pause: "I must get another place." + +"Will you come back to the Manor?" + +A hesitation--a struggle--and then she flung her apron up to her face +and burst into tears. Dairy-maids have their feelings as well as their +betters, and Grizzel's "lines" were very bitter just then. She had been +so proud of this poor cottage home; she had grown to love it so in only +those few days, and to look forward to years of happiness within it in +their humble way: and now to find that she must give it up and go to +service again! + +"The Squire says he will consider it as though you and Roper had not +taken the cottage; and he thinks he can find some one to rent it who +will buy the furniture of you--that is, if you prefer to sell it," she +resumed very kindly. "And I think you had better come back to us, +Grizzel. The new maid in your place does not suit at all." + +Grizzel took down her apron and rubbed her eyes. "It's very good of you, +ma'am--and of the master--and I'd like to come back only for one thing. +I'm afraid Molly would let me have no peace in my life: she'd get +tanking at me about Roper before the others. Perhaps I'd hardly be able +to stand it." + +"I will talk to her," said Mrs. Todhetley, rising to leave. "Where is +Mary Standish to-day?" + +"Gone over to Alcester, ma'am. She had a errand there she said. But I +think it was only to tell her folks the tale of my trouble." + +Molly had her "talking to" at once. It put her out a little; for she was +really feeling some pity for Grizzel, and did not at all intend to "get +tanking" at her. Molly had once experienced a similar disappointment +herself; and her heart was opening to Grizzel. After her dinner was +served that evening, she ran over to the cottage, in her coarse cooking +apron and without a bonnet. + +"Look here," she said, bursting in upon Grizzel, sitting alone in the +dusk. "You come back to your place if you like--the missis says she has +given you the option--and don't you be afeard of me. 'Tisn't me as'll +ever give back to you a word about Roper; and, mind, when I says a thing +I mean it." + +"Thank you, Molly," humbly replied poor Grizzel, catching her breath. + +"The sooner you come back the better," continued Molly, fiercely. "For +it's not me and that wench we've got now as is going to stop together. I +had to call the missis into the dairy this blessed morning, and show her +the state it was in. So you'll come back, Grizzel--and we'll be glad to +see you." + +Grizzel nodded her head: her heart was too full to speak. + +"And as to that false villain of a Roper, as could serve a woman such a +pitiful trick, I only wish I had the doctoring of him! He should get +a--a--a----" Molly's voice, pitched in a high tone, died gradually away. +What on earth was it, stepping in upon them? Some most extraordinary +object, who opened the door softly, and came in with a pitch. Molly +peered at it in the darkness with open mouth. + +A cry from Grizzel. A cry half of terror, half of pain. For she had +recognized the object to be a man, and George Roper. George Roper with +his hair and handsome whiskers cut off, and white sleeves in his brown +coat--so that he looked like a Merry Andrew. + +He seemed three parts stupefied: not at all like a traveller in +condition to set off to America. Sinking into the nearest wooden chair, +he stared at Grizzel in a dazed way, and spoke in a slow, questioning, +wondering voice. + +"I can't think what it is that's the matter with me." + +"Where be your whiskers--and your hair?" burst forth Molly. + +The man gazed at her for a minute or two, taking in the question +gradually; he then raised his trembling hand to either side his +face--feeling for the whiskers that were no longer there. + +"A nice pot o' mischief _you_'ve been a getting into!" cried sharp +Molly. "Is that your own coat? What's gone of the sleeves?" + +For, now that the coat could be seen closely, it turned out that +its sleeves had been cut out, leaving the bare white shirt-sleeves +underneath. Roper looked first at one arm, then at the other. + +"What part of Ameriky be you bound for, and when do the ship sail?" +pursued sarcastic Molly. + +The man opened his mouth and closed it again; like a born natural, as +Molly put it. Grizzel suddenly clung to him with a sobbing cry. + +"He is ill, Molly; he's ill. He has had some trick played on him. +George, what be it?" But still George Roper only gazed about him as if +too stupid to understand. + +In short, the man _was_ stupid. That is, he had been stupefied, and as +yet was only partially recovering its effects. He remembered going into +the barber's shop on Saturday night to have his hair cut, after leaving +his bundle of clothes at the tailor's. Some ale was served round at the +barber's, and he, Roper, took a glass. After that he remembered nothing: +all was blank, until he woke up an hour ago in the unused shed at the +back of the blacksmith's shop. + +That the ale had been badly drugged, was evident. The question +arose--who had played the trick? In a day or two, when Roper had +recovered, an inquiry was set on foot: but nothing came of it. The +barber testified that Roper seemed sleepy after the ale, and a joke went +round that he must have been drinking some previously. He went out of +the shop without having his hair cut, with several more men--and that +was all the barber knew. Of course Sandy Lett was suspected. People said +he had done it in hope to get himself substituted as bridegroom. Lett, +however, vowed through thick and thin that he was innocent; and nothing +was traced home to him. Neither was the handwriting of the note. + +They were married on the Thursday. Grizzel was too glad to get him back +unharmed to make bones about the shorn whiskers. No difficulty was made +about opening the church on a week-day. Clerk Bumford grumbled at it, +but the parson put him down. And the blackberry pie served still for the +wedding-dinner. + + + + +XVII. + +BREAKING DOWN. + + +"Have him here a bit." + +"Oh! But would you like it?" + +"Like it?" retorted the Squire. "I know this: if I were a hard-worked +London clerk, ill for want of change and rest, and I had friends living +in a nice part of the country, I should feel it uncommonly hard if they +did not invite me." + +"I'm sure it is very kind of you to think of it," said Mrs. Todhetley. + +"Write at once and ask him," said the Squire. + +They were speaking of a Mr. Marks. He was a relation of Mrs. +Todhetley's; a second or third cousin. She had not seen him since she +was a girl, when he used sometimes to come and stay at her father's. He +seemed not to have got on very well in life; was only a clerk on a small +salary, was married and had some children. A letter now and then passed +between them and Mrs. Todhetley, but no other acquaintanceship had been +kept up. About a month before this, Mrs. Todhetley had written to ask +how they were going on; and the wife in answering--for it was she who +wrote--said her husband was killing himself with work, and she quite +believed he would break down for good unless he had a rest. + +We heard more about it later. James Marks was clerk in the great +financial house of Brown and Co. Not particularly great as to +reputation, for they made no noise in the world, but great as to +their transactions. They did a little banking in a small way, and had +mysterious money dealings with no end of foreign places: but if you +had gone into their counting-house in London you'd have seen nothing +to show for it, except Mr. Brown seated at a table-desk in a small +room, and half-a-dozen clerks, or so, writing hard, or bending over +columns of figures, in a larger one. Mr. Brown was an elderly little +gentleman in a chestnut wig, and the "Co." existed only in name. + +James Marks had been thrown on the world when he was seventeen, with a +good education, good principles, and a great anxiety to get on in life. +He had to do it; for he had only himself to look to--and, mind you, I +have lived long enough to learn that that's not at all the worst thing a +young man can have. When some friends of his late father's got him into +Brown and Co.'s house, James Marks thought his fortune was made. That +is, he thought he was placed in a position to work up to one. But no. +Here he was, getting on for forty years of age, and with no more +prospect of fortune, or competency either, than he had had at the +beginning. + +How many clerks, and especially bankers' clerks, are there in that +City of London now who could say the same! Who went into their house +(whatsoever it may be) in the hey-day of youth, exulting in their good +luck in having obtained the admission for which so many others were +striving. They saw not the long years of toil before them, the weary +days of close work, with no rest or intermission, except Sunday; +they saw not the struggle to live and pay; they saw not themselves +middle-aged men, with a wife and family, hardly able to keep the wolf +from the door. It was James Marks's case. He had married. And what with +having to keep up the appearance of gentlepeople (at least to make a +pretence at it) and to live in a decent-looking dwelling, and to buy +clothes, and to pay doctors' bills and children's schooling, I'll leave +you to guess how much he had left for luxuries out of his two hundred a +year. + +When expenses were coming upon him thick and fast, Marks sought out some +night employment. A tradesman in the neighbourhood--Pimlico--a butterman +doing a flourishing business, advertised for a book-keeper to attend two +or three hours in the evening. James Marks presented himself and was +engaged. It had to be done in secrecy, lest offence should be taken at +head-quarters. Had the little man in the chestnut wig heard of it, he +might have objected to his clerk keeping any books but his own. Shut up +in the butterman's small back-closet that he called his counting-house, +Mr. Marks could be as private as need be. So there he was! After coming +home from his day's toil, instead of taking recreation, the home-sitting +with his wife, or the stroll in the summer weather, in place of throwing +work to the winds and giving his brain rest, James Marks, after +snatching a meal, tea and supper combined, went forth to work again, to +weary his eyes with more figures and his head with casting them up. He +generally managed to get home by eleven except on Saturday; but the +day's work was too much for any man. Better for him (could he have +pocketed pride, and gained over Brown and Co.) that he had hired himself +to stand behind the evening counter and serve out the butter and +cheese to the customers. It would at least have been a relief from the +accounts. And so the years had gone on. + +A portion of the wife's letter to Mrs. Todhetley had run as follows: +"Thank you very much for your kind inquiries after my husband, and for +your hope that he is not overworking himself. _He is._ But I suppose I +must have said something about it in my last letter (I am ashamed to +remember that it was written two years ago!) that induced you to refer +to it. That he is overworking himself I have known for a long time: +and things that he has said lately have tended to alarm me. He speaks +of sometimes getting confused in the head. In the midst of a close +calculation he will suddenly seem to lose himself--lose memory and +figures and all, and then he has to leave off for some minutes, close +his eyes, and keep perfectly still, or else leave his stool and take a +few turns up and down the room. Another thing he mentions--that the +figures dance before his eyes in bed at night, and he is adding them up +in his brain as if it were daytime and reality. It is very evident to me +that he wants change and rest." + +"And what a foolish fellow he must have been not to take it before +this!" cried the Squire, commenting on parts of the letter, while Mrs. +Todhetley wrote. + +"Perhaps that is what he has not been able to do, sir," I said. + +"Not able! Why, what d'ye mean, Johnny?" + +"It is difficult for a banker's clerk to get holiday. Their work has to +go on all the same." + +"Difficult! when a man's powers are breaking down! D'ye think bankers +are made of flint and steel, not to give their clerks holiday when it is +needed? Don't you talk nonsense, Johnny Ludlow." + +But I was not so far wrong, after all. There came a letter of warm +thanks from Mr. Marks himself in answer to Mrs. Todhetley's invitation. +He said how much he should have liked to accept it and what great good +it would certainly have done him; but that upon applying for leave he +found he could not be spared. So there seemed to be an end of it; and we +hoped he would get better without the rest, and rub on as other clerks +have to rub on. But in less than a month he wrote again, saying he would +come if the Squire and Mrs. Todhetley were still pleased to have him. +He had been so much worse as to be obliged to tell Mr. Brown the +truth--that he believed he _must_ have rest; and Mr. Brown had granted +it to him. + +It was the Wednesday in Passion Week, and a fine spring day, when James +Marks arrived at Dyke Manor. Easter was late that year. He was rather a +tall man, with dark eyes and very thin hair; he wore spectacles, and at +first was rather shy in manner. + +You should have seen his delight in the change. The walks he took, the +enjoyment of what he called the sweet country. "Oh," he said one day +to us, "yours must be the happiest lot on earth. No forced work; your +living assured; nothing to do but to revel in this health-giving air! +Forgive my freedom, Mr. Todhetley," he added a moment after: "I was +contrasting your lot with my own." + +We were passing through the fields towards the Court: the Squire was +taking him to see the Sterlings, and he had said he would rather walk +than drive. The hedges were breaking into green: the fields were yellow +with buttercups and cowslips. This was on the Monday. The sun shone and +the breeze was soft. Mr. Marks sniffed the air as he went along. + +"Six months of this would make a new man of me," we heard him say to +himself in a low tone. + +"Take it," cried the Squire. + +Mr. Marks laughed, sadly enough. "You might as well tell me, sir, to--to +take heaven," he said impulsively. "The one is no more in my power than +the other.--Hark! I do believe that's the cuckoo!" + +We stood to listen. It was the cuckoo, sure enough, for the first time +that spring. It only gave out two or three notes, though, and then was +silent. + +"How many years it is since I heard the cuckoo!" he exclaimed, brushing +his hand across his eyes. "More than twenty, I suppose. It seems to +bring back my youth to me. What a thing it would be for us, sir, if we +could only go to the mill that grinds people young again!" + +The Squire laughed. "It is good of _you_ to talk of age, Marks; why, I +must be nearly double yours," he added--which of course was random +speaking. + +"I feel old, Mr. Todhetley: perhaps older than you do. Think of the +difference in our mode of life. I, tied to a desk for more hours of +the twenty-four than I care to think of, my brain ever at work; you, +revelling in this beautiful, healthy freedom!" + +"Ay, well, it is a difference, when you come to think of it," said the +Squire soberly. + +"I must not repine," returned Marks. "There are more men in my case than +in yours. No doubt it is well for me," he continued, dropping his voice, +with a sigh. "Were your favoured lot mine, sir, I might find so much +good in it as to forget that this world is not our home." + +Perhaps it had never struck the Squire before how much he was to be +envied; but Marks put it strongly. "You'd find crosses and cares enough +in my place, I can tell you, Marks, of one sort or another. Johnny, +here, knows how I am bothered sometimes." + +"No doubt of it," replied Marks, with a smile. "No lot on earth can be +free from its duties and responsibilities; and they must of necessity +entail care. That is one thing, Mr. Todhetley; but to be working away +your life at high pressure--and to know that you are working it away--is +another." + +"You acknowledge, then, that you are working too hard, Marks," said the +Squire. + +"I know I am, sir. But there's no help for it." + +"It is a pity." + +"Why it should begin to tell upon me so early I don't know. There are +numbers of other men, who work as long and as hard as I do, and are +seemingly none the worse for it." + +"The time will come though when they will be, I presume." + +"As surely as that sun is shining in the sky." + +"Possibly you have been more anxious than they, Marks." + +"It may be so. My conscience has always been in my work, to do it +efficiently. I fear, too, I am rather sensitively organized as to nerves +and brain. Upon those who are so, I fancy work tells sooner than on +others." + +The Squire put his arm within Marks's. "You must have a bit of a +struggle to get along, too, on your small salary." + +"True: and it all helps. Work and struggle together are not the most +desirable combination. But for being obliged to increase my means by +some stratagem or other, I should not have taken on the additional +evening's work." + +"How long are you at it, now, of an evening?" + +"Usually about two hours. On Saturdays and at Christmas-time longer." + +"And I suppose you must continue this night-work?" + +"Yes. I get fifty pounds a year for it. And I assure you I should not +know how to spare one pound of the fifty. No one knows the expenses of +children, except those who have to look at every shilling before it can +be spent." + +There was a pause. Mr. Marks stooped, plucked a cowslip and held it to +his lips. + +"Don't you think, Marks," resumed the Squire, in a confidential, +friendly tone, "that you were just a little imprudent to marry?" + +"No, I do not think I was," he replied slowly, as if considering the +question. "I did not marry very early: I was eight-and-twenty; and I +had got together the wherewithal to furnish a house, and something in +hand besides. The question was mooted among us at Brown's the other +day--whether it was wiser, or not, for young clerks to marry. There is a +great deal to be urged both ways--against marrying and against remaining +single." + +"What can you urge against remaining single?" + +"A very great deal, sir. I feel sure, Mr. Todhetley, that you can form +no idea of the miserable temptations that beset a young fellow in +London. Quite half the London clerks, perhaps more, have no home to go +to when their day is over; I mean no parent's home. A solitary room and +no one to bear them company in it; that's all they have; perhaps, in +addition, a crabbed landlady. Can you blame them very much if they go +out and escape this solitude?--they are at the age, you know, when +enjoyment is most keen; the thirst for it well-nigh irrepressible----" + +"And then they go off to those disreputable singing places!" exploded +the Squire, not allowing him to finish. + +"Singing places, yes; and other places. Theatres, concerts, +supper-rooms--oh, I cannot tell you a tithe of the temptation that +meets them at every turn and corner. Many and many a poor young fellow, +well-intentioned in the main, has been ruined both in pocket and in +health by these snares; led into them at first by dangerous companions." + +"Surely all do not get led away." + +"Not all. Some strive on manfully, remembering early precepts and taking +God for their guide, and so escape. But it is not the greater portion +who do this. Some marry early, and secure themselves a home. Which is +best?--I put the question only in a worldly point of view. To commit the +imprudence of marrying, and so bring on themselves and wives intolerable +perplexity and care: or to waste their substance in riotous living!" + +"I'll be shot if I know!" cried the Squire, taking off his hat to +rub his puzzled head. "It's a sad thing for poor little children to +be pinched, and for men like you to be obliged to work yourselves to +shatters to keep them. But as to those others, I'd give 'em all a night +at the treadmill. Johnny! Johnny Ludlow!" + +"Yes, sir." + +"You may be thankful that _you_ don't live in London." + +I had been thinking to myself that I was thankful not to be one of those +poor young clerks to have no home to go to when work was over. Some +fellows would rather tramp up and down the streets, than sit alone in +a solitary room; and the streets, according to Marks, teemed with +temptations. He resumed. + +"In my case I judged it the reverse of imprudence to marry, for my wife +expected a fairly good fortune. She was an only child, and her father +had realized enough to live quietly; say three or four hundred a year. +Mr. Stockleigh had been a member of the Stock Exchange, but his health +failed and he retired. Neither I nor his daughter ever doubted--no, nor +did he himself--that this money must come to us in time." + +"And won't it?" cried the Squire. + +Marks shook his head. "I fear not. A designing servant, that they had, +got over him after his daughter left--he was weak in health and weak in +mind--and he married her. Caroline--my wife--resented it naturally; +there was some recrimination on either side, and since then they have +closed the door against her and me. So you see, with no prospect before +us, there's nothing for me but to work the harder," he concluded, with a +kind of plucked-up cheerfulness. + +"But, to do that, you should get up your health and strength, Marks. You +must, you know. What would you do if you broke down?" + +"Hush!" came the involuntary and almost affrighted answer. "Don't remind +me of it, sir. Sometimes I dream of it, and cannot bear to awaken." + +We had got to like Marks very much only in those few days. He was a +gentleman in mind and manners and a pleasant one into the bargain, +though he did pass his days adding up figures and was kept down by +poverty. The Squire meant to keep him for a month: two months if he +would stay. + +On the following morning, Tuesday, during breakfast-time, a letter came +for him by the post--the first he had had. He had told his wife she need +not write to him, wanting to have all the time for idle enjoyment: not +to spend it in answering letters. + +"From home, James?" asked Mrs. Todhetley. + +"No," said he, smiling. "It is only a reminder that I am due to-morrow +at the house." + +"What house?" cried the Squire. + +"Our house, sir. Brown and Co.'s." + +The Squire put down his buttered roll--for Molly had graciously sent in +hot rolls that morning--and stared at the speaker. + +"What on earth are you talking of?" he cried. "You don't mean to say you +are thinking of going back?" + +"Indeed I am--unfortunately. I must get up to London to-night." + +"Why, bless my heart," cried the Squire, getting up and standing a bit, +"you've not been here a week!" + +"It is all the leave I could get, Mr. Todhetley: a week. I thought you +understood that." + +"You can't go away till you are cured," roared the Squire. "Why didn't +you go back the day you came? Don't talk nonsense, Marks." + +"Indeed I should like to stay longer," he earnestly said. "I wish I +could. Don't you see, Mr. Todhetley, that it does not lie with me?" + +"Do you dare to look me in the face, Marks, and tell me this one week's +rest has cured you? What on earth!--are you turning silly?" + +"It has done me a great, great deal of good----" + +"It has not, Marks. It can't have done it; not real good," came the +Squire's interruption. "One would think you were a child." + +"It was with difficulty I obtained this one week's leave," he explained. +"I am really required in the office; my absence I know causes trouble. +This holiday has done so much for me that I shall go back with a good +heart." + +"Look here," said the Squire: "suppose you take French leave, and stay?" + +"In that case my discharge would doubtless arrive by the first post." + +"Look here again: suppose in a month or two you break down and have to +leave? What then?" + +"Brown and Co. would appoint a fresh clerk in my place." + +"Why don't Brown and Co. keep another clerk or two, so as to work you +all less?" + +Marks smiled at the very idea. "That would increase their expenses, Mr. +Todhetley. They will never do that. It is a part of the business of +Brown's life to keep expenses down." + +Well, Marks had to go. The Squire was very serious in thinking more rest +absolutely needful--of what service _could_ a week be, he reiterated. +Down he sat, wrote a letter to Brown and Co., telling them his opinion, +and requesting the favour of their despatching James Marks back for a +longer holiday. This he sent by post, and they would get it in the +morning. + +"No, I'll not trust it to you, Marks," he said: "you might never deliver +it. Catch an old bird with chaff!" + +To this letter there came no answer at all; and Mr. Marks did not come +back. The Squire relieved his mind by calling Brown and Co. thieves and +wretches--and so it passed. It must be remembered that I am writing of +past years, when holidays were not so universal for any class, clerk or +master, as they are at present. Not that I am aware whether financiers' +clerks get them now. + +The next scene in the drama I can only tell by hearsay. It took place in +London, where I was not. + + * * * * * + +It was a dull, rainy day in February, and Mrs. Marks sat in her +parlour in Pimlico. The house was one of a long row, and the parlour +just about large enough to turn in. She sat by the fire, nursing a +little two-year-old girl, and thinking; and three other children, the +eldest a boy of nine, were playing at the table--building houses on +the red cloth with little wooden bricks. Mrs. Marks was a sensible +woman, understanding proper management, and had taken care to bring up +her children not to be troublesome. She looked about thirty, and must +have been pretty once, but her face was faded now, her grey eyes had +a sad look in them. The chatter at the table and the bricks fell +unheeded on her ear. + +"Mamma, will it soon be tea-time?" + +There was no answer. + +"Didn't you hear, mamma? Carry asked if it would soon be tea-time. What +were you thinking about?" + +She heard this time, and started out of her reverie. "Very soon now, +Willy dear. Thinking? Oh, I was thinking about your papa." + +Her thoughts were by no means bright ones. That her husband's health and +powers were failing, she felt as sure of as though she could foresee the +ending that was soon to come. How he went on and did his work was a +marvel: but he could not give it up, or bread would fail. + +The week's rest in the country had set Mr. Marks up for some months. +Until the next autumn he worked on better than he had been able to do +for some time past. And then he failed again. There was no particular +failing outwardly, but he felt all too conscious that his overtaxed +brain was getting worse than it had ever been. He struggled on; +making no sign. That he should have to resign part of his work was an +inevitable fact: he must give up the evening book-keeping to enable him +to keep his more important place. "Once let me get Christmas work over," +thought he, "and as soon as possible in the New Year, I will resign." + +He got the Christmas work over. Very heavy it was, at both places, and +nearly did for him. It is the last straw, you know, that breaks the +camel's back: and that work broke James Marks. Towards the end of +January he was laid up in bed with a violent cold that settled on his +chest. Brown and Co. had to do without him for eleven days: a calamity +that--so far as Marks was concerned--had never happened in Brown and +Co.'s experience. Then he went back to the city again, feeling shaken; +but the evening labour was perforce given up. + +No one knew how ill he was: or, to speak more correctly, how unfit for +work, how more incapable of it he was growing day by day. His wife +suspected a little. She knew of his sleepless nights, the result of +overtaxed nerves and brain, when he would toss and turn and get up and +walk the room; and dress himself in the morning without having slept. + +"There are times," he said to her in a sort of horror, "when I cannot +at all collect my thoughts. I am as long again at my work as I used to +be, and have to go over it again and again. There have been one or two +mistakes, and old Brown asks what is coming to me. I can't help it. +The figures whirl before me, and I lose my power of mind." + +"If you could only sleep well!" said Mrs. Marks. + +"Ay, if I could. The brain is as much at work by night as by day. There +are the figures mentally before me, and there am I, adding them up." + +"You should see a clever physician, James. Spare the guinea, and go. It +may be more than the guinea saved." + +Mr. Marks took the advice. He went to a clever doctor; explained his +position, the kind of work he had to do, and described his symptoms. +"Can I be cured?" he asked. + +"Oh yes, I think so," said the doctor, cheerfully, without telling him +that he had gone on so far as to make it rather doubtful. "The necessary +treatment is very simple. Take change of scene and perfect rest." + +"For how long?" + +"Twelve months, at least." + +"Twelve months!" repeated Marks, in a queer tone. + +"At least. It is a case of absolute necessity. I will write you a +prescription for a tonic. You must live _well_. You have not lived well +enough for the work you have to do." + +As James Marks went out into the street he could have laughed a laugh +of bitter mockery. Twelve months' rest for _him_? The doctor had told +him one thing--that had he taken rest in time, a very, very much +shorter period would have sufficed. "I wonder how many poor men there +are like myself in London at this moment," he thought, "who want this +rest and cannot take it, and who ought to live better and cannot +afford to do it!" + +It was altogether so very hopeless that he did nothing, except take the +tonic, and he continued to go to the City as usual. Some two or three +weeks had elapsed since then: he of course growing worse, though there +was nothing to show it outwardly: and this was the end of February, and +Mrs. Marks sat thinking of it all over the fire; thinking of what she +knew, and guessing at what she did not know, and her children were +building houses at the table. + +The servant came in with the tea-things, and took the little girl. Only +one servant could be kept--and hardly that. Mrs. Marks had made her own +tea and was pouring out the children's milk-and-water, when they heard a +cab drive up and stop at the door. A minute after Mr. Marks entered, +leaning on the arm of one of his fellow-clerks. + +"Here, Mrs. Marks, I have brought you an invalid," said the latter +gaily, making light of it for her sake. "He seems better now. I don't +think there's much the matter with him." + +Had it come? Had what she had been dreading come--that he was going to +have an illness, she wondered. But she was a trump of a wife, and showed +herself calm and comforting. + +"You shall both of you have some tea at once," she said, cheerfully. +"Willy, run and get more tea-cups." + +It appeared that Mr. Marks had been, as the clerk expressed it, very +queer that day; more so than usual. He could not do his work at all; +had to get assistance continually from one or the other, and ended by +falling off his stool to the floor, in what he called, afterwards, a +"sensation of giddiness." He seemed fit for nothing, and Mr. Brown said +he had better be taken home. + +That day ended James Marks's work. He had broken down. At night he told +his wife what the physician had said; which he had not done before. She +could scarcely conceal her dismay. + +A twelvemonth's rest for him! What would become of them? Failing his +salary, they would have no means whatever of living. + +"Oh, if my father had only acted by us as he ought!" she mentally cried. +"James could have taken rest in time then, and all would have been well. +Will he help us now it has come to this? Will _she_ let him?--for it is +she who holds him in subjection and steels his heart against us." + +Mr. Stockleigh, the father, lived at Sydenham. She, the new wife, had +taken him off there from his residence in Pimlico as soon as might be +after the marriage; and the daughter had never been invited inside the +house. But she resolved to go there now. Saying nothing to her husband, +Mrs. Marks started for Sydenham the day after he was brought home ill, +and found the place without trouble. + +The wife, formerly the cook, was a big brawny woman with a cheek and a +tongue of her own. When Mrs. Marks was shown in, she forgot herself in +the surprise; old habits prevailed, and she half dropped a curtsey. + +"I wish to see papa, Mrs. Stockleigh." + +"Mr. Stockleigh's out, ma'am." + +"Then I must wait until he returns." + +Mrs. Stockleigh did not see her way clear to turn this lady from +the house, though she would have liked to do it. She made a show of +hospitality, and ordered wine and cake to be put on the table. Of which +wine, Mrs. Marks noticed with surprise, she drank _four_ glasses. "Now +and then we used to suspect her of drinking in the kitchen!" ran through +Mrs. Marks's thoughts. "Has it grown upon her?" + +The garden gate opened, and Mr. Stockleigh came through it. He was so +bowed and broken that his daughter scarcely knew him. She hastened out +and met him in the path. + +"Caroline!" he exclaimed in amazement. "Is it really you? How much you +have changed?" + +"I came down to speak to you, papa. May we stay and talk here in the +garden?" + +He seemed glad to see her, rather than not, and sat down with her on the +garden bench in the sun. In a quiet voice she told him all: and asked +him to help her. Mrs. Stockleigh had come out and stood listening to the +treason, somewhat unsteady in her walk. + +"I--I would help you if I could, Caroline," he said, in hesitation, +glancing at his wife. + +"Yes, but you can't, Stockleigh," she put in. "Our own expenses is as +much as iver we can manage, Mrs. Marks. It's a orful cost, living out +here, and our two servants is the very deuce for extravigance. I've +changed 'em both ten times for others, and the last lot is always worse +than the first." + +"Papa, do you see our position?" resumed Mrs. Marks, after hearing the +lady patiently. "It will be a long time before James is able to do +anything again--if he ever is--and we have not been able to save money. +What are we to do? Go to the workhouse? I have four little children." + +"You know that you can't help, Stockleigh," insisted Mr. Stockleigh's +lady, taking up the answer, her face growing more inflamed. "You've not +got the means to do anything: and there's an end on't." + +"It is true, Caroline; I'm afraid I have not," he said--and his daughter +saw with pain how tremblingly subject he was to his wife. "I seem short +of money always. How did you come down, my dear?" + +"By the train, papa. Third class." + +"Oh dear!" cried Mr. Stockleigh. "My health's broken, Caroline. It is, +indeed, and my spirit too. I am sure I am very sorry for you. Will you +come in and take some dinner?" + +"We've got nothing but a bit of 'ashed beef," cried Mrs. Stockleigh, +as if to put a damper upon the invitation. "Him and me fails in our +appetites dreadful: I can't think what's come to 'em." + +Mrs. Marks declined dinner: she had to get back to the children. That +any sort of pleading would be useless while that woman held sway, she +saw well. "Good-bye, papa," she said. "I suppose we must do the best we +can alone. Good morning, Mrs. Stockleigh." + +To her surprise her father kissed her; kissed her with quivering lips. +"I will open the gate for you, my dear," he said, hastening on to it. +As she was going through, he slipped a sovereign into her hand. + +"It will pay for your journey, at least, my dear. I am sorry to hear of +your travelling third class. Ah, times have changed. It is not that I +won't help you, child, but that I can't. She goes up to receive the +dividends, and keeps me short. I should not have had that sovereign now, +but it is the change out of the spirit bill that she sent me to pay. +Hush! the money goes in drink. She drinks like a fish. Ah, Caroline, I +was a fool--a fool! Fare you well, my dear." + +"Fare _you_ well, dear papa, and thank you," she answered, turning away +with brimming eyes and an aching heart. + +After resting for some days and getting no better, James Marks had to +give it up as a bad job. He went to the City house, saw Mr. Brown, and +told him. + +"Broken down!" cried old Brown, hitching back his wig, as he always did +when put out. "I never heard such nonsense. At your age! The thing's +incomprehensible." + +"The work has been very wearing to the brain, sir; and my application to +it was close. During the three-and-twenty years I have been with you I +have never had but one week's holiday: the one last spring." + +"You told me then you felt like a man breaking down, as if you were good +for nothing," resentfully spoke old Brown. + +"Yes, sir. I told you that I believed I was breaking down for want of a +rest," replied Marks. "It has proved so." + +"Why, you had your rest." + +"One week, sir. I said I feared it would not be of much use. But--it was +not convenient for you to allow me more." + +"Of course it was not convenient; you know it could not be convenient," +retorted old Brown. "D'you think I keep my clerks for play, Marks? D'you +suppose my business will get done of itself?" + +"I was aware myself, sir, how inconvenient my absence would be, and +therefore I did not press the matter. That one week's rest did me a +wonderful amount of service: it enabled me to go on until now." + +Old Brown looked at him. "See here, Marks--we are sorry to lose you: +suppose you take another week's change now, and try what it will do. A +fortnight, say. Go to the sea-side, or somewhere." + +Marks shook his head. "Too late, sir. The doctors tell me it will be +twelve months before I am able to work again at calculations." + +"Oh, my service to you," cried Mr. Brown. "Why, what are you going to do +if you cannot work?" + +"That is a great deal more than I can say, sir. The thought of it is +troubling my brain quite as much as work ever did. It is never out of +it, night or day." + +For once in his screwy life, old Brown was generous. He told Mr. Marks +to draw his salary up to the day he had left, and he added ten pounds to +it over and above. + + * * * * * + +During that visit I paid to Miss Deveen's in London, when Tod was with +the Whitneys, and Helen made her first curtsey to the Queen, and we +discovered the ill-doings of that syren, Mademoiselle Sophie Chalk, I +saw Marks. Mrs. Todhetley had given me two or three commissions, as may +be remembered: one amongst them was to call in Pimlico, and see how +Marks was getting on. + +Accordingly I went. We had heard nothing, you must understand, of what +I have told above, and did not know but he was still in his situation. +It was a showery day in April: just a twelvemonth, by the way, since +his visit to us at Dyke Manor. I found the house out readily; it was +near Ebury Street; and I knocked. A young lad opened the door, and +asked me to walk into the parlour. + +"You are Mr. Marks's son," I said, rubbing my feet on the mat: "I can +tell by the likeness. What's your name?" + +"William. Papa's is James." + +"Yes, I know." + +"He is ill," whispered the lad, with his hand on the door handle. +"Mamma's downstairs, making him some arrowroot." + +Well, I think you might have knocked me down with a feather when I knew +him--for at first I did not. He was sitting in an easy-chair by the +fire, dressed, but wrapped round with blankets: and instead of being +the James Marks we had known, he was like a living skeleton, with +cheek-bones and hollow eyes. But he was glad to see me, smiled, and +held out his hand from the blanket. + +It is uncommonly awkward for a young fellow to be taken unawares like +this. You don't know what to say. I'm sure I as much thought he was +dying as I ever thought anything in this world. At last I managed to +stammer a word or two about being sorry to see him so ill. + +"Ay," said he, in a weak, panting voice, "I am different from what I +was when with your kind people, Johnny. The trouble I foresaw then has +come." + +"You used sometimes to feel then as though you would not long keep up," +was my answer, for really I could find nothing else to say. + +He nodded. "Yes, I felt that I was breaking down--that I should +inevitably break down unless I could have rest. I went on until +February, Johnny, and then it came. I had to give up my situation; and +since then I have been dangerously ill from another source--chest and +lungs." + +"I did not know your lungs were weak, Mr. Marks." + +"I'm sure I did not," he said, after a fit of coughing. "I had one +attack in January through catching a cold. Then I caught another cold, +and you see the result: the doctor hardly saved me. I never was subject +to take cold before. I suppose the fact is that when a man breaks down +in one way he gets weak in all, and is more liable to other ailments." + +"I hope you will get better as the warm weather comes on. We shall soon +have it here." + +"Better of this cough, perhaps: I don't know: but not better yet of my +true illness that I think most of--the overtaxed nerves and brain. Oh, +if I could only have taken a sufficient rest in time!" + +"Mr. Todhetley said you ought to have stayed with us for three months. +He says it often still." + +"I believe," he said, solemnly lifting his hand, "that if I could have +had entire rest then for two or three months, it would have set me up +for life. Heaven hears me say it." + +And what a dreadful thing it now seemed that he had not! + +"I don't repine. My lot seems a hard one, and I sometimes feel sick and +weary when I dwell upon it. I have tried to do my duty: I could but keep +on and work, as God knows. There was no other course open to me." + +I supposed there was not. + +"I am no worse off than many others, Johnny. There are men breaking down +every day from incessant application and want of needful rest. Well for +them if their hearts don't break with it!" + +And, to judge by the tone he spoke in, it was as much as to say that his +heart had broken. + +"I am beginning to dwell less on it now," he went on. "Perhaps it is +that I am too weak to feel so keenly. Or that Christ's words are being +indeed realized to me: 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy +laden, and I will give you rest.' God does not forsake us in our +trouble, Johnny, once we have learnt to turn to Him." + +Mrs. Marks came into the room with the cup of arrowroot. The boy had +run down to tell her I was there. She was very pleasant and cheerful: +you could be at home with her at once. While he was waiting for the +arrowroot to cool, he leant back in his chair and dropped into a doze. + +"It must have been a frightful cold that he caught," I whispered to her. + +"It was caught the day he went into the City to tell Mr. Brown he must +give up his situation," she answered. "There's an old saying, of being +penny wise and pound foolish, and that's what poor James was that day. +It was a fine morning when he started; but rain set in, and when he left +Mr. Brown it was pouring, and the streets were wet. He ought to have +taken a cab, but did not, and waited for an omnibus. The first that +passed was full; by the time another came he had got wet and his feet +were soaking. That brought on a return of the illness he had had in +January." + +"I hope he will get well." + +"It lies with God," she answered. + +They made me promise to go again. "Soon, Johnny, soon," said Mr. Marks +with an eagerness that was suggestive. "Come in the afternoon and have +some tea with me." + +I had meant to obey literally and go in a day or two; but one thing or +other kept intervening, and a week or ten days passed. One Wednesday +Miss Deveen was engaged to a dinner-party, and I took the opportunity to +go to Pimlico. It was a stormy afternoon, blowing great guns one minute, +pouring cats and dogs the next. Mrs. Marks was alone in the parlour, the +tea-things on the table before her. + +"We thought you had forgotten us," she said in a half-whisper, shaking +hands. "But this is the best time you could have come; for a kind +neighbour has invited all the children in for the evening, and we shall +be quiet. James is worse." + +"Worse!" + +"At least, weaker. He cannot sit up long now without great fatigue. He +lay down on the bed an hour ago and has dropped asleep," she added, +indicating the next room. "I am waiting for him to awake before I make +the tea." + +He awoke then: the cough betrayed it. She went into the room, and +presently he came back with her. No doubt he was worse! my heart sank at +seeing him. If he had looked like a skeleton before, he was like a +skeleton's ghost now. + +"Ah, Johnny! I knew you would come." + +I told him how it was I had not been able to come before, going into +details. It seemed to amuse him to hear of the engagements, and I +described Helen Whitney's Court dress as well as I could--and Lady +Whitney's--and the servants' great bouquets--and the ball at night. He +ate one bit of thin toast and drank three big cups of tea. Mrs. Marks +said he was always thirsty. + +After tea he had a violent fit of coughing and thought he must lie down +to rest for a bit. Mrs. Marks came back and sat with me. + +"I hope he will get well," I could not help saying to her. + +She shook her head. "I fear he has not much hope of it himself," she +answered. "Only yesterday I heard him tell Willy--that--that God would +take care of them when he was gone." + +She could hardly speak the last words, and broke down with a sob. I +wished I had not said anything. + +"He has great trust, but things trouble him very much," she resumed. +"Nothing else can be expected, for he knows that our means are almost +spent." + +"It must trouble you also, Mrs. Marks." + +"I seem to have so much to trouble me that I dare not dwell upon it. I +pray not to, every hour of the day. If I gave way, what would become of +them?" + +At dark she lighted the candles and drew down the blinds. Just after +that, there came a tremendous knock at the front-door, loud and long. +"Naughty children," she exclaimed. "It must be they." + +"I'll go; don't you stir, Mrs. Marks." + +I opened the door, and a rush of wind and rain seemed to blow in an old +gentleman. He never said a word to me, but went banging into the parlour +and sank down on a chair out of breath. + +"Papa!" exclaimed Mrs. Marks. "Papa!" + +"Wait till I get up my speech, my dear," said the old gentleman. "She is +gone." + +"Who is gone!" cried Mrs. Marks. + +"_She._ I don't want to say too much against her now she's gone, +Caroline; but she _is_ gone. She had a bad fall downstairs in a tipsy +fit some days ago, striking her head on the flags, and the doctors could +do nothing for her. She died this morning, poor soul; and I am coming +to live with you and James, if you will have me. We shall all be so +comfortable together, my dear." + +Perhaps Mrs. Marks remembered at once what it implied--that the pressure +of poverty was suddenly lifted and she and those dear ones would be at +ease for the future. She bent her head in her hands for a minute or two, +keeping silence. + +"Your husband shall have rest now, my dear, and all that he needs. So +will you, Caroline." + +It had come too late. James Marks died in May. + + * * * * * + +It was about three or four years afterwards that we saw the death of Mr. +Brown in the _Times_. The newspapers made a flourish of trumpets over +him; saying he had died worth two hundred thousand pounds. + +"There must be something wrong somewhere, Johnny," remarked the Squire, +in a puzzle. "_I_ should not like to die worth all that money, and know +that I had worked my clerks to the bone to get it together. I wonder how +he will like meeting poor Marks in the next world?" + + + + +XVIII. + +REALITY OR DELUSION? + + +This is a ghost story. Every word of it is true. And I don't mind +confessing that for ages afterwards some of us did not care to pass +the spot alone at night. Some people do not care to pass it yet. + +It was autumn, and we were at Crabb Cot. Lena had been ailing; and in +October Mrs. Todhetley proposed to the Squire that they should remove +with her there, to see if the change would do her good. + +We Worcestershire people call North Crabb a village; but one might count +the houses in it, little and great, and not find four-and-twenty. South +Crabb, half a mile off, is ever so much larger; but the church and +school are at North Crabb. + +John Ferrar had been employed by Squire Todhetley as a sort of +overlooker on the estate, or working bailiff. He had died the previous +winter; leaving nothing behind him except some debts; for he was not +provident; and his handsome son Daniel. Daniel Ferrar, who was rather +superior as far as education went, disliked work: he would make a show +of helping his father, but it came to little. Old Ferrar had not put +him to any particular trade or occupation, and Daniel, who was as +proud as Lucifer, would not turn to it himself. He liked to be a +gentleman. All he did now was to work in his garden, and feed his +fowls, ducks, rabbits, and pigeons, of which he kept a great quantity, +selling them to the houses around and sending them to market. + +But, as every one said, poultry would not maintain him. Mrs. Lease, in +the pretty cottage hard by Ferrar's, grew tired of saying it. This Mrs. +Lease and her daughter, Maria, must not be confounded with Lease the +pointsman: they were in a better condition of life, and not related to +him. Daniel Ferrar used to run in and out of their house at will when a +boy, and he was now engaged to be married to Maria. She would have a +little money, and the Leases were respected in North Crabb. People began +to whisper a query as to how Ferrar got his corn for the poultry: he +was not known to buy much; and he would have to go out of his house at +Christmas, for its owner, Mr. Coney, had given him notice. Mrs. Lease, +anxious about Maria's prospects, asked Daniel what he intended to do +then, and he answered, "Make his fortune: he should begin to do it as +soon as he could turn himself round." But the time was going on, and the +turning round seemed to be as far off as ever. + +After Midsummer, a niece of the schoolmistress's, Miss Timmens, had come +to the school to stay: her name was Harriet Roe. The father, Humphrey +Roe, was half-brother to Miss Timmens. He had married a Frenchwoman, and +lived more in France than in England until his death. The girl had been +christened Henriette; but North Crabb, not understanding much French, +converted it into Harriet. She was a showy, free-mannered, good-looking +girl, and made speedy acquaintance with Daniel Ferrar; or he with her. +They improved upon it so rapidly that Maria Lease grew jealous, and +North Crabb began to say he cared for Harriet more than for Maria. When +Tod and I got home the latter end of October, to spend the Squire's +birthday, things were in this state. James Hill, the bailiff who had +been taken on by the Squire in John Ferrar's place (but a far inferior +man to Ferrar; not much better, in fact, than a common workman, and of +whose doings you will hear soon in regard to his little step-son, David +Garth) gave us an account of matters in general. Daniel Ferrar had been +drinking lately, Hill added, and his head was not strong enough to stand +it; and he was also beginning to look as if he had some care upon him. + +"A nice lot, he, for them two women to be fighting for," cried Hill, who +was no friend to Ferrar. "There'll be mischief between 'em if they don't +draw in a bit. Maria Lease is next door to mad over it, I know; and +t'other, finding herself the best liked, crows over her. It's something +like the Bible story of Leah and Rachel, young gents, Dan Ferrar likes +the one, and he's bound by promise to the t'other. As to the French +jade," concluded Hill, giving his head a toss, "she'd make a show +of liking any man that followed her, she would; a dozen of 'em on a +string." + +It was all very well for surly Hill to call Daniel Ferrar a +"nice lot," but he was the best-looking fellow in church on Sunday +morning--well-dressed too. But his colour seemed brighter; and his +hands shook as they were raised, often, to push back his hair, that +the sun shone upon through the south-window, turning it to gold. He +scarcely looked up, not even at Harriet Roe, with her dark eyes roving +everywhere, and her streaming pink ribbons. Maria Lease was pale, quiet, +and nice, as usual; she had no beauty, but her face was sensible, and +her deep grey eyes had a strange and curious earnestness. The new parson +preached, a young man just appointed to the parish of Crabb. He went in +for great observances of Saints' days, and told his congregation that +he should expect to see them at church on the morrow, which would be the +Feast of All Saints. + +Daniel Ferrar walked home with Mrs. Lease and Maria after service, and +was invited to dinner. I ran across to shake hands with the old dame, +who had once nursed me through an illness, and promised to look in and +see her later. We were going back to school on the morrow. As I turned +away, Harriet Roe passed, her pink ribbons and her cheap gay silk dress +gleaming in the sunlight. She stared at me, and I stared back again. And +now, the explanation of matters being over, the real story begins. But I +shall have to tell some of it as it was told by others. + +The tea-things waited on Mrs. Lease's table in the afternoon; waited for +Daniel Ferrar. He had left them shortly before to go and attend to his +poultry. Nothing had been said about his coming back for tea: that he +would do so had been looked upon as a matter of course. But he did not +make his appearance, and the tea was taken without him. At half-past +five the church-bell rang out for evening service, and Maria put her +things on. Mrs. Lease did not go out at night. + +"You are starting early, Maria. You'll be in church before other +people." + +"That won't matter, mother." + +A jealous suspicion lay on Maria--that the secret of Daniel Ferrar's +absence was his having fallen in with Harriet Roe: perhaps had gone of +his own accord to seek her. She walked slowly along. The gloom of dusk, +and a deep dusk, had stolen over the evening, but the moon would be up +later. As Maria passed the school-house, she halted to glance in at the +little sitting-room window: the shutters were not closed yet, and the +room was lighted by the blazing fire. Harriet was not there. She only +saw Miss Timmens, the mistress, who was putting on her bonnet before a +hand-glass propped upright on the mantel-piece. Without warning, Miss +Timmens turned and threw open the window. It was only for the purpose of +pulling-to the shutters, but Maria thought she must have been observed, +and spoke. + +"Good evening, Miss Timmens." + +"Who is it?" cried out Miss Timmens, in answer, peering into the dusk. +"Oh, it's you, Maria Lease! Have you seen anything of Harriet? She went +off somewhere this afternoon, and never came in to tea." + +"I have not seen her." + +"She's gone to the Batleys', I'll be bound. She knows I don't like her +to be with the Batley girls: they make her ten times flightier than she +would otherwise be." + +Miss Timmens drew in her shutters with a jerk, without which they would +not close, and Maria Lease turned away. + +"Not at the Batleys', not at the Batleys', but with _him_," she cried, +in bitter rebellion, as she turned away from the church. From the +church, not to it. Was Maria to blame for wishing to see whether she +was right or not?--for walking about a little in the thought of meeting +them? At any rate it is what she did. And had her reward; such as it +was. + +As she was passing the top of the withy walk, their voices reached her +ear. People often walked there, and it was one of the ways to South +Crabb. Maria drew back amidst the trees, and they came on: Harriet Roe +and Daniel Ferrar, walking arm-in-arm. + +"I think I had better take it off," Harriet was saying. "No need to +invoke a storm upon my head. And that would come in a shower of hail +from stiff old Aunt Timmens." + +The answer seemed one of quick accent, but Ferrar spoke low. Maria Lease +had hard work to control herself: anger, passion, jealousy, all blazed +up. With her arms stretched out to a friendly tree on either side,--with +her heart beating,--with her pulses coursing on to fever-heat, she +watched them across the bit of common to the road. Harriet went one way +then; he another, in the direction of Mrs. Lease's cottage. No doubt to +fetch her--Maria--to church, with a plausible excuse of having been +detained. Until now she had had no proof of his falseness; had never +perfectly believed in it. + +She took her arms from the trees and went forward, a sharp faint cry of +despair breaking forth on the night air. Maria Lease was one of those +silent-natured girls who can never speak of a wrong like this. She had +to bury it within her; down, down, out of sight and show; and she went +into church with her usual quiet step. Harriet Roe with Miss Timmens +came next, quite demure, as if she had been singing some of the infant +scholars to sleep at their own homes. Daniel Ferrar did not go to church +at all: he stayed, as was found afterwards, with Mrs. Lease. + +Maria might as well have been at home as at church: better perhaps that +she had been. Not a syllable of the service did she hear: her brain was +a sea of confusion; the tumult within it rising higher and higher. She +did not hear even the text, "Peace, be still," or the sermon; both so +singularly appropriate. The passions in men's minds, the preacher said, +raged and foamed just like the angry waves of the sea in a storm, until +Jesus came to still them. + +I ran after Maria when church was over, and went in to pay the promised +visit to old Mother Lease. Daniel Ferrar was sitting in the parlour. He +got up and offered Maria a chair at the fire, but she turned her back +and stood at the table under the window, taking off her gloves. An open +Bible was before Mrs. Lease: I wondered whether she had been reading +aloud to Daniel. + +"What was the text, child?" asked the old lady. + +No answer. + +"Do you hear, Maria! What was the text?" + +Maria turned at that, as if suddenly awakened. Her face was white; her +eyes had in them an uncertain terror. + +"The text?" she stammered. "I--I forget it, mother. It was from Genesis, +I think." + +"Was it, Master Johnny?" + +"It was from the fourth chapter of St. Mark, 'Peace, be still.'" + +Mrs. Lease stared at me. "Why, that is the very chapter I've been +reading. Well now, that's curious. But there's never a better in the +Bible, and never a better text was taken from it than those three words. +I have been telling Daniel here, Master Johnny, that when once that +peace, Christ's peace, is got into the heart, storms can't hurt us much. +And you are going away again to-morrow, sir?" she added, after a pause. +"It's a short stay?" + +I was not going away on the morrow. Tod and I, taking the Squire in a +genial moment after dinner, had pressed to be let stay until Tuesday, +Tod using the argument, and laughing while he did it, that it must +be wrong to travel on All Saints' Day, when the parson had specially +enjoined us to be at church. The Squire told us we were a couple of +encroaching rascals, and if he did let us stay it should be upon +condition that we did go to church. This I said to them. + +"He may send you all the same, sir, when the morning comes," remarked +Daniel Ferrar. + +"Knowing Mr. Todhetley as you do Ferrar, you may remember that he never +breaks his promises." + +Daniel laughed. "He grumbles over them, though, Master Johnny." + +"Well, he may grumble to-morrow about our staying, say it is wasting +time that ought to be spent in study, but he will not send us back until +Tuesday." + +Until Tuesday! If I could have foreseen then what would have happened +before Tuesday! If all of us could have foreseen! Seen the few hours +between now and then depicted, as in a mirror, event by event! Would it +have saved the calamity, the dreadful sin that could never be redeemed? +Why, yes; surely it would. Daniel Ferrar turned and looked at Maria. + +"Why don't you come to the fire?" + +"I am very well here, thank you." + +She had sat down where she was, her bonnet touching the curtain. Mrs. +Lease, not noticing that anything was wrong, had begun talking about +Lena, whose illness was turning to low fever, when the house door opened +and Harriet Roe came in. + +"What a lovely night it is!" she said, taking of her own accord the +chair I had not cared to take, for I kept saying I must go. "Maria, what +went with you after church? I hunted for you everywhere." + +Maria gave no answer. She looked black and angry; and her bosom heaved +as if a storm were brewing. Harriet Roe slightly laughed. + +"Do you intend to take holiday to-morrow, Mrs. Lease?" + +"Me take holiday! what is there in to-morrow to take holiday for?" +returned Mrs. Lease. + +"I shall," continued Harriet, not answering the question: "I have been +used to it in France. All Saints' Day is a grand holiday there; we go to +church in our best clothes, and pay visits afterwards. Following it, +like a dark shadow, comes the gloomy Jour des Morts." + +"The what?" cried Mrs. Lease, bending her ear. + +"The day of the dead. All Souls' Day. But you English don't go to the +cemeteries to pray." + +Mrs. Lease put on her spectacles, which lay upon the open pages of the +Bible, and stared at Harriet. Perhaps she thought they might help her to +understand. The girl laughed. + +"On All Souls' Day, whether it be wet or dry, the French cemeteries are +full of kneeling women draped in black; all praying for the repose of +their dead relatives, after the manner of the Roman Catholics." + +Daniel Ferrar, who had not spoken a word since she came in, but sat with +his face to the fire, turned and looked at her. Upon which she tossed +back her head and her pink ribbons, and smiled till all her teeth were +seen. Good teeth they were. As to reverence in her tone, there was none. + +"I have seen them kneeling when the slosh and wet have been ankle-deep. +Did you ever see a ghost?" added she, with energy. "The French believe +that the spirits of the dead come abroad on the night of All Saints' +Day. You'd scarcely get a French woman to go out of her house after +dark. It is their chief superstition." + +"What _is_ the superstition?" questioned Mrs. Lease. + +"Why, _that_," said Harriet. "They believe that the dead are allowed to +revisit the world after dark on the Eve of All Souls; that they hover in +the air, waiting to appear to any of their living relatives, who may +venture out, lest they should forget to pray on the morrow for the rest +of their souls."[2] + + [2] A superstition obtaining amongst some of the lower orders + in France. + +"Well, I never!" cried Mrs. Lease, staring excessively. "Did you ever +hear the like of that, sir?" turning to me. + +"Yes; I have heard of it." + +Harriet Roe looked up at me; I was standing at the corner of the +mantel-piece. She laughed a free laugh. + +"I say, wouldn't it be fun to go out to-morrow night, and meet the +ghosts? Only, perhaps they don't visit this country, as it is not under +Rome." + +"Now just you behave yourself before your betters, Harriet Roe," put in +Mrs. Lease, sharply. "That gentleman is young Mr. Ludlow of Crabb Cot." + +"And very happy I am to make young Mr. Ludlow's acquaintance," returned +easy Harriet, flinging back her mantle from her shoulders. "How hot your +parlour is, Mrs. Lease." + +The hook of the cloak had caught in a thin chain of twisted gold that +she wore round her neck, displaying it to view. She hurriedly folded her +cloak together, as if wishing to conceal the chain. But Mrs. Lease's +spectacles had seen it. + +"What's that you've got on, Harriet? A gold chain?" + +A moment's pause, and then Harriet Roe flung back her mantle again, +defiance upon her face, and touched the chain with her hand. + +"That's what it is, Mrs. Lease: a gold chain. And a very pretty one, +too." + +"Was it your mother's?" + +"It was never anybody's but mine. I had it made a present to me this +afternoon; for a keepsake." + +Happening to look at Maria, I was startled at her face, it was so white +and dark: white with emotion, dark with an angry despair that I for +one did not comprehend. Harriet Roe, throwing at her a look of saucy +triumph, went out with as little ceremony as she had come in, just +calling back a general good night; and we heard her footsteps outside +getting gradually fainter in the distance. Daniel Ferrar rose. + +"I'll take my departure too, I think. You are very unsociable to-night, +Maria." + +"Perhaps I am. Perhaps I have cause to be." + +She flung his hand back when he held it out; and in another moment, as +if a thought struck her, ran after him into the passage to speak. I, +standing near the door in the small room, caught the words. + +"I must have an explanation with you, Daniel Ferrar. Now. To-night. We +cannot go on thus for a single hour longer." + +"Not to-night, Maria; I have no time to spare. And I don't know what you +mean." + +"You do know. Listen. I will not go to my rest, no, though it were for +twenty nights to come, until we have had it out. I _vow_ I will not. +There. You are playing with me. Others have long said so, and I know it +now." + +He seemed to speak some quieting words to her, for the tone was low and +soothing; and then went out, closing the door behind him. Maria came +back and stood with her face and its ghastliness turned from us. And +still the old mother noticed nothing. + +"Why don't you take your things off, Maria?" she asked. + +"Presently," was the answer. + +I said good night in my turn, and went away. Half-way home I met Tod +with the two young Lexoms. The Lexoms made us go in and stay to supper, +and it was ten o'clock before we left them. + +"We shall catch it," said Tod, setting off at a run. They never let us +stay out late on a Sunday evening, on account of the reading. + +But, as it happened, we escaped scot-free this time, for the house was +in a commotion about Lena. She had been better in the afternoon, but at +nine o'clock the fever returned worse than ever. Her little cheeks and +lips were scarlet as she lay on the bed, her wide-open eyes were bright +and glistening. The Squire had gone up to look at her, and was fuming +and fretting in his usual fashion. + +"The doctor has never sent the medicine," said patient Mrs. Todhetley, +who must have been worn out with nursing. "She ought to take it; I am +sure she ought." + +"These boys are good to run over to Cole's for that," cried the Squire. +"It won't hurt them; it's a fine night." + +Of course we were good for it. And we got our caps again; being charged +to enjoin Mr. Cole to come over the first thing in the morning. + +"Do you care much about my going with you, Johnny?" Tod asked as we were +turning out at the door. "I am awfully tired." + +"Not a bit. I'd as soon go alone as not. You'll see me back in +half-an-hour." + +I took the nearest way; flying across the fields at a canter, and +startling the hares. Mr. Cole lived near South Crabb, and I don't +believe more than ten minutes had gone by when I knocked at his door. +But to get back as quickly was another thing. The doctor was not at +home. He had been called out to a patient at eight o'clock, and had not +yet returned. + +I went in to wait: the servant said he might be expected to come in from +minute to minute. It was of no use to go away without the medicine; and +I sat down in the surgery in front of the shelves, and fell asleep +counting the white jars and physic bottles. The doctor's entrance awoke +me. + +"I am sorry you should have had to come over and to wait," he said. +"When my other patient, with whom I was detained a considerable time, +was done with, I went on to Crabb Cot with the child's medicine, which I +had in my pocket." + +"They think her very ill to-night, sir." + +"I left her better, and going quietly to sleep. She will soon be well +again, I hope." + +"Why! is that the time?" I exclaimed, happening to catch sight of +the clock as I was crossing the hall. It was nearly twelve. Mr. Cole +laughed, saying time passed quickly when folk were asleep. + +I went back slowly. The sleep, or the canter before it, had made me feel +as tired as Tod had said he was. It was a night to be abroad in and to +enjoy; calm, warm, light. The moon, high in the sky, illumined every +blade of grass; sparkled on the water of the little rivulet; brought out +the moss on the grey walls of the old church; played on its round-faced +clock, then striking twelve. + +Twelve o'clock at night at North Crabb answers to about three in the +morning in London, for country people are mostly in bed and asleep at +ten. Therefore, when loud and angry voices struck up in dispute, just as +the last stroke of the hour was dying away on the midnight air, I stood +still and doubted my ears. + +I was getting near home then. The sounds came from the back of a +building standing alone in a solitary place on the left-hand side of +the road. It belonged to the Squire, and was called the yellow barn, +its walls being covered with a yellow wash; but it was in fact used as +a storehouse for corn. I was passing in front of it when the voices +rose upon the air. Round the building I ran, and saw--Maria Lease: and +something else that I could not at first comprehend. In the pursuit of +her vow, not to go to rest until she had "had it out" with Daniel +Ferrar, Maria had been abroad searching for him. What ill fate brought +her looking for him up near our barn?--perhaps because she had +fruitlessly searched in every other spot. + +At the back of this barn, up some steps, was an unused door. Unused +partly because it was not required, the principal entrance being in +front; partly because the key of it had been for a long time missing. +Stealing out at this door, a bag of corn upon his shoulders, had come +Daniel Ferrar in a smock-frock. Maria saw him, and stood back in the +shade. She watched him lock the door and put the key in his pocket; she +watched him give the heavy bag a jerk as he turned to come down the +steps. Then she burst out. Her loud reproaches petrified him, and he +stood there as one suddenly turned to stone. It was at that moment that +I appeared. + +I understood it all soon; it needed not Maria's words to enlighten me. +Daniel Ferrar possessed the lost key and could come in and out at will +in the midnight hours when the world was sleeping, and help himself +to the corn. No wonder his poultry throve; no wonder there had been +grumblings at Crabb Cot at the mysterious disappearance of the good +grain. + +Maria Lease was decidedly mad in those few first moments. Stealing is +looked upon in an honest village as an awful thing; a disgrace, a crime; +and there was the night's earlier misery besides. Daniel Ferrar was a +thief! Daniel Ferrar was false to her! A storm of words and reproaches +poured forth from her in confusion, none of it very distinct. "Living +upon theft! Convicted felon! Transportation for life! Squire Todhetley's +corn! Fattening poultry on stolen goods! Buying gold chains with the +profits for that bold, flaunting French girl, Harriet Roe! Taking his +stealthy walks with her!" + +My going up to them stopped the charge. There was a pause; and then +Maria, in her mad passion, denounced him to me, as representative (so +she put it) of the Squire--the breaker-in upon our premises! the robber +of our stored corn! + +Daniel Ferrar came down the steps; he had remained there still as a +statue, immovable; and turned his white face to me. Never a word in +defence said he: the blow had crushed him; he was a proud man (if any +one can understand that), and to be discovered in this ill-doing was +worse than death to him. + +"Don't think of me more hardly than you can help, Master Johnny," he +said in a quiet tone. "I have been almost tired of my life this long +while." + +Putting down the bag of corn near the steps, he took the key from his +pocket and handed it to me. The man's aspect had so changed; there was +something so grievously subdued and sad about him altogether, that I +felt as sorry for him as if he had not been guilty. Maria Lease went on +in her fiery passion. + +"You'll be more tired of it to-morrow when the police are taking you to +Worcester gaol. Squire Todhetley will not spare you, though your father +was his many-years bailiff. He could not, you know, if he wished; Master +Ludlow has seen you in the act." + +"Let me have the key again for a minute, sir," he said, as quietly as +though he had not heard a word. And I gave it to him. I'm not sure but +I should have given him my head had he asked for it. + +He swung the bag on his shoulders, unlocked the granary door, and +put the bag beside the other sacks. The bag was his own, as we found +afterwards, but he left it there. Locking the door again, he gave me +the key, and went away with a weary step. + +"Good-bye, Master Johnny." + +I answered back good night civilly, though he had been stealing. When +he was out of sight, Maria Lease, her passion full upon her still, +dashed off towards her mother's cottage, a strange cry of despair +breaking from her lips. + +"Where have you been lingering, Johnny?" roared the Squire, who was +sitting up for me. "You have been throwing at the owls, sir, that's what +you've been at; you have been scudding after the hares." + +I said I had waited for Mr. Cole, and had come back slower than I went; +but I said no more, and went up to my room at once. And the Squire went +to his. + +I know I am only a muff; people tell me so, often: but I can't help it; +I did not make myself. I lay awake till nearly daylight, first wishing +Daniel Ferrar could be screened, and then thinking it might perhaps be +done. If he would only take the lesson to heart and go on straight for +the future, what a capital thing it would be. We had liked old Ferrar; +he had done me and Tod many a good turn: and, for the matter of that, +we liked Daniel. So I never said a word when morning came of the past +night's work. + +"Is Daniel at home?" I asked, going to Ferrar's the first thing before +breakfast. I meant to tell him that if he would keep right, I would keep +counsel. + +"He went out at dawn, sir," answered the old woman who did for him, and +sold his poultry at market. "He'll be in presently: he have had no +breakfast yet." + +"Then tell him when he comes, to wait in, and see me: tell him it's all +right. Can you remember, Goody? 'It is all right.'" + +"I'll remember, safe enough, Master Ludlow." + +Tod and I, being on our honour, went to church, and found about ten +people in the pews. Harriet Roe was one, with her pink ribbons, the +twisted gold chain showing outside a short-cut velvet jacket. + +"No, sir; he has not been home yet; I can't think where he can have got +to," was the old Goody's reply when I went again to Ferrar's. And so I +wrote a word in pencil, and told her to give it him when he came in, for +I could not go dodging there every hour of the day. + +After luncheon, strolling by the back of the barn: a certain +reminiscence I suppose taking me there, for it was not a frequented +spot: I saw Maria Lease coming along. + +Well, it was a change! The passionate woman of the previous night had +subsided into a poor, wild-looking, sorrow-stricken thing, ready to die +of remorse. Excessive passion had wrought its usual consequences; a +re-action: a re-action in favour of Daniel Ferrar. She came up to me, +clasping her hands in agony--beseeching that I would spare him; that I +would not tell of him; that I would give him a chance for the future: +and her lips quivered and trembled, and there were dark circles round +her hollow eyes. + +I said that I had not told and did not intend to tell. Upon which she +was going to fall down on her knees, but I rushed off. + +"Do you know where he is?" I asked, when she came to her sober senses. + +"Oh, I wish I did know! Master Johnny, he is just the man to go and +do something desperate. He would never face shame; and I was a mad, +hard-hearted, wicked girl to do what I did last night. He might run +away to sea; he might go and enlist for a soldier." + +"I dare say he is at home by this time. I have left a word for him +there, and promised to go in and see him to-night. If he will undertake +not to be up to wrong things again, no one shall ever know of this from +me." + +She went away easier, and I sauntered on towards South Crabb. Eager as +Tod and I had been for the day's holiday, it did not seem to be turning +out much of a boon. In going home again--there was nothing worth staying +out for--I had come to the spot by the three-cornered grove where I saw +Maria, when a galloping policeman overtook me. My heart stood still; for +I thought he must have come after Daniel Ferrar. + +"Can you tell me if I am near to Crabb Cot--Squire Todhetley's?" he +asked, reining-in his horse. + +"You will reach it in a minute or two. I live there. Squire Todhetley is +not at home. What do you want with him?" + +"It's only to give in an official paper, sir. I have to leave one +personally upon all the county magistrates." + +He rode on. When I got in I saw the folded paper upon the hall-table; +the man and horse had already gone onwards. It was worse indoors than +out; less to be done. Tod had disappeared after church; the Squire was +abroad; Mrs. Todhetley sat upstairs with Lena: and I strolled out again. +It was only three o'clock then. + +An hour, or more, was got through somehow; meeting one, talking to +another, throwing at the ducks and geese; anything. Mrs. Lease had her +head, smothered in a yellow shawl, stretched out over the palings as I +passed her cottage. + +"Don't catch cold, mother." + +"I am looking for Maria, sir. I can't think what has come to her to-day, +Master Johnny," she added, dropping her voice to a confidential tone. +"The girl seems demented: she has been going in and out ever since +daylight like a dog in a fair." + +"If I meet her I will send her home." + +And in another minute I did meet her. For she was coming out of Daniel +Ferrar's yard. I supposed he was at home again. + +"No," she said, looking more wild, worn, haggard than before; "that's +what I have been to ask. I am just out of my senses, sir. He has gone +for certain. Gone!" + +I did not think it. He would not be likely to go away without clothes. + +"Well, I know he is, Master Johnny; something tells me. I've been all +about everywhere. There's a great dread upon me, sir; I never felt +anything like it." + +"Wait until night, Maria; I dare say he will go home then. Your mother +is looking out for you; I said if I met you I'd send you in." + +Mechanically she turned towards the cottage, and I went on. Presently, +as I was sitting on a gate watching the sunset, Harriet Roe passed +towards the withy walk, and gave me a nod in her free but good-natured +way. + +"Are you going there to look out for the ghosts this evening?" I asked: +and I wished not long afterwards I had not said it. "It will soon be +dark." + +"So it will," she said, turning to the red sky in the west. "But I have +no time to give to the ghosts to-night." + +"Have you seen Ferrar to-day?" I cried, an idea occurring to me. + +"No. And I can't think where he has got to; unless he is off to +Worcester. He told me he should have to go there some day this week." + +She evidently knew nothing about him, and went on her way with another +free-and-easy nod. I sat on the gate till the sun had gone down, and +then thought it was time to be getting homewards. + +Close against the yellow barn, the scene of last night's trouble, whom +should I come upon but Maria Lease. She was standing still, and turned +quickly at the sound of my footsteps. Her face was bright again, but had +a puzzled look upon it. + +"I have just seen him: he has not gone," she said in a happy whisper. +"You were right, Master Johnny, and I was wrong." + +"Where did you see him?" + +"Here; not a minute ago. I saw him twice. He is angry, very, and will +not let me speak to him; both times he got away before I could reach +him. He is close by somewhere." + +I looked round, naturally; but Ferrar was nowhere to be seen. There was +nothing to conceal him except the barn, and that was locked up. The +account she gave was this--and her face grew puzzled again as she +related it. + +Unable to rest indoors, she had wandered up here again, and saw Ferrar +standing at the corner of the barn, looking very hard at her. She +thought he was waiting for her to come up, but before she got close to +him he had disappeared, and she did not see which way. She hastened past +the front of the barn, ran round to the back, and there he was. He stood +near the steps looking out for her; waiting for her, as it again seemed; +and was gazing at her with the same fixed stare. But again she missed +him before she could get quite up; and it was at that moment that I +arrived on the scene. + +I went all round the barn, but could see nothing of Ferrar. It was an +extraordinary thing where he could have got to. Inside the barn he could +not be: it was securely locked; and there was no appearance of him in +the open country. It was, so to say, broad daylight yet, or at least not +far short of it; the red light was still in the west. Beyond the field +at the back of the barn, was a grove of trees in the form of a triangle; +and this grove was flanked by Crabb Ravine, which ran right and left. +Crabb Ravine had the reputation of being haunted; for a light was +sometimes seen dodging about its deep descending banks at night that no +one could account for. A lively spot altogether for those who liked +gloom. + +"Are you sure it was Ferrar, Maria?" + +"Sure!" she returned in surprise. "You don't think I could mistake him, +Master Johnny, do you? He wore that ugly seal-skin winter-cap of his +tied over his ears, and his thick grey coat. The coat was buttoned +closely round him. I have not seen him wear either since last winter." + +That Ferrar must have gone into hiding somewhere seemed quite evident; +and yet there was nothing but the ground to receive him. Maria said she +lost sight of him the last time in a moment; both times in fact; and it +was absolutely impossible that he could have made off to the triangle or +elsewhere, as she must have seen him cross the open land. For that +matter I must have seen him also. + +On the whole, not two minutes had elapsed since I came up, though it +seems to have been longer in telling it: when, before we could look +further, voices were heard approaching from the direction of Crabb Cot; +and Maria, not caring to be seen, went away quickly. I was still +puzzling about Ferrar's hiding-place, when they reached me--the Squire, +Tod, and two or three men. Tod came slowly up, his face dark and grave. + +"I say, Johnny, what a shocking thing this is!" + +"What is a shocking thing?" + +"You have not heard of it?--But I don't see how you could hear it." + +I had heard nothing. I did not know what there was to hear. Tod told me +in a whisper. + +"Daniel Ferrar's dead, lad." + +"_What?_" + +"He has destroyed himself. Not more than half-an-hour ago. Hung himself +in the grove." + +I turned sick, taking one thing with another, comparing this +recollection with that; which I dare say you will think no one but a +muff would do. + +Ferrar was indeed dead. He had been hiding all day in the three-cornered +grove: perhaps waiting for night to get away--perhaps only waiting +for night to go home again. Who can tell? About half-past two, Luke +Macintosh, a man who sometimes worked for us, sometimes for old Coney, +happening to go through the grove, saw him there, and talked with him. +The same man, passing back a little before sunset, found him hanging +from a tree, dead. Macintosh ran with the news to Crabb Cot, and they +were now flocking to the scene. When facts came to be examined there +appeared only too much reason to think that the unfortunate appearance +of the galloping policeman had terrified Ferrar into the act; +perhaps--we all hoped it!--had scared his senses quite away. Look at it +as we would, it was very dreadful. + +But what of the appearance Maria Lease saw? At that time, Ferrar had +been dead at least half-an-hour. Was it reality or delusion? That is (as +the Squire put it), did her eyes see a real, spectral Daniel Ferrar; or +were they deceived by some imagination of the brain? Opinions were +divided. Nothing can shake her own steadfast belief in its reality; to +her it remains an awful certainty, true and sure as heaven. + +If I say that I believe in it too, I shall be called a muff and a double +muff. But there is no stumbling-block difficult to be got over. Ferrar, +when found, was wearing the seal-skin cap tied over the ears and the +thick grey coat buttoned up round him, just as Maria Lease had described +to me; and he had never worn them since the previous winter, or taken +them out of the chest where they were kept. The old woman at his home +did not know he had done it then. When told that he died in these +things, she protested that they were in the chest, and ran up to look +for them. But the things were gone. + + + + +XIX. + +DAVID GARTH'S NIGHT-WATCH. + + +It was the following year, and we were again at Crabb Cot. Fever had +broken out at Dr. Frost's, and the school was dismissed. The leaves were +falling late that year, for November was nearly half through, and they +strewed the ground. But if the leaves were late, the frost was early. +The weather had come in curiously cold. Three days before the morning I +am about to speak of, the warm weather suddenly changed, and it was now +as freezing as January. It is not often that you see ice mingling with +the dead leaves of autumn. Both the ice and the leaves have to do +with what happened: and I think you often find that if the weather is +particularly unseasonable, we get something by which to remember it. + +At the corner of a field between our house and North Crabb, stood a +small solitary dwelling, called Willow Brook Cottage: but the brook from +which it took its name was dry now. The house had a lonely look, and was +lonely; and perhaps that kept it empty. It had been unoccupied for more +than a year, when the Squire, tired of seeing it so, happened to say in +the hearing of James Hill, that new bailiff of ours, that he would let +it for an almost nominal rent. Hill caught at the words and said he +would be glad to rent it: for some cause or other he did not like the +house he was in, and had been wanting to leave it. At least, he said so: +but he was of a frightfully stingy turn, and we all thought the low rent +tempted him. Hill, this working bailiff, was a steady man, but severe +upon every one. + +It was during this early frost that he began to move in. One morning +after breakfast, I was taking the broad pathway across the fields to +North Crabb, which led close by Willow Cottage, and saw Hill wheeling a +small truck up with some of his household goods. He was a tall, strong +man, and the cold was tolerably sharp, but the load had warmed him. + +"Good morning, Master Johnny." + +"Making ready for the flitting, Hill?" + +Hill wheeled the truck up to the door, and sat down on one of the +handles whilst he wiped his face. It was an honest, though cross face; +habitually red. The house had a good large garden at its side, enclosed +by wooden palings; with a shed and some pigstys at the back. Trees +overshadowed the palings: and the fallen leaves, just now, inside the +garden and out were ankle-deep. + +"A fine labour I shall have, getting the place in order!" cried Hill, +pointing to some broken palings and the overgrown branches. "Don't think +but what the Squire has the best of the bargain, after all!" + +"You'd say that, Hill, if he gave you a house rent-free." + +Hill took the key from his pocket, unlocked the door, and we went in. +This lower room was boarded; the kitchen was at the back; above were two +fair-sized chambers. One of them looked towards Crabb Ravine; the other +was only lighted by a skylight in the roof. + +"You have had fires here, Hill!" + +"I had 'em in every room all day yesterday, sir, and am going to light +'em again now. My wife said it must be done; and she warn't far wrong; +for a damp house plays the mischief with one's bones. The fools that +women be, to be sure!--and my wife's the worst of 'em." + +"What has your wife done?" + +"She had a bit of a accident yesterday, Master Johnny. A coming out with +a few things for this place, she stepped upon some ice, and fell; it +gave her ankle a twist, and she had to be helped home. I'm blest if +she's not a-saying now that it's a bad omen! Because she can't get about +and help shift the things in here, she says we shan't have nothing but +ill-luck in the place." + +I had already heard of the accident. Hill's wife was a little shrinking +woman, mild and gentle, quite superior to him. She was a widow when he +married her a short time ago, a Mrs. Garth, with one son, David. Miss +Timmens, the schoolmistress at North Crab, was her sister. On the +previous morning a letter had come from Worcester, saying their mother, +Mrs. Timmens, was taken dangerously ill, and asking them to go over. +Miss Timmens went; Hill refused for his wife. How could he get along at +moving-time without her, he demanded. She cried and implored, but Hill +was hard as flint. So she had to remain at home, and set about her +preparations for removal; surly Hill was master and mistress too. In +starting with the first lot of movables--a few things carried in her +arms--the accident occurred. So that, in the helping to move, she was +useless; and the neighbours, ever ready to take part in a matrimonial +grievance, said it served Hill right. Any way, it did not improve his +temper. + +"When do you get in here, Hill?" + +"To-morrow, Master Johnny, please the pigs. But for the wife's +awk'ardness we'd ha' been in to-day. As to any help Davvy could give, +it's worth no more nor a rat's; he haven't got much more strength in him +nor one neither. Drat the boy!" + +Leaving Hill to his task, I went on; and in passing Mrs. Hill's +dwelling, I thought I'd give a look in to inquire after the ankle. The +cottage stood alone, just as this other one did, but was less lonely, +for the Crabb houses were round about. Davy's voice called out, "Come +in." + +He was the handiest little fellow possible for any kind of housework--or +for sewing, either; but not half strong enough or rough enough for a +boy. His soft brown eyes had a shrinking look in them, his face was +delicate as a girl's, and his hair hung in curls. But he was a +little bit deformed in the back--some called it only a stoop in the +shoulders--and, though fourteen, might have been taken for ten. The +boy's love for his mother was something wonderful. They had lived at +Worcester; she had a small income, and he had been well brought up. When +she married Hill--all her friends were against it, and it was in fact a +frightful mistake--of course they had to come to North Crabb; but Davy +was not happy. Always a timid lad, he could not overcome his first fear +of Hill. Not that the man was unkind, only rough and resolute. + +Davy was washing up the breakfast-things; his mother sat near, sorting +the contents of a chest: a neat little woman in a green stuff gown, with +the same sweet eyes as David and the same shrinking look in them. She +left off when I went in, and said her ankle was no worse. + +"It's a pity it happened just now, Mrs. Hill." + +"I'd have given a great deal for it not to, sir. They call me foolish, I +know; always have done; but it just seems to me like an omen. I had a +few articles in my arms, the first trifles we'd begun to move, and down +I fell on going out at this door. To me it seems nothing but a warning +that we ought not to move into Willow Cottage." + +David had halted in his work at the tea-cups, his brown eyes fixed +on his mother. That it was not the first time he had listened to the +superstition, and that he was every whit as bad as she, might plainly +be seen. + +"I have never liked the thought of that new place from the first, Master +Johnny. It is as if something held me back from it. Hill keeps saying +that it's a convenient dwelling, and dirt-cheap; and so it is; but I +don't like the notion of it. No more does David." + +"Oh, I dare say you will like it when you get in, Mrs. Hill, and David, +too." + +"It is to be hoped so, sir." + +The day went on; and its after events I can only speak of from hearsay. +Hill moved in a good many of his goods, David carrying some of the +lighter things, Luke Macintosh was asked to go and sleep in the house +that night as a safeguard against thieves, but he flatly refused, unless +some one slept there with him. Hill ridiculed his cowardice; and finally +agreed that David should bear him company. + +He made the bargain without his wife. She had other views for David. Her +intention was to send the lad over to Worcester by the seven-o'clock +evening train; not so much because his bed and bedding had been carried +off and there was nothing for him to sleep on, as that his dying +grandmother had expressed a wish to see him. To hear then that David was +not to go, did not please Mrs. Hill. + +It was David himself who carried in the news. She had tea waiting on the +table when they came in: David first, for his step-father had stopped to +speak to some one in the road. + +"But, David, dear--you _must_ go to Worcester," she said, when he told +her. + +"He will never let me, mother," was David's answer. "He says the things +might be stolen if nobody takes care of them: and Macintosh is afraid to +be there alone." + +She paused and looked at him, a thought striking her. The boy was +leaning upon her in his fond manner, his hand in hers. + +"Should you be afraid, David?" + +"Not--I think--with Luke. We are to be in the same room, mother." + +But Mrs. Hill noticed that his voice was hesitating; his small weak hand +trembled in hers. There was not a more morally brave heart than David +Garth's; he had had a religious training; but at being alone in the dark +he was a very coward, afraid of ghosts and goblins. + +"Hill," said she to her husband when he stamped in, the lad having +gone to wash his hands, "I cannot let David sleep in the other house +to-night. He will be too timid." + +"Timid!" repeated Hill, staring at the words. "Why, Luke Macintosh will +be with him." + +"David won't like it. Macintosh is nothing but a coward himself." + +"Don't thee be a fool, and show it," returned Hill, roughly. "Thee'll +keep that boy a baby for his life. Davvy would as soon sleep in the +house alone, as not, but for the folly put into his head by you. And why +not? He's fourteen." + +Hill--to give him his due--only spoke as he thought. That any one in the +world, grown to fourteen and upwards, could be afraid of sleeping in a +house alone, was to him literally incomprehensible. + +"I said he must go over to Worcester to see mother, James," she meekly +resumed; "you know I did." + +"Well, he can't go to-night; he shall go in the morning. There! He may +stop with her for a week, an' ye like, for all the good he is to me." + +"Mother's looking for him to-night, and he ought to go. The dying----" + +"Now just you drop it, for he can't be spared," interrupted Hill. "The +goods might be stole, with all the loose characters there is about, and +that fool of a Macintosh won't go in of himself. He's a regular coward! +Davvy must keep him company--it's not so much he does for his keep--and +he may start for Worcester by daylight." + +Whenever Hill came down upon her with this resolute decision, it struck +her timid forthwith. The allusion to the boy's keep was an additional +thrust, for it was beginning to be rather a sore subject. An uncle at +Worcester, who had no family and was well to do, had partly offered to +adopt the lad; but it was not yet settled. Davy was a great favourite +with all the relatives; Miss Timmens, the schoolmistress, doted on him. +Mrs. Hill, not venturing on further remonstrance, made the best of the +situation. + +"Davy, you are to go to Worcester the first thing in the morning," she +said, when he came back from washing his hands. "So as soon as you've +been home and had a bit o' breakfast, you shall run off to the train." + +Tea over, Hill went out on some business, saying he should be in at +eight, or thereabouts, to go with Davy to the cottage. As the hour drew +near, David, sitting over the fire with his mother in pleasant talk, as +they loved to do, asked if he should read before he went: for her habit +was to read the Bible to him, or cause him to read to her, the last +thing. + +"Yes, dear," she said. "Read the ninety-first Psalm." + +So David read it. Closing the book when it was over, he sat with it on +his knee, thoughtfully. + +"If we could only _see_ the angels, mother! It is so difficult to +remember always that they are close around, taking care of us." + +"So it is, Davy. Most of us forget it." + +"When life's over it will be so pleasant for them to carry us away to +heaven! I wish you and I could go together, mother." + +"We shall each go when God pleases, David." + +"Oh yes, I know that." + +Mrs. Hill, remembering this little bit of conversation, word for word, +repeated it afterwards to me and others, with how they had sat, and +David's looks. I say this for fear people might think I had invented it. + +Hill came in, and they prepared to go to the other house. David, his +arms full--for, of course, with things to be carried, they did not go +out empty-handed--came suddenly back from the door in going out, flung +his load down, and clasped his mother. She bent to kiss him. + +"Good night, my dear one! Don't you and Luke get chattering all night. +Go to sleep betimes." + +He burst into tears, clinging to her with sobs. It was as if his heart +were breaking. + +"Are you afraid to go?" she whispered. + +"I must go," was his sobbing answer. + +"Now then, Davvy!" called back Hill's rough tones. "What the plague are +you lagging for?" + +"Say good-bye to me, mother! Say good-bye!" + +"Good-bye, and God bless you, David! Remember the angels are around +you!" + +"I know; I know!" + +Taking up his bundles, he departed, keeping some paces behind Hill all +the way; partly to hide his face, down which the tears were raining; +partly in his usual awe of that formidable functionary who stood to him +as a step-father. + +Arrived at the house, Hill was fumbling for the key, when some one came +darting out from the shadow of its eaves. It proved to be Luke +Macintosh. + +"I was a-looking round for you," said crusty Hill. "I began to think +you'd forgot the time o' meeting." + +"No, I'd not forgot it; but I be come to say that I can't oblige you by +sleeping there," was Luke's reply. "The master have ordered me off with +the waggon afore dawn, and so--I'm a-going to sleep at home." + +Had I been there, I could have said the master had _not_ ordered Luke +off before dawn; but after his breakfast. It was just a ruse of his, +to avoid doing what he had never relished, sleeping in the house. Hill +suspected as much, and went on at him, mockingly asking if he was +afraid of hobgoblins. Luke dodged away in the midst of it, and Hill +relieved his anger by a little hot language. + +"Come along, Davvy," said he at last; "we must put these here things +inside." + +Unlocking the door, he went in; and, the first thing, fell against +something or other in the dark. Hill swore a little at that, and struck +a light, the fire having gone out. This lower room was full of articles, +thrown down out of hand; the putting things straight had been left to +the morrow. + +"Carry the match afore me, Davvy. These blankets must go upstairs." + +By some oversight no candles had been taken to the house; only the box +of matches. David lighted one match after the other, while Hill arranged +the blankets on the mattress for sleeping. This room--the one with the +skylight--was to be David's. + +"There," said Hill, taking the box of matches from him, "you'll be +comfortable here till morning. If you find it cold, you might keep on +your trousers." + +David Garth stood speechless, a look of horror struggling to his face. +In that first moment he dared not remonstrate; his awe of Hill was too +great. + +"What's the matter now?" asked Hill, striking another match. "What ails +you?" + +"You'll not leave me here, all by myself?" whispered the unhappy boy, in +desperate courage. + +"Not leave you here by yourself! Why, what d'ye think is to harm you? +Don't you try on your nonsense and your games with me, Master Davvy. I'm +not soft, like your mother. Say your prayers and get to sleep, and I'll +come and let you out in the morning." + +By a dexterous movement, Hill got outside, and closed the door softly, +slipping the bolt. The match in his fingers was nearly burnt out; +nevertheless, it had shown a last faint vision of a boy kneeling in +supplication, his hands held up, his face one of piteous agony. As Hill +struck another match to light the staircase, a wailing cry mingled with +the sound: entreaties to be let out; prayers not to be left alone; low +moans, telling of awful terror. + +"Drat the boy! This comes of his mother's coddling. Hold your row, +Davvy," he roared out, wrathfully: "you'd not like me to come back and +give you a basting." + +And Mr. James Hill, picking his way over the bundles, locked the outer +door, and betook himself home. That was our respectable bailiff. What do +you think of him? + +"Did you leave Davy comfortable?" asked Mrs. Hill, when he got back. + +"He'll be comfortable enough when he's asleep," shortly answered Hill. +"Of all hardened, ungrateful boys, that of yourn's the worst." + +"Had Luke come when you got there?" she resumed, passing over the +aspersion on Davy. + +"He was waiting: he came right out upon us like an apparition," was +Hill's evasive answer. And he did not tell the rest. + +But now, a singular thing happened that night. Mrs. Hill was in a sound +sleep, when a loud, agonized cry of "Mother" aroused her from it. She +started up, wide awake instantly, and in terror so great that the +perspiration began to pour off her face. In that moment the call was +repeated. The voice was David's voice; it had appeared to be in the +room, close to her, and she peered into every corner in vain. Then she +supposed it must have come through the window; that David, from some +cause or other, had come home from Willow Brook, and was waiting to be +let in. A dread crossed her of Hill's anger, and she felt inclined to +order the boy to go back again. + +Opening the casement window, she called to him by name; softly at first, +then louder. There was no answer. Mrs. Hill stretched out her head as +far as the narrow casement allowed, but neither David nor anyone else +could she see; nothing but the shadows cast by the moonlight. Just then +the old church clock struck out. She counted the strokes and found it +twelve. Midnight. It was bitterly cold: she closed the window at last, +concluding David had gone off from fear of being punished. All she could +hope was that he would have the sense, that dangerously keen night, to +run off to the brick kilns, and get warm there. + +But the terror lay upon her yet; she was unable to tell why or +wherefore; unless from the strangely appealing agony of the cry; still +less could she shake it off. It seemed odd. Hill awoke with the +commotion, and found her trembling. + +"What have ye got to be affrighted on?" he asked roughly, when she had +told her tale. And Mrs. Hill was puzzled to say what. + +"You had been a-dreaming of him, that's what it was. You've got nothing +else in your mind, day nor night, but that there boy." + +"It was not a dream; I am quite positive it was himself; I could not +mistake his voice," persisted Mrs. Hill. "He has come away from the +cottage, for sure. Perhaps that Luke Macintosh might have got teasing +him." + +Knowing what Hill knew, that the boy was locked in, he might safely have +stood out that he could not have come away from it; but he said no more. +Rolling himself round, he prepared to go to sleep again, resentful at +having been awakened. + +Hill overslept himself in the morning, possibly through the interrupted +rest. When he went out it was broad daylight. David Garth's being locked +up half-an-hour more or less went for nothing with Hill, and he stayed +to load the truck with some of the remainder of his goods. + +"Send Davy home at once, James," called out the wife, as he began to +wheel it away. "I'll give him his breakfast, and let him start off to +the train." + +For, with daylight, and the sight of the door-key, Mrs. Hill could only +reverse her opinion, and conclude unwillingly that it might have been a +dream. Hill showed her the key, telling her that he had locked the door +"for safety." Therefore it appeared to be impossible that David could +have got out. + +The first thing Hill saw when he and his truck approached the cottage, +was young Jim Batley, mounted on the roof and hammering away at the +skylight with his freezing hands. Jim, a regular sailor for climbing, +had climbed a tree, and thence swung himself on to the tiles. Hill +treated him to some hard words, and ordered him to come down and get a +licking. Down came Jim, taking care to dodge out of Hill's reach. + +"I can't make David hear," said Jim. "I've got to go to Timberdale, and +I want him to go along with me." + +"That's no reason why you should get atop of my roof," roared Hill. "You +look out for a sweet hiding, young Jim. The first time I get hold on +you, you shall have it kindly." + +"He sleeps uncommon hard," said Jim. "One 'ud think the cold had froze +him. I've got to take a letter to my uncle's at Timberdale: we shall +find a jolly good hot breakfast when we get there." + +Hill condescended to abate his anger so far as to inform Jim Batley that +David could not go to Timberdale; adding that he was going off by train +to see his grandmother at Worcester. Ordering Jim to take himself away, +he unlocked the door and entered the cottage. + +Jim Batley chose to stay. He was a tall, thin, obstinate fellow, of +eleven, and meant to wait and speak to David. Given to following his own +way whenever he could, in spite of his father and mother, it occurred to +him that perhaps David might be persuaded to take Timberdale first and +the train after. + +He amused himself with the dead leaves while he waited. But it seemed +that David took a long time dressing. The truck stood at the door; Jim +stamped and whistled, and shied a few stones at the topmost article, +which was Mrs. Hill's potato saucepan. Presently Hill came out and began +to unload, beginning with the saucepan. + +"Where's Davy?" demanded Jim, from a safe distance. "Ain't he ready +yet?" + +"Now if you don't get off about your business I'll make you go," was +Hill's answer, keeping his back turned to the boy. "You haven't got +nothing to stop here for." + +"I'm stopping to speak to Davy." + +"Davy was away out o' here afore daylight and took the first train to +Worcester. He's a'most there by now." + +Young boys are not clever reasoners; but certain contradictory odds and +ends passed through Jim's disappointed mind. For one thing, he had seen +Hill unlock the door. + +"I don't think he's gone out yet. I see his boots." + +"What boots?" asked Hill, putting a bandbox inside the door. + +"Davy's. I see 'em through the skylight; they stood near the mattress." + +"Them was a pair of my boots as I carried here last night. I tell ye +Davvy's _gone_: can't ye believe? He won't be home for some days +neither, for his grandmother's safe to keep him." + +Jim Batley went off slowly on his way to Timberdale: there was nothing +to stay for, Davy being gone. Happening to turn round, he caught Hill +looking after him, and saw his face for the first time. It had turned +white as death. The contrast was very remarkable, for it was usually of +a deep red. + +"Well, I never!" cried Jim, halting in surprise. "Mayhap the cold have +took him! Serve him right." + +When Hill had got all the things inside he locked himself in, probably +not to be disturbed while he arranged them. Mrs. Hill had been waiting +breakfast ever so long when she heard the truck coming back. + +"Whatever's become of David?" she began. "I expected him home at once." + +"David has started for Worcester," said Hill. + +"Started for Worcester? Without his breakfast?" + +"Now don't you worry yourself about petty things," returned Hill, +crustily. "You wanted him to go, and he's gone. He won't starve; let him +alone for that." + +The notion assumed by Mrs. Hill was, that her husband had started the +boy off from the cottage direct to the train. She felt thoroughly vexed. + +"He had all his old clothes on, Hill. I would not have had him go to +Worcester in that plight for any money. You might have let the child +come home for a bit of breakfast--and to dress himself. There was not +so much as a brush and comb at the place, to make his hair tidy." + +"There's no pleasing you," growled Hill. "Last night you were a'most +crying, cause Davvy couldn't be let go over to see your mother; and, now +that he is gone, _that_ don't please ye! Women be the very deuce for +grumbling." + +Mrs. Hill dropped the subject--there could be no remedy--and gave her +husband his breakfast in silence. Hill seemed to eat nothing, and looked +very pale; at moments ghastly. + +"Don't you feel well?" she asked. + +"Well?--I'm well enough. What should ail me--barring the cold? It's as +sharp a frost as ever I was out in." + +"Drink this," she said, pouring him out another cup of hot tea. "It is +cold; and I'm sorry we've got it so for our moving. What time shall we +get in to-day, Hill?" + +"Not at all." + +"Not at all!" repeated the wife in surprise. + +"No, not at all," was Hill's surly confirmation. "What with you +disabled, and Davvy o' no use, things is not as forrard as they ought to +be. I've got to be off to my work too, pretty quick, or the Squire'll be +about me. We shan't get in till to-morrow." + +"But nearly all our things are in," she remonstrated. "There's as good +as nothing left here." + +"I tell ye we don't go in afore to-morrow," said Hill, giving the table +a thump. "Can't ye be satisfied with that?" + +He went off to his work. Mrs. Hill, accepting the change as inevitable, +resigned herself, and borrowed a saucepan to cook the potatoes for +dinner. She might have spared herself the trouble; her husband did not +come in for any. He bought a penny loaf and some cheese, and made his +dinner of it inside our home barn, Molly giving him some beer. He had +done it before when very busy: but the work he was about that day was in +no such hurry, and he might have left it if he would. + +"Who is to sleep in the house to-night?" his wife asked him when he got +home to tea. + +"I shall," said Hill. "I won't be beholden to nobody." + +Mrs. Hill, remembering the experience of the past night, quaked a little +at finding she should have to sleep in the old place alone, devoutly +praying there might be no recurrence of the dream that had thrown her +into such mortal terror. She and Davy were just alike--frightened at +their own shadows in the dark. When Hill was safe off, she hurried into +bed, and kept her head under the clothes. + +Hill came back betimes in the morning; and they moved in at once; old +Coney's groom, who happened to be out with the dog-cart, offering to +drive Mrs. Hill. Though her ankle was better and the distance short, she +could hardly have walked. Instead of finding the house in order, as she +expected, it was all sixes and sevens; the things lying about all over +it. + +Towards evening, Hannah got me to call at Willow Brook and say she'd +go there in the morning for an hour or two, to help put things in +order--the mistress had said she might do so. The fact was, Hannah was +burning for a gossip, she and Hill's wife being choice friends. It was +almost dark; the front room looked tolerably straight, and Mrs. Hill +sat by the fire, resting her foot and looking out at the window, the +shutters not yet closed. + +"I'd be very thankful for her to come, Master Johnny," she said eagerly, +hardly letting me finish. "There's a great deal to do; and, besides +that, it is so lonesome here. I never had such a feeling in all my life; +and I have gone into strange homes before this." + +"It does seem lonesome, somehow. The fancy may go off in a day or two." + +"I don't know, sir: it's to be hoped it will. Master Johnny, as true as +that we are sitting here, when I got out of Mr. Coney's dog-cart and +put my foot over the threshold to enter, a fit of trembling took me all +over. There was no cause for it: I mean I was not thinking of anything +to give it me. Not a minute before, I was laughing; for the man had been +telling me a joking story of something that happened yesterday at his +master's. A strange fear seemed to come upon me all at once as I stepped +over the threshold, and I began to shake from head to foot. Hill stared +at me, and at last asked if it was the cold; I told him truly that I +did not know what it was; except that it seemed like some unaccountable +attack, for I was well wrapped up. He had some brandy in a bottle, and +made me drink a drop. The fit went off; but I have had a queer lonesome +feeling on me ever since, as if the house was not one to be alone in." + +"And you have been alone, I suppose?" + +"Every bit of the time, save when Hill came in to his dinner. I don't +remember ever to have had such a feeling before in broad daylight. It's +just as if the house was haunted." + +Not believing in haunted houses, I laughed. Mrs. Hill got up to stir the +fire. It blazed, and cast her shadow upon the opposite wall. + +"When dusk came on, I could hardly bear it. But for your coming in, +Master Johnny, I should have stood at the door in the cold, and watched +for Hill: things don't feel so lonely to one out of doors as in." + +So it seemed that I was in for a stay--any way, till Hill arrived. After +this, it would not have been very kind to leave her alone; she looked so +weak and little. + +"I've never liked the thought of moving here from the first," she went +on; "and then there came the accident to my foot. Some people think +nothing at all of omens, Master Johnny, but I do think of them. They +come oftener than is thought for too; only, so few take notice of them. +I wish Davy was back! I can't bear to be in this house alone." + +"David is at Worcester, I heard Hill say." + +"He went yesterday morning, sir. I expected a letter from him to-day; +and it is very curious that none have come. Davy knew how anxious I +was about mother; and he never fails to write when he's away from me. +Somehow, all things are going crooked and cross just now. I had a fright +the night before last. Master Johnny, and I am hardly quit of it yet." + +"What was that?" I asked her. + +She stared into the fire for a minute or two before she answered me. +There was no other light in the room; I sat back against the wall beside +the window--the shutters were still open. + +"You might not care to hear it, sir." + +"I should if it's worth telling." + +Turning from the fire, she looked straight at me while she told it from +beginning to end, exactly as I have written it above. The tale would +have been just the thing for Mrs. Todhetley: who went in for marvels. + +"Hill stood to it that it was a dream, Master Johnny; but the more I +think of it, the less I believe it could have been one. If I had only +heard the call in my sleep, or in the moment of waking, why of course it +might have been a dream; but when I heard it the second time it was +_after_ I awoke. I heard it as plain as I hear my own voice now; and +plainer, too." + +"But what else, except a dream, do you fancy it could have been?" + +"Well, sir, that's what is puzzling me. But for Hill's convincing me +Davy could not have got out of here after he had locked him and +Macintosh in for safety, I should have said it was the boy himself, +calling me from outside. It sounded in the room, close to me: but the +fright I was in might have deceived me. What's that?" + +A loud rapping at the window. I am not ashamed to say that coming so +unexpectedly it startled me. Mrs. Hill, with a shrill scream, darted +forward to catch hold of my arm. + +"Let me go. Some one wants to be let in. I dare say it's Hill." + +"Master Johnny, I beg your pardon," she said, going back. "Hill ought to +know better than to come frightening me at night like this." + +I opened the door, and Miss Timmens walked in: not Hill. The knocking +had not been intended to frighten any one, but as a greeting to Mrs. +Hill--Miss Timmens having seen her through the glass. + +"You know you always were one of the quaking ones, Nanny," she said, +scoffing at the alarm. "I have just got back from Worcester, and thought +you'd like to hear that mother's better." + +"And it is well you are back, Miss Timmens," I put in. "The school +has been in rebellion. Strangers, going by, have taken it for a bear +garden." + +"That Maria Lease is just good for nothing," said Miss Timmens, +wrathfully. "When she offered to take my place I knew she'd not be of +much use. Yes, sir; it was the thought of the school that brought me +back so soon." + +"And mother is really better!" cried Mrs. Hill. "I am so thankful. If +she had died and I not able to get over to her, I should never have +forgiven myself. How is David?" + +"Are you getting straight, Nancy?" asked Miss Timmens, looking round the +room, and not noticing the question about David. + +"Straight! and only moved in this morning! and me with this ankle!" + +Miss Timmens laughed. She was just as capable as her sister was the +contrary. + +"About David?" added Mrs. Hill, "I was so vexed that he went over in his +old clothes! It was Hill's fault. Have you brought me a letter from +him?" + +"How could I bring you a letter from him?" returned Miss Timmens. "A +letter from where?" + +It was a minute or two before elucidation was arrived at, for both were +at cross-purposes. David Garth had not been at Worcester at all, so far +as Miss Timmens knew; certainly not at his grandmother's. + +To see Mrs. Hill sink back into her chair at this information, and let +her hands fall on her lap, and gaze helplessly from her frightened eyes, +was only to be expected. Miss Timmens kept asking what it all meant, and +where David was, but she could get no answer. So I told her what Mother +Hill had just told me--about Hill's sending him off to Worcester. She +stared like anything. + +"Why, where in the name of wonder can the boy have got to?" + +"I see it all," spoke the mother then, in a whisper. "Davy did find his +way out of this house; and it was his voice I heard, and not a dream. I +knew it. I knew it at the time." + +These words would have sounded mysterious to any one given to mystery. +Miss Timmens was not. She was a long, thin female, with a chronic +redness on her nose and one cheek, and she was as practical as could be. +Demanding what Mrs. Hill meant by "not a dream," she stood warming her +boots at the fire while she was enlightened. + +"The boy is keeping away for fear of Hill tanning him," spoke Miss +Timmens, summing up the question. "Don't you think so, Master Ludlow?" + +"I should, if I could see how he got out of the cottage, after Hill had +locked him in it." + +"Luke Macintosh put him out at this window," said Miss Timmens, +decisively. "Hill couldn't lock that up. They'd open the shutters, and +Luke would pop him out: to get rid of the boy, no doubt. Mr. Luke ought +to be punished for it." + +I did not contradict her. Of course it might have been so; but knowing +Luke, I did not think he would care to be left in the house alone. +Unless--the thought flashed over me--unless Luke sent away David that +he might be off himself. Amidst a good deal of uncertainty, this view +seemed the most probable. + +"Where is David?" bemoaned Mrs. Hill; "where is he? And with these +bitter cold nights----" + +"Now don't you worry yourself, Nanny," interrupted strong-minded Miss +Timmens. "I'll see to David; and bring him home, too." + +Hill's cough was heard outside. Miss Timmens--who had been in a dead +rage at the marriage, and consequently hated Hill like poison--hastened +to depart. We went away together, passing Hill by the dried-up brook. +He looked stealthily at us, and threw back a surly good night to me. + +"I'm sure I don't know where I am to look for the boy first," began Miss +Timmens, as we went along. "Poor fellow! he is keeping away out of fear. +It would not surprise me if Macintosh is taking care of him. The man's +not ill-natured." + +"I don't understand why Hill should have told his mother David was gone +to Worcester, unless he did go." Neither did I. + +"David never went to Worcester; rely upon that, Master Ludlow," was her +answer. "He is well known at Shrub Hill Station, and I could not have +failed to hear of it, for one of the porters lodges in mother's house; +besides, David would have come down to us at once. Good night, sir. I +dare say he will turn up before to-morrow." + +She went on towards the school-house, I the other way to Crabb Cot. Mrs. +Todhetley and the Squire were talking together by the blazing fire, +waiting until old Thomas announced dinner. + +"Where have you been lingering this cold evening, Johnny?" began the +Squire. "Don't you get trying the ponds, sir; the ice is not wafer thick +yet." + +Kneeling on the rug between them, holding my hands to the warmth, I told +where I had been, and what I had heard. Mrs. Todhetley, who seemed to +have been born with a sympathy for children, went into lamentation +over--it was what she said--that poor little gentle lamb, David. + +"Macintosh is about somewhere," spoke the Squire, ringing the bell. "We +will soon hear whether he knows what has become of the boy." + +Thomas was ordered to find Macintosh and send him in. He came presently, +shy and sheepish, as usual. Standing just inside the door, he blinked +his eyes and rubbed his hands one over the other, like an idiot. It was +only his way. + +"Do you know where David Garth is?" began the Squire, who thought +himself a regular Q.C. at cross-examining. Luke stared and said No. The +fact was, he had not heard that David was missing. + +"What time was it that you put him out of the window the night before +last?" + +Luke's eyes and mouth opened. He had no more idea what the Squire meant +than the man in the moon. + +"Don't stand there as if you were a born simpleton, but answer me," +commanded the Squire. "When you and David Garth were put into Hill's new +cottage to take care of the things for the night, how came you to let +the boy out of it? Why did you do it? Upon what plea?" + +"But I didn't do it, sir," said Luke. + +"Now don't you stand there and say that to my face, Macintosh. It won't +answer; for I know all about it. You put that poor shivering boy out at +the window that you might be off yourself; that's about the English of +it. Where did he go to?" + +"But I couldn't do it, sir," was Luke's answer to this. "I was not in +the place myself." + +"You were not there yourself?" + +"No, sir, I warn't. Knowing I should have to go off with the waggon +pretty early, I went down and telled Hill that I should sleep at home." + +"Do you mean to say you did not go into Hill's place at all?" + +"No, sir, I didn't. I conclude Hill slept there hisself. I know nothing +about it, for I don't happen to have come across Hill since. I've kept +out of his way." + +This was a new turn to the affair. Luke quitted the room, and a silence +ensued. Mrs. Todhetley touched me on the shoulder. + +"Johnny?" + +"Yes!" I said, wondering at the startled look in her eyes. + +"I hope Hill did not put that poor child into the house alone! If so, no +wonder that he made his escape from it." + + * * * * * + +The matter could not rest. One talked, and another talked: and before +noon next day it was known all over the place that David Garth had been +put to sleep by himself in the empty cottage. Miss Timmens attacked Hill +with her strong tongue, and told him it was enough to frighten the child +to death. Hill was sullen. He would answer nothing; and all she could +get out of him was, that it was no business of hers. In vain she +demanded his reasons for saying the boy had gone to Worcester by the +early train: whether he sent him--whether he saw him off. Hill said +David did go; and then took refuge in dogged silence. + +The schoolmistress was not one to be played with. Of a tenacious turn, +she followed out things with a will. She called in the police; she +harangued people outside her door; she set the parish in a ferment. But +David could not be heard of, high or low. Since the midnight hour, when +that call of his awoke his mother, and was again repeated, he seemed to +have vanished. + +There arose a rumour that Jim Batley could tell something. Miss Timmens +pounced upon him as he was going by the school-house, conveyed him +indoors, and ordered him to make a clean breast of it. It was not much +that Jim had to tell: but that little seemed of importance to Miss +Timmens, and he told it readily. One thing Jim persisted in--that the +boots he saw through the skylight must have been David's boots. Hill had +called them his, he said, but they were not big enough--not men's boots +at all. Hill was looking "ghastly white," as if he had had a fright, Jim +added, when he told him David was gone off to Worcester. + +Perhaps it was in that moment that a fear of something worse than had +been yet suspected dawned upon Miss Timmens. Tying on her bonnet, she +came up to Crabb Cot, and asked to see the Squire. + +"It is getting more serious," she said, after old Thomas had shown her +in. "I think, sir, Hill should be forced to explain what he knows. I +have come here to ask you to insist upon it." + +"The question is--what does he know?" rejoined the Squire. + +"More than he has confessed," said Miss Timmens, in her positive manner. +"Jim Batley stands to it that those boots must, from the size, have been +David's boots. Now, Squire Todhetley, if David's boots were there, where +was David? That is what's lying on my mind, sir." + +"What did Jim Batley see besides the boots?" asked the Squire. + +"Nothing in particular," she answered. "He said the cupboard door stood +open, and hid the best part of the room. David would not be likely to +run away and leave his boots behind him." + +"Unless he was in too great a fright to stop to put them on." + +"I don't think that, sir." + +"What is it you wish to imply?" asked the Squire, not seeing the drift +of the argument. + +"I wish I knew myself," replied Miss Timmens, candidly. "I am certain +Hill has not told all he could tell: he has been deceitful over it from +the first, and he must be made to explain. Look here, sir: when he got +to Willow Cottage that morning, there's no doubt he thought David was in +it. Very well. He goes in to call him; stays a bit, and then comes out +and tells young Jim that David has gone to Worcester. How was he to +know David had gone to Worcester?--who told him? The boy says, too, that +Hill looked ghastly, as if he had been frightened." + +"David must have gone somewhere, or he would have been in the room," +argued the Squire. "He would not be likely to go back after quitting it, +and his mother heard him call to her in the middle of the night." + +"Just so, sir. But--if Hill did not find him, why should he come out and +assert that David had started for Worcester?--Why not have said David +had escaped?" + +"I am sure I don't know." + +"It's the boots that come over me," avowed Miss Timmens; "I can't come +to the bottom of them. I mean to come to the bottom of Hill, though, and +make him disclose what he knows. You are his master, sir, and perhaps he +will tell you without trouble, if you will please to be so good as +question him. If he won't, I'll have him brought up before the Bench." + +Away went Miss Timmens, with a parting remark that the school must be +rampant by that time. The Squire sat thinking a bit, and then put on his +hat and great-coat, telling me I might come with him and hear what Hill +had to say. We expected to find Hill in the ploughed field between his +cottage and North Crabb. But Hill was in his own garden; we saw him as +we went along. Without ceremony, the Squire opened the wooden gate, and +stepped in. Hill was raking the leaves together by the shed at the end +of the garden. + +He threw down the rake when he saw us, as if startled, his red face +turning white. Coming forward, he began a confused excuse for being +at home at that hour of the day, saying there was so much to do when +getting into a fresh place; and that he had not been well for two days, +"had had a sickness upon him." The Squire, never hard with the men, told +him he was welcome to be there, and began talking about the garden. + +"It is as rich a bit of land, Hill, as any in the parish, and you may +turn it to good account if you are industrious. Does your wife intend to +keep chickens?" + +"Well, sir, I suppose she will. Town-bred women don't understand far +about 'em, though. It may be a'most as much loss as profit." + +"Nonsense," said the Squire, in his quick way. "Loss! when you have +every convenience about you! This used to be the fowl-house in Hopton's +time," he added, rapping the side of the shed with his stick. "Why! +you've been putting a padlock on it, Hill!" + +For the door was fastened with a padlock; a new one, to judge by its +look. Hill made no comment. He had taken up the rake again and was +raking vigorously at the dead leaves. I wondered what he was shaking +for. + +"Have you any treasures here, that you should lock it up?" + +"Only the watering-can, sir, and a few o' my garden tools," answered +Hill. "There's a heap of loose characters about, and nothing's safe from +'em." + +Putting his back against the shed, the Squire suddenly called on Hill to +face him, and entered on the business he had come upon. "Where was David +Garth? Did he, Hill, know anything about him?" + +Hill had looked pale before; I said so; but that was nothing to the +frightful whiteness that took him now. Ears, lips, neck; all turned the +hue of the dead. The rake shook in his grasp; his teeth chattered. + +"Come, Hill," said the Squire; "I see you have something to say." + +But Hill protested he had nothing to say: except that the boy's absence +puzzled him. The Squire put some home questions upon the points spoken +of by Miss Timmens, showing Hill that we knew all. He then told him he +might take his choice; answer, or go before the magistrates. + +Apparently Hill saw the futility of holding out longer. His very aspect +would have convicted him, as the Squire said: if he had committed +murder, he could not have looked more guilty. Glancing shudderingly +around on all sides, as though the air had phantoms in it, he whispered +his version of the morning's work. + +It was true that he _had_ gone to the house expecting to find David in +it; and it was true that when he entered he found him flown. Not wishing +to alarm the boy's mother, he told Jim Batley that David had gone by +early train to Worcester: he told the mother so. As to the boots, Hill +declared they were his own, not David's; and that Jim's eyes must have +been deceived in the size. And he vowed and declared he knew no more +than this, or where David could have got to. + +"What do you think you deserve for locking the child in the house by +himself?" asked the Squire, sternly. + +"Everything that'll come upon me through it," readily acknowledged Hill. +"I could cut my hands off now for having done it; but I never thought +he'd be really frightened. It's just as if his ghost had been haunting +me ever since; I see him a-following of me everywhere." + +"His ghost!" exclaimed the Squire. "Do you suppose he is dead?" + +"I don't know," said the man, passing his shaking hand across his damp +forehead. "I wish to Heaven I had let him go off to his grandmother's +that same blessed night!" + +"Then you wish me to understand, Hill, that you absolutely know nothing +of where the boy may be?" + +"Nothing at all, sir." + +"Don't you think it might have been as well if you had told the truth +from the first?" asked the Squire, rather sarcastically. + +"Well, sir, one's mind gets confused at times, and I thought of his +mother. I could not be off seeing that if anything had happened, it lay +on my shoulders for having left him alone, in there." + +Whether the Squire believed Hill could tell more, I don't know. I did. +As we went on to the school-house, the Pater kept silence. Miss Timmens +was frightfully disappointed at the result, and said Hill was a shifty +scoundrel. + +"I cannot tell what to think," the Squire remarked to her. "His manner +is the strangest I ever saw; it is just as though he had something on +his conscience. He said the boy's ghost seemed to haunt him. Did you +notice that, Johnny?" + +"Yes, sir. A queer idea." + +"He--he--never could have found David dead in the morning?" cried Miss +Timmens, in a low tone, herself turning a little pale. "Dead of fright?" + +"That could not be," said the Squire. "You forget that David had made +his escape before midnight, and was at his mother's, calling to her." + +"True, true," assented Miss Timmens. "Any way, I am certain Hill is +somehow or other deceiving us, and he is a born villain for doing it." + +But Hill, deceiving us though he had been, could not hold out. In going +back, we saw him leaning over the palings waiting for us. But that the +man is living yet, I should have said he was going to die there and +then, for he looked exactly like it. + +It seemed that just after we left him, a policeman had made his +appearance. Not as a policeman, but as a friend; for he and Hill were +cronies. He told Hill confidentially that there was "going to be a row +over that there lost boy; that folks were saying that he might have been +murdered; that unless Hill could tell something satisfactory about him, +he and others might be in custody before the day was over." Whether Hill +found himself brought to a point from which there was neither advance +nor retreat, or that he inevitably saw that concealment could no longer +be maintained, or that he was stricken to despair and felt helpless, I +know not. There he stood, his head over the palings, saying he would +tell all. + +It was a sad tale to listen to. Miss Timmens's last supposition was +right--Hill, upon going up to release David Garth, had found him dead. +And, so far as the man's experience of death went, he must have been +dead for six or seven hours. + +"I'd like you to come and see him, sir," panted Hill. + +Gingerly stepped the Squire in Hill's wake across the garden to the +shed. Unlocking the door, Hill stepped back for us to enter. On a +mattress on the ground was David, laid straight in his every-day +clothes, and covered with a blanket; his pretty hair, which his mother +had so loved, carefully smoothed. Hill,--rough, burly, cross-grained +Hill,--burst into tears and sobbed like a child. + +"I'd give my life to undo it, and bring him back again, Squire; I'd give +my life twice over, Master Johnny; but I declare before Heaven, I never +thought to harm the boy. When I see him the next morning, lying dead, +I'd not have minded if the Lord had struck me dead too. I've been a'most +mad ever since." + +"Johnny," said the Squire, in low tones, "go you to South Crabb, and +bring over Mr. Cole. Do not talk of this." + +The surgeon was at home, and came back with me. I did not quite +understand why the Squire sent for him, seeing he could do no good. + +And the boots were David's, after all; the only things he had taken off. +Hill had brought him to this shed the next night; with some vague idea +of burying him in the ground under the leaves. "But I couldn't do it," +he avowed amid his sobs; "I couldn't do it." + +There was an examination, Cole and another making it; and they gave +evidence at the inquest. One of them (it was Cole) thought the boy must +have died from fright, the other from the cold; and a nice muff this +last must have been. + +"I did not from the first like that midnight call, or the apparently +causeless terror the poor mother awoke in," said Mrs. Todhetley, to me. +"The child's spirit must have cried out to her in his death-agony. I +have known a case like this before." + +"But----" + +"Hold your tongue, Johnny, You have not lived long enough to gain +experience of these things." + +And I held it. + + + + +XX. + +DAVID GARTH'S GHOST. + + +"Is it true that she's going to marry him, Miss Timmens?" + +"True! _I_ don't know," retorted Miss Timmens, in wrath. "It won't be +for lack of warning, if she does. I told her so last night; and she +tossed her head in answer. She's a vain, heartless girl, Hannah Baber, +with no more prudence about her than a female ostrich." + +"There may be nothing in it, after all," said Hannah. "She is generally +ready to flirt, you know." + +"Flirt!" shrieked Miss Timmens in her shrillest tone. "She'd flirt with +a two-legged wheelbarrow if it had trousers on." + +This colloquy was taking place at the private door of the school-house. +And you must understand that we have gone back a few months, for at this +time David Garth was not dead. Hannah, who had gone down from Crabb Cot +on an errand, came upon Miss Timmens standing there to look out. Of +course she stayed to gossip. + +The object of Miss Timmens's wrath was her niece, Harriet Roe. A vain, +showy, handsome, free-natured girl, as you have heard, with bright dark +eyes and white teeth--who had helped to work the mischief between Maria +Lease and Daniel Ferrar which had led to Ferrar's dreadful death. +Humphrey Roe, Harriet's father, was half-brother to Miss Timmens and +Mrs. Hill; he had settled in France, and married a Frenchwoman. Miss +Harriet chose to call herself French, and politely said the English were +not fit to tie that nation's shoes. Perhaps that was why she had now +taken up with a cousin, Louis Roe. Not that Louis Roe was really French: +he had been born in France of English parents, and so was next door to +it. A fashionable-looking young man North Crabb considered him, for he +wore well-cut coats and a moustache. A moustache was a thing to be +stared at in simple country places then. It may have had something to +do with Miss Timmens's dislike to the young man. Louis Roe was only a +distant relative: a tenth cousin, or so; of whom Miss Timmens had heard +before, but never seen. When he appeared unexpectedly one January day +at the school-house (it was the January after Daniel Ferrar's death), +ostensibly to see Harriet, whom he had known in France, Miss Timmens, +between surprise and the moustache, was less gracious than she might +have been. From that time to this--March--he had (as Miss Timmens put +it) haunted the place, though chiefly taking up his abode at Worcester. +Harriet had struck into a flirtation with him at once, after her native +fashion: and now it was reported that they were going to be married. +Miss Timmens could not find out that he was doing anything for a living. +He talked of his fine "affaires" over in France: but when she questioned +him of what nature the "affaires" were, he either evaded her like an +eel, or gave rambling answers that she could make neither head nor tail +of. The way in which he and Harriet would jabber French in her presence, +not a word of which language could she comprehend, and the laughing +that went on at the same time, put Miss Timmens's back up worse than +anything, for she thought they were making game of her. She could be +tart when she pleased; and when that happened, the redness in the nose +and cheek grew redder. Very tart indeed was she, recounting these +grievances to Hannah. + +"My firm belief, Hannah Baber, is, that he wants to get hold of Harriet +for her two-hundred pounds. She has that much, you know: it came to her +from her mother. Roe would rather play the gentleman than work. It is +the money he's after, not Harriet." + +"The money may put him into some good way of business, and they may live +comfortably together," suggested Hannah. + +"Pigs may fly," returned Miss Timmens. "There's something in that +young man, Hannah Baber, that I could not trust. Oh, but girls are +wilful!--and simple, at the best, where the men are concerned! They +can't see an inch beyond their noses: no, and they won't let others, +who have sight, see for them. Look there!" + +Emerging into the spring sunshine from the withy walk, came the +gentleman in question; Harriet Roe in her gay ribbons at his side. Miss +Timmens gave her door a bang, regardless of good manners, and Hannah +pursued her way. + +The road thus paved for it, North Crabb church was not taken by surprise +when it heard the marriage banns read out one Sunday morning between +Louis Roe, of the parish of St. Swithin, Worcester (he was staying there +at the time), and Henriette Adèle Marie Roe. Miss Timmens, who had not +been taken into confidence, started violently; Mademoiselle Henriette +Adèle Marie, sitting by her side, held up her head and her blooming +cheeks with unruffled equanimity. It was said there was a scene when +they got home: Miss Timmens's sister (once Mrs. Garth, but then our +bailiff's wife, James Hill) looking in at the school-house to assist +at it. Neither of them could make anything of Harriet. + +"I'll tell you what it is, Aunt Susan and Aunt Nancy," said the girl +passionately, when her temper got roused: "_my mind is made up to marry +Louis_; and if you don't drop this magging now and for good; if you +attempt to worry me any further, I'll go off to Worcester, and stay with +him till the day arrives. There! how would you like that? I will, I +declare. It would be thought nothing at all of in my country, with the +wedding so near." + +This shut them up. Mrs. Hill, a meek, gentle little woman, who had her +sorrows, and habitually let Miss Timmens do all the talking when they +were together, began to cry. Harriet ate her cold dinner standing, and +went off for an afternoon promenade with Monsieur Louis. From that time, +even Miss Timmens gave up all thought of opposition, seeing that events +must take their course. Harriet's parents were dead; she was over age, +and her own mistress in the eye of the law. + +"Would you mind taking a turn with me in the withy walk, Harriet Roe?" +asked Maria Lease, as they were coming out of church that same night. + +Harriet was alone. Louis Roe had gone back to Worcester. The request +surprised her considerably. Since Daniel Ferrar's death the past +November, Maria had been very distant with her; averting her head if +they happened to meet. + +"So you have come to your senses, have you, Maria Lease?" was the half +insolent, half good-natured answer. "I'll walk down it with you if you +like." + +"Come to my senses in what way?" asked Maria, in low, subdued, sad +tones, as they went towards the withy walk. + +"About--_you_ know what. You blamed _me_ for what happened. As good as +laid his death at my door." + +"Did you ever hear me say so?" + +"Oh, I could see: your manner was enough. As if I either helped it +on--or could have prevented it! We used to have just a bit of talking +and laughing together, he and I, but that was all." + +That's all! And the gold chain was still on Harriet's neck. Maria +suppressed a sigh. + +"Whether I blamed you for it, Harriet Roe, or whether I blamed myself, +is of no moment now. The past can never be recalled or redeemed in this +world--its remembrance alone remains. I want to do you a little service, +Harriet. Nothing may come of it, but it is my duty to speak." + +Amidst the shadows of the withy beds, under the silent stars, Maria +spoke, dropping her voice to a whisper. In a sufficiently curious but +accidental manner, she had heard something said the previous week about +Louis Roe. A stranger, who had known him in France, spoke very much +in his disfavour. He said that any girl, if she cared for her future +happiness and credit would be mad to unite herself to him. Maria had +asked no particulars; they might not have been given if she had; but the +impression of Louis Roe left on her mind was not a good one. All this +she quietly repeated to Harriet. It was received in anything but a +friendly spirit. + +"Thank you for nothing, Maria Lease. Because you lost your own +husband--that was to have been--you think you'll try what you can do +to deprive me of mine. A slice of revenge, I suppose: but it won't +succeed." + +"Harriet, you are mistaken," rejoined Maria; and Miss Harriet thought +she had never in her life heard so mournfully sad a tone as the words +were spoken in. "So much self-reproach fell upon me that bitter evening +when he was found dead: reproach that can never be lifted from me while +time shall last: that I do not think I can ever again do an ill turn in +this life, or give an unkind word. The whole world does not seem to be +as sinful in its wickedness as I was in my harsh unkindness; and there's +no sort of expiation left to me. If I pass my whole existence laying my +hands under other people's feet in humble hope to serve them, it cannot +undo the bitterness of my passion when I exposed him before Johnny +Ludlow. The exposure was more than he could bear; and he--he put an end +to it. I suffer always, Harriet Roe; my days are one prolonged burning +agony of repentance. Repentance that brings no relief." + +"My goodness!" cried Harriet, her breath almost scared away at hearing +this, careless-natured though she was. "I'll tell you what, Maria: I +should turn Roman Catholic in your place; and let a priest absolve me +from the sin." + +A priest absolve her from the sin! The strange anguish on her compressed +lips was visible as Maria Lease turned her face upwards in the +starlight. ONE Most High and merciful Priest was ever there, who could, +and would, wash out her sin. But--what of Daniel Ferrar, who had died in +his? + +"If there is one person whom I would more especially seek in kindness +to serve, it is you, Harriet," she resumed, putting her hand gently +on Harriet's arm--and her fingers accidentally touched the chain +that Daniel Ferrar had hung round the girl's neck in his perfidy. +"Revenge!--from me!" + +"The very idea of my giving up Louis is absurd," was Harriet's +rejoinder, as they came out of the withy walk. "Thank you all the +same, Maria Lease; and there's my hand. I see now that you meant +kindly: but no one shall set me against my promised husband." + +Maria shook the hand in silence. + +"Look here, Maria--don't go and tell your beautiful scandal to sharp +Susan Timmens. Not that I care whether you do or not, except on the +score of contention. She would strike up fresh opposition, and it might +come to scratching and fighting. My temper has borne enough: one can't +be a lamb always." + +The wedding came off on Easter Tuesday. Harriet wore a bright silk +dress, the colour of lilac, with a wreath and veil. When the latter +ornaments came home, Miss Timmens nearly fainted. Decent young women in +their station of life were married in bonnets, she represented: not in +wreaths and veils. But Harriet Roe, reared to French customs, said +bonnets could never be admissible for a bride, and she'd sooner go to +church in a coal-scuttle. The Batley girls, in trains and straw-hats, +were bridesmaids. Miss Timmens wore a new shawl and white gloves; and +poor little David Garth--who was to die of fright before that same year +came to an end--stood with his hand locked in his mother's. + +And so, in the self-same church where she had sat displaying her graces +before the ill-fated Daniel Ferrar, and by the same young clergyman who +had preached to her then, Harriet became the wife of Louis Roe, and went +away with him to London. + + * * * * * + +The next move in the chain of events was the death of David Garth in +Willow Cottage. It occurred in November, when Tod and I were staying +at home, and has been already told of. James Hill escaped without +punishment: it was said there was no law to touch him. He protested +through thick and thin that he meant no harm to the boy; to do him +justice, it was not supposed he had: he was finely repentant for it, +and escaped with a reprimand. + +Mrs. Hill refused to remain in the cottage. What with her innate +tendency to superstition, with the real facts of the case, and with that +strange belief--that David's spirit had appeared to her in the moment of +dying; a belief firm and fixed as adamant--she passed into a state of +horror of the dwelling. Not another night could she remain in it. The +doctor himself, Cole, said she must not. Miss Timmens took her in as a +temporary thing; until the furniture could be replaced in their former +house, which was not let. Hill made no objection to this. For that +matter, he seemed afraid of the new place himself, and was glad to get +back to the old one. All his native surliness had left him for the time: +he was as a subdued man whose tongue has departed on an excursion. You +see, he had feared the law might come down upon him. The coroner's +inquest had brought in a safe verdict: all Hill received was a censure +for having locked the boy in alone: but he could not yet feel sure that +the affair would not be taken up by the magistrates: and the parish said +in his hearing that his punishment ought to be transportation at the +very least. Altogether, it subdued him. + +So, as soon as David's funeral was over, and while his wife was still +with Miss Timmens, Hill began to move back his goods in a sort of humble +silence. Crowds collected to see the transport, much to Hill's annoyance +and discomfiture. The calamity had caused intense excitement in the +place; and Miss Timmens, who had a very long tongue, and hated Hill just +as much as she had loved David, kept up the ball. Hill's intention was +to lock up Willow Cottage until he could get Mr. Todhetley to release +him from it. At present he dared not ask: all of us at Crabb Cot, +from the Squire downwards, were bitterly against him for his wicked +inhumanity to poor David. + +Curious to say--curious because of what was to happen out of it--as Hill +was loading the truck with the last remaining things, a stranger came up +to the cottage door. Just at the first moment, Hill did not recognize +him; he had shaved off his moustache and whiskers, and grown a beard +instead. And that alters people. + +"How are you, Hill? What are you up to here?" + +It was Louis Roe--who had married Mademoiselle Henriette the previous +Easter. Where they had been since, or what they had done, was a sort of +mystery, for Harriet had written only one letter. By that letter, it was +gathered that they were flourishing in London: but no address was given, +and Miss Timmens had called her a heartless jade, not to want to hear +from her best relatives. + +Hill answered that he was pretty well, and went on loading; but said +nothing to the other question. Louis Roe--perceiving sundry straggling +spectators who stood peering, as if the loading of a hand-barrow with +goods were a raree-show--rather wondered at appearances, and asked +again. Hill shortly explained then that they had moved into Willow +Cottage; but his wife found it didn't suit her, and so they were moving +back again to the old home. + +He went off with the truck, before he had well answered, giving no time +for further colloquy. Louis Roe happened to come across young Jim Batley +amidst the tag-rag, and heard from him all that had occurred. + +"He must be a cruel devil, to leave a timid child all night in a +house alone!" was Mr. Roe's indignant comment; who, whatever his +shortcomings might be in the eyes of Miss Timmens, was not thought +to be hard-hearted. + +"His mother, she sees his ghost," went on Jim Batley. "Leastways, heered +it." + +Mr. Roe took no notice of this additional communication. Perhaps ghosts +held a low place in his creed--and he appeared to have plunged into a +reverie. Starting out of it in a minute or two, he ran after Hill, and +began talking in a low, business tone. + +Hill could not believe his ears. Surely such luck had never befallen a +miserable man! For here was Louis Roe offering to take Willow Cottage +off his hands: to become his, Hill's, tenant for a short time. The +double rent; this, and that for the old house he was returning to; had +been weighing upon Hill's mind as heavily as David weighed upon it. The +man had saved plenty of money, but he was of a close nature. Squire +Todhetley was a generous man; but Hill felt conscious that he had +displeased him too much to expect any favour at present. + +"What d'ye want of the cottage?" asked Hill, suppressing all signs of +satisfaction. "Be you and Harriet a-coming to live down here?" + +"We should like to stay here for a few weeks--say till the dead of +winter's over," replied Roe. "London is a beastly dull place in bad +weather; the fogs don't agree with Harriet. I had thought of taking two +or three rooms at Birmingham: but I don't know but she'll like this +cottage best--if you will let me have it cheap." + +It would be cheap enough. For Hill named the very moderate rent he +had agreed to pay the Squire. Only too glad was he, to get that. Roe +promised to pay him monthly. + +North Crabb was electrified at the news. Mr. and Mrs. Roe were coming to +stay in the cottage where poor David Garth had just died. No time was +lost over it, either. On the following day some hired furniture was put +into it, and Harriet herself arrived. + +She was looking very ill. And I'm sure if she had appeared with a beard +as well as her husband, her face could not have seemed more changed. Not +her face only, but her manners. Instead of figuring off in silks and +ribbons, finer than the stars, laughing with every one she met, and +throwing her handsome eyes about, she wore only plain things, and went +along noticing no one. Some people called it "pride;" Miss Timmens said +it was disappointment. The first time Tod and I met her, she never +lifted her eyes at all. Tod would have stayed to speak; but she just +said, "Good morning, gentlemen," and went on. + +"I say, Johnny, there's some change there," was Tod's remark, as he +turned to look after her. + +They had been in the place about a week--and Roe seemed to keep indoors, +or else was away, for no one ever saw him--when a strange turn arose, +that was destined to set the neighbourhood in an uproar. I was running +past the school-house one evening at dusk, and saw Maria Lease sitting +with Miss Timmens by fire-light. Liking Maria very much--for I always +did like her, and always shall--I went bolt in to them. James Hill's +wife was also there, in her mourning gown with crape on it, sitting +right back in the chimney corner. She had gone back to Hill then, but +made no scruple of leaving him alone often: and Hill, who had had his +lesson, put up with it. And you would never guess; no, not though you +had tried from then till Midsummer; what they were whispering about, as +though scared out of their seven senses. + +David Garth's ghost was haunting Willow Cottage. + +Miss Timmens was telling the story; the others listened with open +mouths. She began at the beginning again for my benefit. + +"I was sitting by myself here about this time last evening, Master +Johnny, having dismissed the children, and almost too tired with their +worry to get my own tea, when Harriet Roe came gliding in at the door, +looking whiter than a sheet, and startling me beyond everything. 'Aunt +Susan,' says she in so indistinct a tone that I should have boxed one of +the girls had she attempted to use such, 'would you take pity on me and +let me stay here till to-morrow morning? Louis went away this afternoon, +and I dare not stop alone in the place all night.' 'What are you afraid +of?' I asked, not telling her at once that she might stay; but down she +sat, and threw her mantle and bonnet off--taking French leave. I never +saw _her_ in such a state before," continued Miss Timmens vehemently; +"shivering and shaking as if she had an ague, and not a particle of her +impudence left in her. 'I think that place must be damp with the willow +brook, aunt,' says she; 'it gives me a sensation of cold.' 'Now don't +you talk nonsense about your willow brooks, Harriet Roe,' says I. 'You +are not shaking for willow brooks, or for cold either, but from fright. +What is it?' 'Well then,' says she, plucking up a bit, 'I'm afraid of +seeing the boy.' 'What boy?' says I--'not David?' 'Yes; David,' she +says, and trembles worse than ever. 'He appeared to Aunt Nancy; a sign +he is not at rest; and he is as sure to be in the house as sure can be. +Dying in the way he did, and lying hid in the shed as he did, what else +is to be expected?' Well, Master Johnny, this all seemed to me very +odd--as I've just observed to Nancy," continued Miss Timmens. "It struck +me, sir, there was more behind. 'Harriet,' says I, 'have you _seen_ +David Garth?' But at first no satisfactory answer could I get from her, +neither yes nor no. At last she said she had not seen him, but knew she +should if she stayed in the house by herself at night, for that he came +again, and was _in_ it. It struck me she was speaking falsely; and that +she _had_ seen him; or what she took for him." + +"I know she has; I feel convinced of it," spoke up poor Mrs. Hill, +tilting back her black bonnet--worn for David--to wipe the tears from +her eyes. "Master Ludlow, don't smile, sir--though it's best perhaps for +the young to disbelieve these solemn things. As surely as that we are +talking here, my dear boy's spirit came to me in the moment of his +death. I feared it might take to haunting the cottage, sir; and that's +one reason why I could not stay in it." + +"Yes; Harriet has seen him," interposed Maria Lease in low, firm tones. +"Just as I saw Daniel Ferrar. Master Johnny, _you_ know I saw _him_." + +Well, truth to say, I thought she must have seen Daniel Ferrar. Having +assisted at the sight--or if not at the actual sight, at the place and +time and circumstance attending it--I did not see how else it was to be +explained away. + +"Where's Harriet now?" I asked. + +"She stayed here last night, and went off by rail this morning to her +grandmother's at Worcester," replied Miss Timmens. "Mother will be glad +of her for a day or so, for she keeps her bed still." + +"Then who is in the cottage?" + +"Nobody, sir. It's locked up. Roe is expected back to-morrow." + +Miss Timmens began to set her tea-things, and I left them. Whom should I +come upon in the road, but Tod--who had been over to South Crabb. I told +him all this; and we took the broad path home through the fields, which +led us past Willow Cottage. The fun Tod made of what the women had been +saying, was beyond everything. A dreary dwelling, it looked; cold, and +deserted, and solitary in the dusky night, on which the moon was rising. +The back looked towards Crabb Ravine and the three-cornered grove in +which Daniel Ferrar had taken his own life away; and to the barn where +Maria had seen Ferrar after death. In front was the large field, bleak +and bare; and beyond, the scattered chimneys of North Crabb. A lively +dwelling altogether!--let alone what had happened in it to David Garth. +I said so. + +"Yes, it is a lively spot!" acquiesced Tod. "Beautifully lively in +itself, without having the reputation of being haunted. Eugh! Let's get +home to dinner, Johnny." + +Mr. and Mrs. Coney and Tom came in after dinner. Old Coney and the +Squire smoked till tea-time. When tea was over we all sat down to Pope +Joan. Mr. Coney kept mistaking hearts for diamonds, clubs for spades; +he had not his spectacles, and I offered to fetch them. Upon that, he +set upon Tom for being lazy and letting Johnny Ludlow do what it was +his place to do. The result was, that Tom Coney and I had a race which +should reach the farm first. The night was bright, the moon high. +Coming back with the spectacles, a man encountered us, tearing along +as fast as we were. And that was like mad. + +"Halloa!" cried Tom. "What's up." + +Tom had cause to ask it. The man was Luke Macintosh: and never in all +my life had I seen a specimen of such terror. His face was white, his +breath came in gasps. Without saying with your leave or by your leave, +he caught hold of Tom Coney's arm. + +"Master, as I be a living sinner, I ha' just seen Davy Garth." + +"Seen David Garth?" echoed Tom, wondering whether Luke had been +drinking. + +"I see him as plain as plain. He be at that end window o' the Willow +Cottage." + +"Do you mean his ghost, or himself?" asked Tom, making game of it. + +"Why, his ghost, in course, sir. It's well known hisself be dead and +buried--worse luck! Mercy on us!--I'd ha' lost a month's wages rather +nor see this." + +Considering Luke Macintosh was so great a coward that he would not go +through the Ravine after nightfall, this was not much from him. Neither +had his conscience been quite easy since David's death: as it may be +said that he, through refusing at the last moment to sleep in the house, +had in a degree been the remote cause of it. His account was this: +Passing the Willow Cottage on his way from North Crabb, he happened to +look up at the end window, and saw David standing there all in white in +the moonlight. + +"I never see nothing plainer in all my born days, never," gasped Luke. +"His poor little face hadn't no more colour in it nor chalk. Drat them +ghosts and goblins, then! What does they come and show theirselves to +decent folk for?" + +He was trembling just as Miss Timmens, some three hours before, had +described Harriet Roe to have trembled. An idea flashed into my mind. + +"Now, Luke, just you confess--who is it that has put this into your +head?" I asked. But Luke only stared at me: he seemed unable to +understand. + +"Some one has been telling you this to-night at North Crabb?" + +"Telling me what, Master Ludlow?" + +"That David Garth is haunting the cottage. It is what people are saying, +Tom," I added to Coney. + +"Then, Master Johnny, I never heered a blessed syllable on't," he +replied; and so earnestly that it was not possible to doubt him. "Nobody +have said nothing to me. For the matter o' that, I didn't stop to talk +to a soul, but just put Molly's letter in the window slit--which was +what I went for--and turned back again. I wish the woman had ha' been +skinned afore she'd got me to go off to the post for her to-night. +Plague on me, to have took the way past the cottage! as if the road +warn't good enough to ha' served me!--and a sight straighter!" + +"Were there lights in the cottage, Luke?" asked Coney. "Did you see the +Roes about?" + +"There warn't no more sign o' light or life a-nigh the place, Mr. Tom, +no more nor if they'd all been dead and buried inside it." + +"It is shut up, Tom," I said. "Roe and his wife are away." + +"Lawk a mercy!--not a living creature in it but the ghost!" quaked Luke. + +As I have said, this was not much from Luke, taking what he was into +consideration; but it was to be confirmed by others. One of the Coneys' +maid-servants came along, as we stood there, on her way from North +Crabb. A sensible, respectable woman, with no nonsense about her in +general; but she looked almost as scared as Luke now. + +"You don't mean to say _you_ have seen it, Dinah?" cried Tom, staring at +her. + +"Yes, I have, sir." + +"What! seen David Garth?" + +"Well, I suppose it was him. It was something at the window, in white, +that looked like him, Mr. Tom." + +"Did you go on purpose to look for it, Dinah?" asked Tom ironically. + +"The way I happened to go was this, sir. James Hill overtook me coming +out of North Crabb: he was going up to Willow Cottage to speak to Roe; +and I thought I'd walk with him, instead of taking the road. Not but +what he's a beauty to walk with, _he_ is, after his cruelty to his +wife's boy," broke off Dinah: "but company is company on a solitary road +at night. When we got to the cottage, Hill knocked; I stayed a minute to +say how-d'ye-do to Mrs. Roe, for I've not seen her yet. Nobody answered +the door; the place looked all dark and empty. 'They must be out for the +evening, I should think,' says Hill: and with that he steps back and +looks up at the windows. 'Lord be good to us! what's that?' says he, +when he had got round where he could see the end casement. I went to +him, and found him standing like a pump, just as stiff and upright, his +hands clutched hold of one another, and his eyes staring up at the panes +in mortal terror. 'What is it?' says I. 'It's Davvy,' says he; but the +voice didn't sound like Hill's voice, and it scared me a bit. 'Yes, it's +him,' says Hill; 'he have got on the sheet as was wrapped round him to +carry him to the shed. I--I lodged him again that there window to make +the turning; the stairs was awk'ard,' went on Hill, as if he was +speaking again the grain, but couldn't help himself.--And sure enough, +Mr. Tom--sure enough, Master Ludlow, there was David." + +"Nonsense, Dinah!" cried Tom Coney. + +"I saw him quite well, sir, in the white sheet," said Dinah. "The moon +was shining on the window a'most as bright as day." + +"It were brighter nor day," eagerly put in Luke Macintosh. "You'll +believe me now, Mr. Tom." + +"I'd not believe it if I saw it," said Tom Coney. + +"As we stood looking up, me laying hold of Hill's arm," resumed Dinah, +as if she had not told all her tale, "there came a loud whistling and +shouting behind. Which was young Jim Batley, bringing some message from +them sisters of his to Harriet Roe. I bade him hush his noise, but he +only danced and mocked at me; so then I told him the cottage was empty, +except for David Garth. That hushed him. He came stealing up, and stood +by me, staring. You should have seen his face change, Mr. Tom." + +"Was he frightened?" + +"Frightened is hardly the word for it, sir. His teeth began to chatter, +as if he had a fit; and down he went at last like a stone, face first, +howling fearful. We couldn't hardly get him up again to come away, me +and Hill. And as to the ghost, Mr. Tom, it _was_ still there." + +"Well, it is a queer tale," acknowledged Tom Coney. + +"We made for the road, all three of us then, and I turned on here--and +I didn't half like coming by the barn where Maria Lease saw Daniel +Ferrar," candidly added Dinah. "T'other two went on their opposite way, +Jim never letting go of Hill's coat-tails." + +There was no more Pope Joan that night. We carried the story indoors; +and I mentioned also what had been said to Miss Timmens. The Squire and +old Coney laughed. + +With David Garth's ghost to be seen, it could not be supposed that I, or +Tod, or Tom Coney, should stay away from the sight. When we reached the +place, some twenty people had collected round the house. Jim Batley had +told the tale in North Crabb. + +But curious watchers had seen nothing. Neither did we. For the bright +night had changed to darkness. A huge curtain of cloud had come up from +the south, covering the moon and the best part of the sky, as a pall +covers a coffin. If gazing could have brought a ghost to the window, +there would assuredly have been one. The casement was at the end of the +house; serving to light the narrow upstairs passage. A huge cherry-tree +hid the casement in summer; very slightly its bare branches obscured it +now. + +A sound, as of some panting animal, came up beside me as I leaned on the +side palings. I turned; and saw the bailiff. Some terrible power of +fascination had brought him back again, against his will. + +"So it is gone, Hill, you see." + +"It's not gone, Mr. Johnny," was his answer. "For some of our sights, +it'll never go away again. You look well at the right-hand side, sir, +and see if you don't see some'at white there." + +Peering steadily, I thought I did see something white--as of a face +above a white garment. But it might have been fancy. + +"Us as saw _him_ couldn't mistake it for fancy," was Hill's rejoinder. +"There was three on us: me, and Dinah up at Coney's, and that there imp +of a Jim Batley." + +"Some one saw it before you did, Hill. At least he says so. Luke +Macintosh. He was scared out of his senses." + +The effect of these words on Hill was such, that I quite believed he was +scared out of _his_. He clasped his hands in wild emotion, and turned up +his eyes to give thanks. + +"It's ret'ibution a working its ends, Mr. Ludlow. See it first, did he! +And I hope to my heart he'll see it afore his eyes evermore. If that +there Macintosh had not played a false and coward's game, no harm 'ud +ha' come to Davvy." + +The crowd increased. The Squire and old Coney came up, and told the +whole assemblage that they were born idiots. Of course, with nothing +to be seen, it looked as though we all were that. In the midst of it, +making quietly for the back-door, as though he had come home through +Crabb Ravine from Timberdale, I espied Louis Roe. Saying nothing to any +one, I went round and told him. + +"David Garth's ghost in the place!" he exclaimed. "Why, it will frighten +my wife to death. Of course there's nothing of the sort; but women are +so foolishly timid." + +I said his wife was not there. Roe took a key from his pocket, unlocked +the back-door, and went in. He was talking to me, and I stepped over the +threshold to the kitchen, into which the door opened. He began feeling +on the shelf for matches, and could not find any. + +"There's a box in the bedroom, I know," he said; and went stumbling +upstairs. + +Down he came, after a minute or so, with the matches, struck one, and +lighted a candle. Opening the front door, he showed himself, explained +that he had just come home, and complained of the commotion. + +"There's no such thing in this lower world as ghosts," said Roe. +"Whoever pretends to see them must be either drunk or mad. As to this +house--well, some of you had better walk in and re-assure yourselves. +You are welcome." + +He was taken at his word. A few came in, and went looking about for +the ghost, upstairs and down. Writing about it now, it seems to have +been the most ridiculous thing in the world. Nothing was to be found. +The narrow passage above, where David had stood, was empty. "As if +supernatural visitants waited while you looked for them!" cried the +superstitious crowd outside. + +It is easier to raise a disturbance of this kind than to allay it, and +the ghost-seers stayed on. The heavy cloud in the heavens rolled away +by-and-by; and the moon came out, and shone on the casement again. But +neither David Garth nor anything else was then to be seen there. + + * * * * * + +The night's commotion passed away, but not the rumours. That David +Garth's spirit could not rest, but came back to trouble the earth, +especially that spot known as Willow Cottage, was accepted as a fact. +People would go stealing up there at night, three or four of them +arm-in-arm, and stand staring at the casement, and walk round the +cottage. Nothing more was to be seen--perhaps because there was no moon +to light up the window. Harriet Roe was at home again with her husband; +but she did not go abroad much: and her face seemed to wear a sort of +uneasy terror. "The fear of seeing _him_ is wearing her heart out; why +does Roe stop in the place?" said North Crabb: and though Harriet had +never been much of a favourite, she had plenty of sympathy now. + +It soon came to be known in a gradual sort of way that a visitor was +staying at Willow Cottage. A young woman fashionably dressed, who was +called Mrs. James; and who was said to be the wife of James Roe, Louis +Roe's elder brother. Some people declared that a man was also there: +they had seen one. Harriet denied it. An acquaintance of her husband's, +a Mr. Duffy, had been over to see them from Birmingham, she said, but he +went back again. She was not believed. + +What with the ghost, and what with the mystery attaching to its +inhabitants, Willow Cottage was a great card just then. If you ask me +to explain what mystery there could be, I cannot do so: all I know is, +an idea that there was something of the kind, apart from David, dawned +upon many minds in North Crabb. Miss Timmens spoke it openly. She did +not like Harriet's looks, and said that something or other was killing +her. And Susan Timmens considered it her duty to try and come to the +bottom of it. + +At all sorts of hours, seasonable and unseasonable, Miss Timmens +presented herself at Willow Cottage. Rarely alone. Sometimes Mrs. Hill +would be with her; or it would be Maria Lease; or one of the Batley +girls; and once it was young Jim. Louis Roe grew to feel annoyed at +this; he told Harriet he would not have confounded people coming there, +prying; and he closed the door against them. So, the next time Miss +Timmens went, she found the door bolted in the most inhospitable manner. +Harriet threw open the parlour window to speak to her. + +"Louis says he won't have any more visitors calling here just now; not +even you, Aunt Susan." + +"What does he say that for?" snapped Miss Timmens. + +"We came down here to be quiet: he has some accounts to go over, and +can't be disturbed at them. So perhaps you'll stay away, Aunt Susan. +I'll come to the school-house sometimes instead." + +It was the dusk of the evenings but Miss Timmens could see the fearful +look of illness on Harriet's face. She was also trembling. + +"Harriet, what's the matter with you?" she asked, in a kinder tone. + +"Nothing." + +"_Nothing!_ Why, you look as ill as you can look. You are trembling all +over." + +"It's true I don't feel very well this evening, aunt, but I think it is +nothing. I often feel as if I had a touch of ague." + +Miss Timmens bent her face nearer; it had a strange concern in it. +"Harriet, look here. There's some mystery about this place; won't you +tell me what it is? I--seem--to--be--afraid--for--_you_," she concluded, +in a slow and scarcely audible whisper. + +For answer, Miss Timmens found the window slammed down in her face. An +impression arose--she hardly knew whence gathered, or whether it had any +foundation--that it was not Harriet who had slammed it, but some one +concealed behind the curtain. + +"Well I'm sure!" cried she. "It might have taken my nose off." + +"It was so cold, aunt!" Harriet called out apologetically through the +glass. "Good night." + +Miss Timmens walked off in dudgeon. Revolving matters along the broad +field-path, she liked their appearance less and less. Harriet was +looking as ill as possible: and what meant that trembling? Was it caused +by sickness of body, or terror of mind? Mrs. Hill, when consulted, +summed it up comprehensively: "It is David about the place: _that's_ +killing her." + +Harriet Roe did not make her appearance at the school-house, and the +next day but one Miss Timmens went up again. The door was bolted. Miss +Timmens knocked, but received no answer. Not choosing to be treated in +that way she made so much noise, first at the door and then at the +window, that the former was at length unclosed by Mrs. James, in list +shoes and a dressing-gown, as if her toilette had been delayed that day. +The chain was kept up--a new chain that Miss Timmens had not seen +before--and she could not enter. + +"I want to see Harriet, Mrs. James." + +"Harriet's gone," replied Mrs. James. + +"Gone! Gone where?" + +"To London. She went off there yesterday morning." + +Miss Timmens felt, as she would have said, struck into herself. An idea +flashed over her that the words had not a syllable of truth in them. + +"What did she go to London for?" + +Mrs. James glanced over her two shoulders, seemingly in terror herself, +and sunk her voice to a whisper. "She had grown afraid of the place, +this dark winter weather. Miss Timmens--it's as true as you're +there--nothing would persuade her out of the fancy that she was always +seeing David Garth. He used to stand in a sheet at the end of the +upstairs passage and look at her. Leastways, _she_ said so." + +This nearly did for Miss Timmens. It might be true; and she could not +confute it. "Do _you_ see him, Mrs. James?" + +"Well, no; I never have. Goodness knows, I don't want to." + +"But Harriet was not well enough to take a long journey," contended Miss +Timmens. "She never could have undertaken one in her state of health." + +"I don't know what you mean by 'state,' Miss Timmens. She would shake +a bit at times; but we saw nothing else the matter with her. Perhaps +_you_ would shake if you had an apparition in the house. Any way, well +or ill, she went off to London. Louis took her as far as the station +and saw her away." + +"Will you give me her address? I should like to write to her." + +Mrs. James said she could not give the address, because she did not know +it. Nothing more was to be got out of her, and Miss Timmens reluctantly +departed. + +"I should hope they've not murdered her--and are concealing her in the +house as Hill concealed David," was the comment she gave vent to in her +perplexity and wrath. + +From that time, nothing could be heard of Harriet Roe. A week went on; +nearly two weeks; but she never was seen, and no tidings came of her. So +far as could be ascertained, she had not gone away by train: neither +station-master nor porter remembered to have seen her. Miss Timmens grew +as thin as a ghost herself: the subject worried her night and day. That +some ill had happened to Harriet; or been _done_ to her, she did not +doubt. Once or twice she managed to see Roe; once or twice she saw Mrs. +James: speaking to them at the door with the chain up. Roe said he heard +from his wife nearly every other day; but he would not show the letters, +or give the address: a conclusive proof to the mind of Miss Timmens that +neither had any existence. _What had they done with Harriet?_ Miss +Timmens could not have been in much worse mental trouble had she herself +made away with her. + +One morning the postman delivered a letter at the school-house. It bore +the London post-mark, and purported to be from Harriet. A few lines +only--saying she was well and enjoying herself, and should come back +sometime--the writing shaky and blotted, and bearing but a slight +resemblance to hers. Miss Timmens dashed it on the table. + +"The fools, to think they can deceive me this way! That's no more +Harriet's writing than it is mine." + +But Miss Timmens's passion soon subsided into a grave, settled, awful +dread. For she saw that this had been written to delude her into the +belief that Harriet was in health and life--when she might be in neither +one nor the other. She brought the letter to Crabb Cot. She took it +round the parish. She went with it to the police-station; imparting her +views of it to all freely. It was a sham; a blind; a forgery: and +_where_ was she to look for poor lost Harriet Roe? + +That same evening the ghost appeared again. Miss Timmens and others went +up to the cottage, intending to demand an interview with Roe; and they +found the house shut up, apparently deserted. Reconnoitring the windows +from all points, their dismayed eyes rested on something at the end +casement: a thin, shadowy form, robed in white. Every one of them saw +it; but, even as they looked, it seemed to vanish away. Yes, there was +no question that the house was haunted. Perhaps Harriet had died from +fright, as poor David died. + +Things could not go on like this for ever. After another day or two +of discomfort, Mr. Todhetley, as a county magistrate, incited by the +feeling in the parish, issued a private mandate for Roe to appear before +him, that he might be questioned as to what had become of his wife. It +was not a warrant; but a sort of friendly invitation, that could offend +no one. Jiff the policeman was entrusted with the delivery of the +message, a verbal one, and I went with him. + +As if she had scented our errand for herself, and wanted to make a third +in it, who should meet us in the broad path, but Miss Timmens. Willow +Cottage might or might not be haunted, but I am sure her legs were: they +couldn't be still. + +"What are _you_ doing up here, Jiff?" she tartly asked. + +Jiff told her. Squire Todhetley wanted Roe at Crabb Cot. + +"It will be of no use, Jiff; the door's sure to be fast," groaned Miss +Timmens. "My opinion is that Roe has left the place for good." + +Miss Timmens was mistaken. The shutters were open, and the house showed +signs of life. Upon knocking at the door--Miss Timmens took off her +patten to do it with, and you might have heard the echoes at North +Crabb--it was flung wide by Mrs. James. + +Mr. Roe? No, Mr. Roe was not at home. Mrs. Roe was. + +Mrs. Roe was! "What, Harriet?" cried excited Miss Timmens. + +Yes, Harriet. If we liked to walk in and see her, we could do so. + +By the kitchen fire, as being biggest and hottest, in a chair stuffed +about with blankets, sat Harriet Roe. Worn, white, shadowy, she was +evidently just getting over some desperate illness. I stared; the +policeman softly whistled; you might have knocked Miss Timmens down +with a feather. + +"Good patience, child--why, where have you been hiding all this while?" +cried she. "And what on earth has been the matter with you?" + +"I have been upstairs in my room, Aunt Susan, keeping my bed. As to the +illness, it turned out to be ague and low fever." + +"Upstairs where?" + +"Here." + +Jiff went out again; there was nothing to stay for. I followed, leaving +Miss Timmens and Harriet to have it out together. + +She had really been ill in bed all the time, Mrs. James and Roe +attending on her. It did not suit them to admit visitors; for James Roe, +who had fallen into some difficulty in London, connected with forged +bills, was lying concealed at Willow Cottage. That's why people were +kept out. It would not have done by any means for Miss Timmens and her +sharp eyes to go upstairs and catch a glimpse of him; so they concocted +the tale that Harriet was away. James Roe was safely away now, and Louis +with him. Louis had been mixed up in the bill trouble in a lesser +degree: but quite enough so to induce him to absent himself from London +for a time, and to stay quietly at North Crabb. + +"Was it fear or ague that caused you to shake so that last evening I saw +you here?" questioned Miss Timmens. + +"Ague. I never got out of bed after that night. I could hardly write +that letter, aunt, that Louis sent to London to be posted to you." + +"And--did you really see David Garth?" + +"No, I never saw him," said Harriet. "But, after all the reports and +talk, I was timid at being in the house alone--James and his wife +had not come then--and that's why I asked you to let me stay at the +school-house the night my husband was away." + +"But it was told me that you _did_ see him." + +"I was always frightened for fear I should." + +"It strikes me you have had other causes for fright as well, Harriet," +cried shrewd Miss Timmens. + +"Well, you see--this business of James Roe's has put me about. Every +knock that came to the door seemed to me to be somebody coming for +_him_. My husband says the ghost is all rubbish and fancy, Aunt Susan." + +"Rubbish and fancy, does he?" + +"He says that when he came in here with Johnny Ludlow, the night there +was that commotion, in going up for some matches, he fell over something +at the top of the stairs by the end casement, and flung it behind the +rafters. Next day he saw what it was. I had tied a white cloth over a +small dwarf mop to sweep the walls with, and must have left it near the +window. I remembered that I did leave it there. It no doubt looked in +the moonlight just like a white face. And that's what was taken for +David's ghost." + +Miss Timmens paused, considering matters: she might believe just as much +of this as she liked. + +"It appeared again at the same place, Harriet, two or three days ago." + +"That was me, aunt. I saw you all looking up, and drew away again for +fear you should know me. Mrs. James was making my bed, and I had crawled +there." + +There it ended. So far the mystery was over. The explanation was +confided to the public, who received it differently. Some accepted the +mop version; others clung to the ghost. And Hill never had a penny of +his rent. Louis Roe was away; and, as it turned out, did not come back +again. + +Mrs. James wanted to leave also; and Maria Lease took her place as +nurse. Tenderly she did it, too; and Harriet got well. She was going off +to join her husband as soon as she could travel: it was said in France. +No one knew; unless it was Maria Lease. She and Harriet had become +confidential friends. + +"Which is the worse fate--yours or mine?" cried Harriet to Maria, half +mockingly, half woefully, the day she was packing her trunk. "You have +your lonely life, and your never-ending repentance for what you call +your harsh sin: I have my sickness and my trouble--and I have enough of +that, Maria." But Maria Lease only shook her head in answer. + +"Trouble and repentance are our best lot in this world, Harriet. They +come to fit us for heaven." + +But North Crabb, though willingly admitting that Harriet Roe, in +marrying, had not entered on a bed of lilies, and might have been +happier had she kept single, would not, on the whole, be shaken from its +belief that the ghost still haunted the empty cottage. Small parties +made shivering pilgrimages up there on a moonlight night, to watch for +it, and sometimes declared that it appeared. Fancy goes a long way in +this world. + + + + +XXI. + +SEEING LIFE. + + +The Clement-Pells lived at Parrifer Hall, and were as grand as all the +rest of us put together. After that affair connected with Cathy Reed, +and the death of his son, Major Parrifer and his family could not bear +to stay in the place. They took a house near London, and Parrifer Hall +was advertised to be let. Mr. Clement-Pell came forward, and took it for +a term of years. + +The Clement-Pells rolled in riches. His was one of those cases of +self-made men that have been so common of late years: where an +individual, from a humble position, rises by perceptible degrees, until +he towers above all, like a Jack sprung out of a box, and is the wonder +and envy of the world around. Mr. Clement-Pell was said to have begun +life in London as a lawyer. Later, circumstances brought him down to a +bustling town in our neighbourhood where he became the manager of a +small banking company; and from that time he did nothing but rise. +"There is a tide in the affairs of men, which, taken at the flood, +leads on to fortune," says Shakespeare: and this was the tide in Mr. +Clement-Pell's. The small banking company became a great one. Its spare +cash helped to make railways, to work mines, and to do all kinds of +profitable things. The shareholders flourished; Mr. Clement-Pell was +more regarded than a heathen deity. He established a branch at two or +three small places; and, amongst them, one at Church Dykely. After that, +he took Parrifer Hall. The simple people around could not vie with the +grandeur of the Pells, and did not try to do so. The Pells made much of +me and Joseph Todhetley--perhaps because there was a dearth of young +fellows near--and often asked us to the Hall. Mrs. Pell, a showy, +handsome woman, turned up her nose at all but the best families, and +would not associate with farmers, however much they might live like +gentlefolk. She was decisive in manner, haughty, and ruled the house +and everything in it, including her husband, with iron will. In a +slight degree she and her children put us in mind of the Parrifers: +for they held their heads in the clouds as the Parrifers had done, and +the ostentation they displayed was just the least bit vulgar. Mr. +Pell was a good-looking, gentlemanlike man, with a pleasant, hearty, +straightforward manner that took with every one. He was neither fine +nor stuck up: but his wife and daughters were; after the custom of a +good many who have shot up into greatness. + +And now that's the introduction to the Clement-Pells. One year they took +a furnished house in London, and sent to invite me and Tod up in the +summer. It was not very long after we had paid that visit to the +Whitneys and Miss Deveen. The invitation was cordially pressed; but +Squire Todhetley did not much like our going. + +"Look here, you boys," said he, as we were starting, for the point was +yielded, "I'd a great deal rather you were going to stay at home. Don't +you let the young Pells lead you into mischief." + +Tod resented the doubt. "We are not boys, sir." + +"Well, I suppose you'd like to call yourselves young men," returned the +Pater; "you in particular, Joe. But young men have gone up to London +before now, and come home with their fingers burnt." + +Tod laughed. + +"They have. It is this, Joe: Johnny, listen to me. A young fellow, just +launched on the world, turns out very much according to the companions +he is thrown amongst and the associations he meets with. I have a notion +that the young Pells are wild; fast, as it is called now; so take +care of yourselves. And don't forget that though their purses may be +unlimited, yours are not." + +Three footmen came rushing out when the cab stopped at the house in +Kensington, and the Pells made much of us. Mr. Pell and the eldest son, +James, were at the chief bank in the country; they rarely spared the +time to come up; but the rest were in town. Mrs. Pell, the four girls, +the two sons, and a new German governess. The house was not as large as +Parrifer Hall, and Tod and I had a top room between us, with two beds in +it. Fabian Pell held a commission in the army. Augustus was reading for +the bar--he was never called at home anything but "Gusty." + +We got there just before dinner, and dressed for it--finding dress +was expected. A worn-looking, fashionable man of thirty was in the +drawing-room when we went down, the Honourable Mr. Crayton: and Fabian +brought in two officers. Mrs. Pell wore blue, with a string of pearls on +her neck that were too big to be real: the two girls were in white silk +and white shoes. Altogether, considering it was not a state occasion, +but a friendly dinner, the dresses looked too fine, more suited to a +duke's table; and I wondered what Mrs. Todhetley would have said to +them. + +"Will you take Constance in to dinner, Mr. Todhetley?" + +Tod took her. She was the second girl: the eldest, Martha Jane, went in +with one of the officers. The younger girls, Leonora and Rose, dined in +the middle of the day with the governess. Gusty was not there, and +Fabian and I went in together. + +"Where is he?" I asked of Fabian. + +"Gusty? Oh, knocking about somewhere. His getting home to dinner's +always a chance. He has chambers in town." + +Why the idea should have come over me, I know not, unless it was the +tone Mrs. Pell spoke in, but it flashed across my mind that she was +looking at Tod as a possible husband for her daughter Constance. He was +not of an age to marry yet: but some women like to plot and plan these +things beforehand. I hated her for it: I did not care that Tod should +choose one of the Pells. Gusty made his appearance in the course of the +evening; and we fellows went out with him. + +The Squire was right: it was fast life at the Pells', and no mistake. +I don't believe there was a thing that cost money but Fabian and Gusty +Pell and Crayton went in for it. Crayton was with them always. He seemed +to be the leader: the Pells followed him like sheep; Tod went with them. +I sometimes: but they did not always ask me to go. Billiards and cards +were the chief amusements; and there'd be theatres and singing-halls. +The names of some of the places would have made the Squire's hair stand +on end. One, a sort of private affair, that the Pells and Crayton said +it was a favour to gain admittance to, was called "Paradise." Whether +that was only the Pells' or Crayton's name for it, we did not hear. +And a paradise it was when you were inside, if decorations and mirrors +can make one. Men and women in evening dress sang songs in a kind of +orchestra; to which you might listen sitting and smoking or lounging +about and talking: if you preferred a rubber at whist or a hand at +écarté in another room, there you had it. Never a thing was there, +apparently, that the Squire could reasonably have grumbled at, except +the risk of losing money at cards, and the sense of intoxicating +pleasure. But I don't think it was a good place to go to. The Pells +called all this "Seeing Life." + +It would not have done Tod much harm--for he had his head on his +shoulders the right way--but for the gambling. It is a strong word to +use; but the play grew into nothing less. Had the Squire said to us, +Take care you don't learn to gamble up in London, Tod would have +resented it as much as if he had been warned not to go and hang himself, +feeling certain that there was no more chance of one than the other. But +gambling, like some other things--drinking for instance--steals upon you +by degrees, too imperceptibly to alarm you. The Pells and Crayton and +other fellows that they knew went in for cards and billiards wholesale. +Tod was asked at first to take a quiet hand with them; or just play for +the tables--and he thought no more of complying than if the girls had +pressed him to make one at the round game of Old Maid, or to while away +a wet afternoon at bagatelle. + +There was no regularity in Mrs. Pell's household: there was no more +outward observance of religion than if we'd lived in Heathendom. It was +so different from Tod's last London visit, when he was at the Whitneys'. +_There_ you had to be at the breakfast-table to the moment--half-past +eight; and to be in at bedtime, unless engaged out with friends. Sir +John read a chapter of the Bible morning and night, and then, pushing +the spectacles lower on his old red nose, he'd look over them at us and +tell us simply to be good boys and girls. _Here_ you might come down at +any hour, from nine or ten, to eleven or twelve, and ring for fresh +breakfast to be supplied. As to staying out at night, that was quite ad +libitum; a man-servant sat up till morning to open the door. + +I was initiated less into the card-playing than Tod, and never once was +asked to make one at pool, probably because it was taken for granted +that I had less money to stake. Which was true. Tod had not much, for +the matter of that: and it never struck me to think he was losing +wholesale. + +I got home one night at twelve, having been dining at Miss Deveen's and +going to a concert with her afterwards. Tod was not in, and I sat up in +our room, writing to Mr. Brandon, which I had put off doing until I felt +ashamed. Tod came in as I was folding the letter. It was hot weather, +and he stretched himself out at the open window. + +"Are you going to stop there all night, Tod?" I asked by-and-by. "It's +one o'clock." + +"I may as well stop here, for all the sleep I shall get in bed," was his +answer, as he brought his head in. "I'm in an awful mess, Johnny." + +"What kind of mess?" + +"Debt." + +"Debt! What for?" + +"Card-playing," answered Tod, shortly. "And betting at pool." + +"Why do you play?" + +"I'll be shot if I would ever have touched one of their cards, or their +billiard balls either, had I known what was to come of it. Let me once +get out of this hole, and neither Gusty Pell nor Crayton shall ever draw +me in again. I'll promise them _that_." + +"How much is it?" + +"That I owe? Twenty-five pounds." + +"Twenty-five--what?" I cried, starting up. + +"Don't wake up the next room, Johnny. Twenty-five pounds. And not a +stiver in my pocket to go on with. I owe it to Crayton." + +Sitting on the edge of his bed, he told me how the thing had crept upon +him. At first they only played for shillings; one night Crayton suddenly +changed the stakes to sovereigns. The other fellows playing took it as a +matter of course, and Tod did not like to make a fuss, and get up---- + +"I should, Tod," I interrupted. + +"I dare say you would," he retorted. "I didn't. But I honestly told +them that if I lost much, my purse would not stand it. Oh that need +not trouble you, they said. When we rose, that night, I owed Crayton +nineteen pounds." + +"They must be systematic gamblers!" + +"No, not that. Gentlemen who play high. Since then I have played, hoping +to redeem my losses--they tell me I shall be sure to do it. But the +redemption has not come yet, for it is twenty-five pounds now." + +"Tod," I said, after a pause, "it would about kill the Pater." + +"It would awfully vex him. And that's what is doing the mischief, you +see, Johnny. I can't write home for the money without telling him what I +want it for; he'd never give it me unless I said: and I can't cut our +visit short to the Pells and leave Crayton in debt." + +"But--_what's_ to be done, Tod?" + +"Nothing until I get some luck, and win enough back to pay him." + +"You may get deeper into the mire." + +"Yes--there's that chance." + +"It will never do to go on playing." + +"Will you tell me what else I am to do? I must continue to play: or +pay." + +I couldn't tell him; I didn't know. Fifty of the hardest problems in +Euclid were nothing to this. Tod sat down in his shirt-sleeves. + +"Get one of the Pells to let you have the money, Tod. A loan of twenty +or thirty pounds can be nothing to them." + +"It's no good, Johnny. Gusty is cleaned out. As to Fabian, he never has +any spare cash, what with one expensive habit and another. Oh, I shall +win it back again: perhaps to-morrow. Luck must turn." + +Tod said no more. But what particularly struck me was this: that, to win +money from a guest in that way, and he a young fellow not of age, whose +pocket-money they knew to be limited, was not at all consistent with the +idea of their being "gentlemen." + +The next evening we were in a well-known billiard-room. Fabian Pell, +Crayton, and Tod were at pool. It had been a levee day, or something of +that sort, and Fabian was in full regimentals. Tod was losing, as usual. +He was no match for those practised players. + +"I wish you would get me a glass of water, Johnny," he said. + +So I got it. In turning back after taking the glass from his hand, who +should I see on the high bench against the wall, sitting just where +I had been sitting a minute before, but my guardian and trustee, +Mr. Brandon. _Could_ it be he? Old Brandon in London! and in a +billiard-room. + +"It is never you, sir! Here!" + +"Yes, it is I, Johnny Ludlow," he said in his squeaky voice. "As to +being here, I suppose I have as much right to be here as you have: +perhaps rather more. I should like to ask what brings you here." + +"I came in with those three," I said, pointing towards the board. + +He screwed up his little eyes, and looked. "Who are they?" he asked. +"Who's the fellow in scarlet?" For he did not happen to know these two +younger Pells by sight. + +"That's Fabian Pell, sir. The one standing with his hands in his +pockets, near Joseph Todhetley, is the Honourable Mr. Crayton." + +"Who's the Honourable Mr. Crayton?" + +"I think his father is the Earl of Lackland." + +"Oh, ah; one of Lackland's sons, is he? There's six or eight sons, of +them, Johnny Ludlow, and not a silver coin amongst the lot. Lackland +never had much, but what little it was he lost at horse-racing. The sons +live by their wits, I've heard: lords' sons have not much work in them. +The Honourable Mr. Crayton, eh! Your two friends had better take care of +themselves." + +The thought of how Tod had "taken care" of himself flashed into my mind. +I wouldn't have old Brandon know it for the world. + +"I posted a letter to you to-day, sir. I did not know you were from +home." + +"What was it about?" + +"Nothing particular, sir. Only I had not written since we were in +London." + +"How long are you going to stay here, Johnny Ludlow?" + +"About another week, I suppose." + +"I mean _here_. In this disreputable room." + +"Disreputable, sir!" + +"Yes, Johnny Ludlow, disreputable. Disreputable for all young men, +especially for a very young one like you. I wonder what your father +would have said to it!" + +"I, at least, sir, am doing no harm in it." + +"Yes, you are, Johnny. You are suffering your eyes and mind to grow +familiar with these things. So, their game is over, is it!" + +I turned round. They had finished, and were leaving. In looking for me, +Tod saw Mr. Brandon. He came up to shake hands with him, and told me +they were going. + +"Come in and see me to-morrow morning, Johnny Ludlow," said Mr. Brandon, +in a tone of command. "Eleven o'clock." + +"Yes, sir. Where are you staying?" + +"The Tavistock; Covent Garden." + +"Johnny, what the mischief brings _him_ here?" whispered Tod, as we went +downstairs. + +"I don't know. I thought it must be his ghost at first." + +From the billiard-rooms we went on to Gusty's chambers, and found him at +home with some friends. He served out wine, with cold brandy-and-water +for Crayton--who despised anything less. They sat down to cards--loo. +Tod did not play. Complaining of a racking headache, he sat apart in a +corner. I stood in another, for all the chairs were occupied. Altogether +the party seemed to want life, and broke up soon. + +"Was it an excuse to avoid playing, Tod?" I asked, as we walked home. + +"Was what an excuse?" + +"Your headache." + +"If your head were beating as mine is, Johnny, you wouldn't call it an +excuse. You'll be a muff to the end of your days." + +"Well, I thought it might be that." + +"Did you! If I made up my mind not to play, I should tell it out +straightforwardly: not put forth any shuffling 'excuse.'" + +"Any way, a headache's better than losing your money." + +"Don't bother." + + * * * * * + +I got to the Tavistock at five minutes past eleven, and found Mr. +Brandon reading the _Times_. He looked at me over the top of it, as if +he were surprised. + +"So you _have_ come, Mr. Johnny!" + +"Yes, sir. I turned up the wrong street and missed my way: it has made +me a little late." + +"Oh, that's the reason, is it," said Mr. Brandon. "I thought perhaps a +young man, who has been initiated into the ways of London life, might no +longer consider it necessary to attend to the requests of his elders." + +"But would you think that of me, sir?" + +Mr. Brandon put the newspaper on the table with a dash, and burst out +with as much feeling as his weak voice would allow him. + +"Johnny Ludlow, I'd rather have seen you come to sweep a crossing in +this vile town, than to frequent one of its public billiard-rooms!" + +"But I don't frequent them, Mr. Brandon." + +"How many times have you been in?" + +"Twice in the one where you saw me: once in another. Three times in +all." + +"That's three times too much. Have you played?" + +"No, sir; there's never any room for me." + +"Do you bet?" + +"Oh no." + +"What do you go for, then?" + +"I've only gone in with the others when I have been out with them." + +"Pell's sons and the Honourable Mr. Crayton. Rather ostentatious of you, +Johnny Ludlow, to hasten to tell me he was the 'Honourable.'" + +My face flushed. I had not said it in that light. + +"One day at Pershore Fair, in a booth, the clown jumped on to the +boards and introduced himself," continued Mr. Brandon: "'I'm the clown, +ladies and gentlemen,' said he. That's the Honourable Mr. Crayton, say +you.--And so you have gone in with Mr. Crayton and the Pells!" + +"And with Joseph Todhetley." + +"Ay. And perhaps London will do him more harm than it will you; you're +not much better than a boy yet, hardly up to bad things. I wonder what +possessed Joe's father to let you two come up to stay with the Pells! I +should have been above it in his place." + +"Above it? Why, Mr. Brandon, they live in ten times the style we do." + +"And spend twenty times as much over it. Who was thinking about style or +cost, Mr. Johnny? Don't you mistake Richard for Robert." + +He gave a flick to the newspaper, and stared me full in the face. I did +not venture to speak. + +"Johnny Ludlow, I don't like your having been initiated into the +iniquities of fast life--as met with in billiard-rooms, and similar +places." + +"I have got no harm from them, sir." + +"Perhaps not. But you might have got it." + +I supposed I might: and thought of Tod and his losings. + +"You have good principles, Johnny Ludlow, and you've a bit of sense in +your head; and you have been taught to know that this world is not the +end of things. Temptation is bad for the best, though. When I saw you +in that place last night, looking on with eager eyes at the balls, +listening to the betting, I wished I had never let your father make me +your guardian." + +"I did not know my eyes or ears were so eager, sir. I don't think they +were." + +"Nonsense, boy: that goes as a matter of course. You have heard of +gambling hells?" + +"Yes, sir." + +"Well, a public billiard-room is not many degrees better. It is crowded +with adventurers who live by their wits. Your needy 'honourables,' +who've not a sixpence of their own in their purses, and your low-lived +blackguards, who have sprung from the scum of the population, are +equally at home there. These men, the lord's son and the blackguard, +must each make a living: whether by turf-betting, or dice, or cards, +or pool--they must do it somehow. Is it a nice thing, pray, for you +honest young fellows to frequent places where you must be their boon +companions?" + +"No, I don't think it is." + +"Good, Johnny. Don't you go into one again--and keep young Todhetley +out if you can. It is no place, I say, for an honest man and a +gentleman: you can't touch pitch and not be defiled; neither can a +youngster frequent these billiard-rooms and the company he meets in +them, and come away unscathed. His name will get a mark against it. +That's not the worst: his _soul_ may get a mark upon it; and never be +able to throw it off again during life. You turn mountebank, and dance +at wakes, Johnny, rather than turn public billiard player. There's +many an honest mountebank, dancing for the daily crust he puts into +his mouth: I don't believe you'd find one honest man amongst billiard +sharpers." + +He dropped the paper in his heat. I picked it up. + +"And that's only one phase of their fast life, these billiard-rooms," +he continued. "There are other things: singing-halls, and cider +cellars--and all sorts of places. You steer clear of the lot, Johnny. +And warn Todhetley. He wants warning perhaps more than you do." + +"Tod has caught no harm, I think, except----" + +"Except what?" asked he sharply, as I paused. + +"Except that I suppose it costs him money, sir." + +"Just so. A good thing too. If these seductions (as young fools call +them) could be had without money, the world would soon be turned +upside down. But as to harm, Johnny, once a young fellow gets to feel +at home in these places, I don't care how short his experience may be, +he loses his self-respect. He does; and it takes time to get it back +again. You and Joe had not been gone five minutes last night, with +your 'Honourable' and the other fellow in scarlet, when there was a +row in the room. Two men quarrelled about a bet; sides were taken by +the spectators, and it came to blows. I have heard some reprobate +language in my day, Johnny Ludlow, but I never heard such as I heard +then. Had you been there, I'd have taken you by the back of the neck +and pitched you out of the window, before your ears should have been +tainted with it." + +"Did you go to the billiard-room, expecting to see me there, Mr. +Brandon?" I asked. And the question put his temper up. + +"Go to the billiard-room, expecting to see _you_ there, Johnny Ludlow!" +he retorted, his voice a small shrill pipe. "How dare you ask it? I'd +as soon have expected to see the Bishop of London there, as you. I can +tell you what, young man: had I known you were going to these places, +I should pretty soon have stopped it. Yes, sir: you are not out of my +hands yet. If I could not stop you personally, I'd stop every penny of +your pocket-money." + +"We couldn't think--I and Tod--what else you had gone for sir," said I, +in apology for having put the question. + +"I don't suppose you could. I have a graceless relative, Johnny Ludlow; +a sister's son. He is going to the bad, fast, and she got me to come up +and see what he was after. I could not find him; I have not found him +yet; but I was told that he frequented those rooms, and I went there on +speculation. Now you know. He came up to London nine months ago as +pure-hearted a young fellow as you are: bad companions laid hold of him, +and are doing their best to ruin him. I should not like to see _you_ on +the downward road, Johnny; and you shan't enter on it if I can put a +spoke in the wheel. Your father was my good friend." + +"There is no fear for me, Mr. Brandon." + +"Well, Johnny, I hope not. You be cautious, and come and dine with me +this evening. And now will you promise me one thing: if you get into any +trouble or difficulty at any time, whether it's a money trouble, or what +not, you come to me with it. Do you hear?" + +"Yes, sir. I don't know any one I would rather take it to." + +"I do not expect you to get into one willingly, mind. _That's_ not what +I mean: but sometimes we fall into pits through other people. If ever +you do, though it were years to come, bring the trouble to me." + +And I promised, and went, according to the invitation, to dine with him +in the evening. He had found his nephew: a plain young medical student, +with a thin voice like himself. Mr. Brandon dined off boiled scrag of +mutton; I and the nephew had soup and fish and fowl and plum pudding. + +After that evening I did not see anything more of old Brandon. Upon +calling at the Tavistock they said he had left for the rest of the week, +but would be back on the following Monday. + +And it was on the following Monday that Tod's affairs came to a climax. + + * * * * * + +We had had a regal entertainment. Fit for regal personages--as it seemed +to us simple country people, inexperienced in London dinner giving. Mrs. +Pell headed her table in green gauze, gold beetles in her hair, and a +feathered-fan dangling. Mr. Pell, who had come to town for the party, +faced her; the two girls, the two sons, and the guests were dispersed on +either side. Eighteen of us in all. Crayton was there as large as life, +and of the other people I did not know all the names. The dinner was +given for some great gun who had to do with railway companies. He kept +it waiting twenty minutes, and then loomed in with a glistening bald +head, and a yellow rose in his coat: his wife, a very little woman in +pink, on his arm. + +"I saw your father yesterday," called out Pell down the table to Tod. +"He said he was glad to hear you were enjoying yourselves." + +"Ah--yes--thank you," replied Tod, in a hesitating sort of way. I don't +know what _he_ was thinking of; but it flashed into my mind that the +Squire would have been anything but "glad," had he known about the +cards, and the billiards, and the twenty-five-pound debt. + +Dinner came to an end at last, and we found a few evening guests in the +drawing-room--mostly young ladies. Some of the dinner people went away. +The railway man sat whispering with Pell in a corner: his wife nodded +asleep, and woke up to talk by fits and starts. The youngest girl, Rose, +who was in the drawing-room with Leonora and the governess, ran up to +me. + +"Please let me be your partner, Mr. Ludlow! They are going to dance a +quadrille in the back drawing-room." + +So I took her, and we had the quadrille. Then another, that I danced +with Constance. Tod was not to be seen anywhere. + +"I wonder what has become of Todhetley?" + +"He has gone out with Gusty and Mr. Crayton, I think," answered +Constance. "It is too bad of them." + +By one o'clock all the people had left; the girls and Mrs. Pell said +good night and disappeared. In going up to bed, I met one of the +servants. + +"Do you know what time Mr. Todhetley went out, Richard?" + +"Mr. Todhetley, sir? He has not gone out. He is in the smoking-room +with Mr. Augustus and Mr. Crayton. I've just taken up some soda-water." + +I went on to the smoking-room: a small den, built out on the leads of +the second floor, that no one presumed to enter except Gusty and Fabian. +The cards lay on the table in a heap, and the three round it were +talking hotly. I could see there had been a quarrel. Some stranger had +come in, and was standing with his back to the mantel-piece. They called +him Temply; a friend of Crayton's. Temply was speaking as I opened the +door. + +"It is clearly a case of obligation to go on; of honour. No good in +trying to shirk it, Todhetley." + +"I will not go on," said Tod, as he tossed back his hair from his hot +brow with a desperate hand. "If you increase the stakes without my +consent, I have a right to refuse to continue playing. As to honour; I +know what that is as well as any one here." + +They saw me then: and none of them looked too well pleased. Gusty asked +me what I wanted; but he spoke quite civilly. + +"I came to see after you all. Richard said you were here." + +What they had been playing at, I don't know: whether whist, écarté, loo, +or what. Tod, as usual, had been losing frightfully: I could see that. +Gusty was smoking; Crayton, cool as a cucumber, drank hard at +brandy-and-soda. If that man had swallowed a barrel of cognac, he would +never have shown it. Temply and Crayton stared at me rudely. Perhaps +they thought I minded it. + +"I wouldn't play again to-night, were I you," I said aloud to Tod. + +"No, I won't; there," he cried, giving the cards an angry push. "I am +sick of the things--and tired to death. Good night to you all." + +Crayton swiftly put his back against the door, barring Tod's exit. "You +cannot leave before the game's finished, Todhetley." + +"We had not begun the game," rejoined Tod. "_You_ stopped it by trebling +the stakes. I tell you, Crayton, I'll not play again to-night." + +"Then perhaps you'll pay me your losses." + +"How much are they?" asked Tod, biting his lips. + +"To-night?--or in all, do you mean?" + +"Oh, let us have it all," was Tod's answer; and I saw that he had great +difficulty in suppressing his passion. All of them, except Crayton, +seemed tolerably heated. "You know that I have not the ready-money to +pay you; you've known that all along: but it's as well to ascertain how +we stand." + +Crayton had been coolly turning over the leaves of a note-case, adding +up some figures there, below his breath. + +"Eighty-five before, and seven to-night makes just ninety-two. +Ninety-two pounds, Todhetley." + +I sprang up from the chair in terror. It was as if some blast had swept +over me, "Ninety-two pounds! Tod! do you owe _that_?" + +"I suppose I do." + +"_Ninety-two pounds!_ It cannot be. Why, it is close upon a hundred!" +Crayton laughed at my consternation, and Temply stared. + +"If you'll go on playing, you may redeem some of it, Todhetley," said +Crayton. "Come, sit down." + +"I will not touch another card to-night," said he, doggedly. "I have +said it: and I am not one to break my word: as Johnny Ludlow here can +testify to. I don't know that I shall play again after to-night." + +Crayton was offended. Cool though he was, I think he was somewhat the +worse for what he had taken--perhaps they all were. "Then you'll make +arrangements for paying your debts," said he, in scornful tones. + +"Yes, I'll do that," answered Tod. And he got away. So did I, after a +minute or two: Gusty kept me, talking. + +In passing upstairs, for we slept on the third floor, Mr. Pell came +suddenly out of a room on the left; a candle in one hand and some papers +in the other, and a look on his face as of some great trouble. + +"What! are you young men not in bed yet?" he exclaimed. "It is late." + +"We are going up now. Is anything the matter, sir?" I could not help +asking. + +"The matter?" he repeated. + +"I thought you looked worried." + +"I am worried with work," he said, laughing slightly. "While others take +their rest, I have to be up at my books and letters. Great wealth brings +great care with it, Johnny Ludlow, and hard work as well. Good night, my +lad." + +Tod was pacing the room with his hands in his pockets. It was a terrible +position for him to be in. Owing a hundred pounds--to put it in round +numbers--for a debt of honour. No means of his own, not daring to tell +his father. I mounted on the iron rail of my little bed opposite the +window, and looked at him. + +"Tod, what _is_ to be done?" + +"For two pins I'd go and enlist in some African regiment," growled he. +"Once over the seas, I should be lost to the world here, and my shame +with me." + +"Shame!" + +"Well, and it is shame. An ordinary debt that you can't pay is bad +enough; but a debt of honour----" + +He stopped, and caught his breath with a sort of sob--as if there were +no word strong enough to express the sense of shame. + +"It will never do to tell the Pater." + +"Tell _him_!" he exclaimed sharply. "Johnny, I'd cut off my right +hand--I'd fling myself into the Thames, rather than bring such a blow on +him." + +"Well, and so I think would I." + +"It would kill him as sure as we are here, Johnny. He would look upon +it that I have become a confirmed gambler, and I believe the shock +and grief would be such that he'd die of it. No: I have not been so +particularly dutiful a son, that I should bring _that_ upon him." + +I balanced myself on the bed-rail. Tod paced the carpet slowly. + +"No, never," he repeated, as if there had not been any pause. "I would +rather die myself." + +"But what is to be done?" + +"Heaven knows! I wish the Pells had been far enough before they had +invited us up." + +"I wish you had never consented to play with the lot at all, Tod. You +might have stood out from the first." + +"Ay. But one glides into these things unconsciously. Johnny, I begin to +think Crayton is just a gambler, playing to win, and nothing better." + +"Playing for his bread. That is, for the things that constitute it. His +drink, and his smoke, and his lodgings, and his boots, and his rings. +Old Brandon said it. As to his dinners, he generally gets them at +friends' houses." + +"Old Brandon said it, did he?" + +"Why, I told you so the same day. And you bade me shut up." + +"Do you know what they want me to do, Johnny? To sign a post-obit bond +for two hundred, or so, to be paid after my father's death. It's true. +Crayton will let me off then." + +"And will you do it?" I cried, feeling that my eyes blazed as I leaped +down. + +"No, I _won't_: and I told them so to-night. That's what the quarrel was +about. 'Every young fellow does it whose father lives too long and keeps +him out of his property,' said that Temply. 'Maybe so; I won't,' I +answered. Neither will I. I'd rather break stones on the road than +speculate upon the good Pater's death, or anticipate his money in that +manner to hide my sins." + +"Gusty Pell ought to help you." + +"Gusty says he can't. Fabian, I believe, really can't; he is in +difficulties of his own: and sometimes, Johnny, I fancy Gus is. Crayton +fleeces them both, unless I am mistaken. Yes, he's a sharper; I see +through him now. I want him to take my I O U to pay him as soon as I +can, and he knows I would do it, but he won't do that. There's two +o'clock." + +It was of no use sitting up, and I began to undress. The question +reiterated itself again and again--what was to be done? I lay awake all +night thinking, vainly wishing I was of age. Fanciful thoughts crossed +my mind: of appealing to rich old Pell, and asking him to lend the +money, not betraying Gusty and the rest by saying what it was wanted +for; of carrying the story to Miss Deveen, and asking her; and lastly, +of going to old Brandon, and getting _him_ to help. I grew to think that +I _would_ do this, however much I disliked it, and try Brandon; that it +lay in my duty to do so. + +Worn and haggard enough looked Tod the next morning. He had sat up +nearly all night. When breakfast was over, I started for the Tavistock, +whispering a word to Tod first. + +"Avoid the lot to-day, Tod. I'll try and help you out of the mess." + +He burst out laughing in the midst of his perplexity. "_You_, Johnny! +what next?" + +"Remember the fable of the lion and the mouse." + +"But you can never be the mouse in this, you mite of a boy! Thank you +all the same, Johnny: you mean it well." + +"Can I see Mr. Brandon?" I asked at the hotel, of a strange waiter. + +"Mr. Brandon, sir? He is not staying here." + +"Not staying here!" + +"No, sir, he left some days ago." + +"But I thought he was coming back again." + +"So I believe he is, sir. But he has not come yet." + +"Do you know where he is?" + +"At Brighton, sir." + +It was about as complete a floorer as I ever wished to get. All the way +along, I had been planning which way to break it to him. I turned from +the door, whistling and thinking. Should I go after him to Brighton? I +had the money, and the time, why should I not do so? Heaven alone knew +how much depended upon Tod's being released from trouble; Heaven alone +knew what desperate course he might take in his shame, if not released +from it. + +Dropping a note to Tod, saying I should be out for the day, and getting +a porter to take it up, I made the best of my way to the nearest +Brighton station, and found a train just starting. Brighton was a large +place, and they could not tell me at the Tavistock what hotel Mr. +Brandon was staying at; except that one of the waiters "thought" it +might be the Old Ship. And that's where I first went, on arrival. + +No. No one of the name of Brandon was at the Old Ship. So there I was, +like an owl in a desert, wondering where to go next. + +And how many hotels and inns I tried before I found him, it would be +impossible to remember now. One of the last was up Kemp Town way--the +Royal Crescent Hotel. + +"Is Mr. Brandon staying here?" + +"Mr. Brandon of Warwickshire? Yes, sir." + +It was so very unexpected an answer after all the failures, that I +hardly believed my own ears. Mr. Brandon was not well, the waiter added: +suffering from cold and sore throat--but he supposed I could see him. I +answered that I must see him; I had come all the way from London on +purpose. + +Old Brandon was sitting in a long room, with a bow-window looking out on +the sea; some broth at his elbow, and a yellow silk handkerchief resting +cornerwise on his head. + +"Mr. Ludlow, sir," said the waiter. And he dropped the spoon into the +broth, and stared at me as if I were an escaped lunatic. + +"Why!--you! What on earth brings _you_ here, Johnny Ludlow?" + +To tell him what, was the hardest task I'd ever had in my life. And I +did it badly. Sipping spoonfuls of broth and looking hard at me whilst +he listened, did not help the process. I don't know how I got it out, or +how confused was the way I told him that I wanted a hundred pounds of my +own money. + +"A hundred pounds, eh?" said he. "You are a nice gentleman, Johnny +Ludlow!" + +"I am very sorry, sir, to have to ask it. The need is very urgent, or I +should not do so." + +"What's it for?" questioned he. + +"I--it is to pay a debt, sir," I answered, feeling my face flush hot. + +"Whose debt?" + +By the way he looked at me, I could see that he knew as plainly as +though I had told him, that it was not my debt. And yet--but for letting +him think it was mine, he might turn a deaf ear to me. Old Brandon +finished up his broth, and put the basin down. + +"You are a clever fellow, Johnny Ludlow, but not quite clever enough to +deceive me. You'd no more get into such debt yourself, than I should. I +have a better opinion of you than that. Who has sent you here?" + +"Indeed, sir, I came of my own free will. No one knows, even, that I +have come. Mr. Brandon, I hope you will help me: it is almost a matter +of life or death." + +"You are wasting words and time, Johnny Ludlow." + +And I felt I was. Felt it hopelessly. + +"There's an old saying, and a very good one, Johnny--Tell the whole +truth to your lawyer and doctor. I am neither a lawyer nor a doctor: +but I promise you this much, that unless you tell me the truth of the +matter, every word of it, and explain your request fully and clearly, +you may go marching back to London." + +There was no help for it. I spoke a few words, and they were quite +enough. He seemed to grasp the situation as by magic, and turned me, as +may be said, inside out. In five minutes he knew by heart as much of it +as I did. + +"So!" said he, in his squeaky voice--ten times more squeaky when he +was vexed. "Good! A nice nest you have got amongst. Want him to give +post-obit bonds, do they! Which _is_ Todhetley--a knave or a fool?" + +"He has refused to give the bonds, I said, sir." + +"Bonds, who's talking of bonds?" he retorted. "For playing, _I_ mean. He +must have been either a knave or a fool, to play till he owed a hundred +pounds when he knew he had not the means to pay." + +"But I have explained how it was, sir. He lost, and then played on, +hoping to redeem his losses. I think Crayton had him fast, and would not +let him escape." + +"Ay. Got him, and kept him. That's your grand friend, the Honourable, +Johnny Ludlow. There: give me the newspaper." + +"But you will let me have the money, sir?" + +"Not if I know it." + +It was a woeful check. I set on and begged as if I had been begging for +life: saying I hardly knew what. That it might save Tod from a downhill +course--and spare grief to the poor old Squire--and pain to me. Pain +that would lie on my mind always, knowing that I possessed the money, +yet might not use it to save him. + +"It's of no use, Johnny. I have been a faithful guardian to you, and +done well by your property. Could your dead father look back on this +world and see the income you'll come into when you are of age, he would +know I speak the truth. You cannot suppose I should waste any portion of +it, I don't care how slight a one, in paying young men's wicked gambling +debts." + +I prayed him still. I asked him to put himself in my place and see if +he would not feel as I felt. I said that I should never--as I truly +believed--have an opportunity of spending money that would give me half +the pleasure of this, or do half the good. Besides, it was only a loan: +Tod was sure to repay it when he could. No: old Brandon was hard as +flint. He got up and rang the bell. + +"We'll drop it, Johnny. What will you take? Have you had anything since +breakfast?" + +"No, sir. But I don't want anything." + +"Bring up dinner for this young gentleman," he said, when the waiter +appeared. "Anything you have that's _good_. And be quick about it, +please." + +They brought up a hastily prepared dinner: and very good it was. But +I could scarcely eat for sorrow. Old Brandon, nursing himself at the +opposite end of the table, the yellow handkerchief on his head, looked +at me all the while. + +"Johnny Ludlow, do you know what I think--that you'd give away your head +if it were loose. It's a good thing you have me to take care of you." + +"No, sir, I should not. If you would let me have this hundred pounds--it +is really only ninety-two, though--I would repay it with two hundred +when I came of age." + +"Like the simpleton you are." + +"I think I would give half my money, Mr. Brandon, to serve Todhetley in +this strait. We are as brothers." + +"No doubt you would: but you've not got it to give, Johnny. You can let +him fight his own battles." + +"And I would if he were able to fight them: but he is not able; it's an +exceptional case. I must go back to London, and try there." + +Old Brandon opened his eyes. "How?" + +"I think perhaps Miss Deveen would let me have the money. She is rich +and generous--and I will tell her the whole truth. It is a turning-point +in Todhetley's life, sir: help would save him." + +"How do you know but he'd return to the mire? Let him have this money, +and he might go on gambling and lose another hundred. Perhaps hundreds +at the back of it." + +"No, sir, that he never would. He may go deeper into the mire if he does +not get it. Enlist, or something." + +"Are you going already, Johnny?" + +"Yes, sir. I must catch the next train, and it's a good way to the +station." + +"You can take a fly. Wait a few minutes." + +He went into his bedroom, on the same floor. When he came back, he held +a piece of paper in his hand. + +"There, Johnny. But it is my loan; not yours." + +It was a cheque for a hundred pounds. He had listened, after all! The +surprise was so great that I am afraid my eyes were dim. + +"The loan is mine, Johnny," he repeated. "I am not going to risk your +money, and prove myself a false trustee. When Todhetley can repay it, it +will be to me, not to you. But now--understand: unless he gives you a +solemn promise never to play with that 'Honourable' again, or with +either of the Pells, _you will not use the cheque_, but return it to +me." + +"Oh, Mr. Brandon, there will be no difficulty. He only wants to be quit +of them." + +"Get his promise, I say. If he gives it, present this cheque at +Robarts's in Lombard Street to-morrow, and they'll pay you the money +over the counter." + +"It is made out to my order!" I said, looking at the cheque: "not to +Crayton!" + +"To Crayton!" retorted Mr. Brandon. "I wouldn't let a cheque of mine, +uncrossed, fall into _his_ hands. He might add an ought or two to the +figures. I drew it out for an even hundred, you see: the odd money may +be wanted. You'll have to sign your name at the back: do it at the bank. +And now, do you know why I have let you have this?" + +I looked at him in doubt. + +"Because you have obeyed the injunctions I gave you--to bring any +difficulty you might have to me. I certainly never expected it so +soon, or that it would take this form. Don't you get tumbling into +another. Let people take care of themselves. There: put it into your +breast-pocket, and be off." + +I don't know how I got back to town. There was no accident, and we were +not pitched into next week. If we had been, I'm not sure that I should +have minded it; for that cheque in my pocket seemed a panacea for all +human ills. The Pells were at dinner when I entered: and Tod was lying +outside his bed, with one of his torturing headaches. He did not often +have them: which was a good thing, for they were rattlers. Taking his +hand from his head, he glanced at me. + +"Where have you been all day, Johnny?" he asked, hardly able to speak. +"That was a short note of yours." + +"I've been to Brighton." + +Tod opened his eyes again with surprise. He did not believe it. + +"Why don't you say Bagdad, at once? Keep your counsel, if you choose, +lad. I'm too ill to get it out of you." + +"But I don't want to keep it: and I have been to Brighton. Had dinner +there, too. Tod, old fellow, the mouse has done his work. Here's a +cheque for you for a hundred pounds." + +He looked at it as I held it out to him, saw it was true, and then +sprang off the bed. I had seen glad emotion in my life, even at that +early period of it, but hardly such as Tod's then. Never a word spoke +he. + +"It is lent by Mr. Brandon to you, Tod. He bade me say it. I could not +get any of mine out of him. The only condition is--that, before I cash +it, you shall promise not to play again with Crayton or the Pells." + +"I'll promise it now. Glad to do it. Long live old Brandon! Johnny, my +good brother, I'm too ill to thank you--my temples seem as if they were +being split with a sledge-hammer--but you have _saved_ me." + +I was at Robarts's when it opened in the morning. And signed my name at +the back of the cheque, and got the money. Fancy _me_ having a hundred +pounds paid to me in notes and gold! The Squire would have thought the +world was coming to an end. + + + + +XXII. + +OUR STRIKE. + + +It was September, and they were moving to Crabb Cot for a week or two's +shooting. The shooting was not bad about there, and the Squire liked a +turn with his gun yet. Being close on the Michaelmas holidays, Tod and I +were with them. + +When the stay was going to be short, the carriages did not come over +from Dyke Manor. On arriving at South Crabb station, there was a fly +waiting. It would not take us all. Mr. and Mrs. Todhetley, the two +children, and Hannah got into it, and some of the luggage was put on +the top. + +"You two boys can walk," said the Pater. "It will stretch your legs." + +And a great deal rather walk, too, than be boxed up in a crawling fly! + +We took the way through Crabb Lane: the longest but merriest, for it was +always lively with noise and dirt. Reports had gone abroad long before +that Crabb Lane was "out on strike:" Tod and I thought we would take a +look at it in this new aspect. + +There were some great works in the vicinity--I need not state here their +exact speciality--and the men employed at them chiefly inhabited Crabb +Lane. It was setting-up these works that caused the crowded dwellings +in Crabb Lane to be built--for where a number of workmen congregate +together, habitations must of necessity follow. + +You have heard of Crabb Lane before--in connection with what I once told +you about Harry Lease the pointsman. It was a dingy, over-populated, +bustling place, prosperous on the whole, its inhabitants as a rule +well-to-do. A strike was quite a new feature, bringing to most of them a +fresh experience in life. England had strikes in those past days, but +they were not common. + +Crabb Lane during working hours had hitherto been given over to the +children, who danced in the gutters and cried and screamed themselves +hoarse. Women also would be out of doors, idling away their time in +gossip, or else calling across to each other from the windows. But +now, as I and Tod went down it, things looked different. Instead of +women and children, men were there. Every individual man, I believe, +out of every house the lane contained; for there appeared to be shoals +of them. They lounged idly against the walls, or stood about in +groups. Some with pipes, some without; some laughing and jeering, +apparently in the highest spirits, as if they had climbed the tree of +fortune; some silent and anxious-looking. + +"Well, Hoar, how are you?" + +It was Tod who spoke. The man he addressed, Jacob Hoar, was one of the +best of the workmen: a sober, steady, honest fellow, with a big frame +and a resolute face. He had the character of being fierce in temper, +sometimes savage with his fellow-men, if put out. Alfred Hoar--made +pointsman at the station in poor Harry Lease's place--was his brother. + +Hoar did not answer Tod at all. He was standing quite alone near the +door of his house, a strangely defiant look upon his pale face, and his +firm lips drawn in. Unless I was mistaken, some of the men over the way +were taking covert glances at him, as though he were a kangaroo they had +to keep aloof from. Hoar turned his eyes slowly upon us, took off his +round felt hat, and smoothed back his dark hair. + +"I be as well as matters'll let me be, young Mr. Todhetley," he then +said. + +"There's a strike going on, I hear," said Tod. "Has been for some time." + +"Yes, there's a strike a-going on," assented Hoar, speaking in a +deliberate, sullen manner, as a man resenting some special grievance. +"Has been for some time, as you say. And I don't know when the strike +'ll be a-going off." + +"How is Eliza?" I asked. + +"Much as usual, Mr. Johnny. What should ail her?" + +Evidently there was no sociability to be got out of Jacob Hoar that +afternoon, and we left him. A few yards further, we passed Ford's, the +baker's. No end of heads were at the shop door, and _they_ seemed to be +staring at Hoar. + +"He must have been dealing out a little abuse to the public generally, +Tod," said I. + +"Very likely," answered Tod. "He seems bursting with some rage or +other." + +"Nay, I don't think it's rage so much as vexation. Something must have +gone wrong." + +"Well, perhaps so." + +"Look here, Tod. If we had a home to keep up and a lot of mouths to feed +and weekly rent to pay, and a strike stopped the supplies, we might be +in a worse humour than Hoar is." + +"Right, Johnny." And Tod went off at a strapping pace. + +How it may be with other people, I don't know: but when I get back to +a place after an absence, I want to see every one, and am apt to go +dashing in at doors without warning. + +"It won't take us a minute to look in on Miss Timmens, Tod," I said, +as we neared the school-house. "She'll tell us the news of the whole +parish." + +"Take the minute, then, if you like," said Tod. "I am not going to +bother myself with Miss Timmens." + +Neither perhaps should I, after that, for Tod swayed me still; but in +passing the door it was opened wide by one of the little scholars. Miss +Timmens sat in her chair, the lithe, thin cane, three yards long, raised +in her hand, its other end descending, gently enough on the shoulders of +a chattering girl. + +"I don't keep it to beat 'em," Miss Timmens was wont to say of her cane, +"but just to tap 'em into attention when they are beyond the reach of my +hand." And, to give her her due, it was nothing more. + +"It's you, is it, Master Johnny? I heard you were all expected." + +"It's me, safe enough. How goes the world with you, Miss Timmens?" + +"Cranky," was the short answer. "South Crabb's going out of its senses, +I think. The parson is trying to introduce fresh ways and doings, in my +school: new-fangled rubbish, Master Johnny, that will bring more harm +than good. I won't have it, and so he and I are at daggers drawn. And +there's a strike in the place!" + +I nodded. While she spoke, it had struck me, looking at the room, that +it was not so full as usual. + +"It's the strike does that," she said, in a sort of triumph. "It's the +strike that works all the ill and every kind of evil"--and it was quite +evident the strike found no more favour with her than the parson's fresh +ways. + +"But what has the strike to do with the children's absence from school?" + +"The strike has carried all the children's best things to the pawn-shop, +and they've nothing decent left to come abroad in. That is one cause, +Johnny Ludlow," she concluded, very tartly. + +"Is there any other?" + +"Don't you think that sufficient? I am not going to let them appear +before me in rags--and so Crabb Lane knows. But there is another cause, +sir. This strike has so altered the course of things that the whole +order of ordinary events is turned upside down. Even if the young ones' +frocks were home again, it would be ten to one against their coming to +school." + +"I don't see the two little Hoars." And why I had been looking for +those particular children I can't say, unless it was that Hoar and his +peculiar manner had been floating in my mind ever since we passed him. + +"'Liza and Jessy--no, but they've been here till to-day," was the reply, +given after a long pause. "Are you going, Mr. Johnny?--I'll just step +outside with you." + +She drew the door close behind her, keeping the handle in her hand, and +looked straight into my face. + +"Jacob Hoar has gone and beat his boy almost to death this morning--and +the strike's the cause of _that_," she whispered, emphatically. + +"Jacob Hoar has!--Why, how came he to do it?"--I exclaimed, recalling +more forcibly than ever the man's curious look, and the curious looks of +the other men holding aloof from him. "Which of his boys is it?" + +"The second of them; little Dick. Yes, he is black and blue all over, +they say; next door to beat to death; and his arm's broken. And they +have the strike to thank for it." + +She repeated the concluding words more stingingly than before. That Miss +Timmens was wroth with the strike, there could be no mistake. I asked +her why the strike was to be thanked for the beating and the broken arm. + +"Because the strike has brought misery; and _that_ is the source of all +the ill going on just now in Crabb Lane," was her reply. "When the men +threw themselves out of work, of course they threw themselves out of +wages. Some funds have been furnished to them, weekly I believe, from +the Trades Union League--or whatever they call the thing--but it seems a +mere nothing compared with what they used to earn. Household goods, as +well as clothes, have been going to the pawn-shop, but they have now +pledged all they've got to pledge, and are, it is said, in sore straits: +mothers and fathers and children alike hungry. It is some time now since +they have had enough to eat. Fancy that, Mr. Johnny!" + +"But why should Dicky be beaten for that?" I persisted, trying to keep +her to the point--a rather difficult matter with Miss Timmens at all +times. + +"It was in this way," she answered, dropping her voice to a lower key, +and giving a pull at the door to make sure it had not opened. "Dicky, +poor fellow, is half starved; he's not used to it, and feels it keenly: +resents it, I dare say. This morning, when out in the lane, he saw a +tray of halfpenny buns, hot from the oven, put on old Ford's counter. +The sight was too much for him, the temptation too great. Dicky Hoar is +naturally honest; has been, up to now, at all events: but I suppose +hunger was stronger than honesty to-day. He crept into the shop on all +fours, abstracted a bun with his fingers, and was creeping out again, +when Ford pounced upon him, bun in hand. There was a fine outcry. Ford +was harsh, roared out for the policeman, and threatened him with jail, +and in the midst of the commotion Hoar came up. In his mortification at +hearing that a boy of his had been caught pilfering, he seized upon a +thick stick that a bystander happened to have, and laid it unmercifully +upon poor Dick." + +"And broke his arm?" + +"And broke his arm. And covered him with weals beside. He'll be all +manner of colours to-morrow." + +"What a brutal fellow Hoar must be!" + +"To beat him like that?--well, yes," assented Miss Timmens, in accents +that bore rather a dubious sound. "Passion must have blinded him and +urged him further than he intended. The man has always been upright; +prided himself on being so, as one may say; and there's no doubt that +to find his child could be a thief shook him cruelly. This strike is +ruining the tempers of the men; it makes them feel at war with +everything and everybody." + +When I got home I found them in the thick of the news also, for Cole the +doctor was there telling it all. Mrs. Todhetley, sitting on the sofa +with her bonnet untied and her shawl unpinned, was listening in a kind +of horror. + +"But surely the arm cannot be _broken_, Mr. Cole!" she urged. + +"Broken just above the wrist, ma'am. I ought to know, for I set it. +Wicked little rascal, to steal the bun! As to Hoar, he is as fierce as a +tiger when really enraged." + +"Well, it sounds very shocking." + +"So it does," said Cole. "I think perhaps it may be productive of one +good--keep the boy from picking and stealing to the end of his life." + +"He was hungry, you say." + +"Famished, ma'am. Most of the young ones in Crabb Lane are so just now." + +The Squire was walking up and down the room, his hands in his pockets. +He halted, and faced the Doctor. + +"Look here, Cole--what has brought this state of things about? A +strike!--and prolonged! Why, I should as soon have expected to hear +the men had thrown up their work to become Merry Andrews! Who is in +fault?--the masters or the men?" + +Cole lifted his eyebrows. "The masters lay the blame on the men, the men +lay it on the masters." + +"What is it the men are holding out for?" + +"To get more wages, and to do less work." + +"Oh, come, that's a twofold demand," cried the Pater. "Modest folk +generally ask for one favour at a time. Meanwhile things are all at +sixes-and-sevens, I suppose, in Crabb Lane?" + +"Ay," said the Doctor. "At worse than sixes-and-sevens, indoors and out. +There are empty cupboards and empty rooms within; and there's a good +deal of what's bad without. It's the wives and children that suffer, +poor things." + +"The men must be senseless to throw themselves out of work!" + +"The men only obey orders," cried Mr. Cole. "There's a spirit of +disaffection abroad: certain people have constituted themselves rulers, +and they say to the men, 'You must do this,' and 'You must not do that.' +The men have yielded themselves up to be led, and _do_ do what they are +told, right or wrong." + +"I don't say they are wrong to try to get more wages if they can; it +would be odd if we were to be debarred from bettering ourselves," spoke +the Squire. "But to throw up their work whilst they are trying, there's +the folly; there's where the shoe must tighten. Let them keep on their +work whilst they agitate." + +"They'd tell you, I expect, that the masters would be less likely to +listen then than they are now." + +"Well, they've no right, in common sense, to throw up their wives' and +children's living, if they do their own," concluded the Squire. + +Cole nodded. "There's some truth in that," he said as he got up to +leave. "Any way, things are more gloomy with us than you'd believe, +Squire." + + * * * * * + +You may remember that I told you, when speaking of the Court and my +early home, how, when I was a little child of four years old, Hannah my +nurse, and Eliza one of her fellow-servants, commented freely in my +hearing on my father's second marriage, and shook me well because I was +wise enough to understand them. Eliza was then housemaid at the Court; +and soon after this she had left it to marry Jacob Hoar. She was a nice +sort of young woman (in spite of the shaking), and I kept up a great +acquaintance with her, and was free, so to say, of her house in Crabb +Lane, running in and out of it at will, when we were at Crabb Cot. A +tribe of little Hoars arrived, one after another. Jacky, the eldest, +over ten now, had a place at the works, and earned two shillings a week. +"'Twarn't much," said Hoar the father, "but 'twas bringing his hand in." +Dick, the second, he who had just had the beating, was nine; two girls +came next, and there was a young boy of three. + +Hoar earned capital wages--to judge by the comfortable way in which they +lived: I should think not less than forty shillings a week. Of course +they spent it all, every fraction; as a rule, families of that class +never put by for a rainy day. They might have done it, I suppose; in +those days provisions were nothing like as dear as they are now; the +cost of living altogether was less. + +Of course the Hoars had to suffer in common with the rest under the +strike. But I did not like to hear of empty cupboards in connection with +Eliza; no, nor of her boy's broken arm; and in the evening I went back +to Crabb Lane to see her. They lived next door but one to the house that +had been Lease the pointsman's; but theirs was far better than that +tumble-down hut. + +Well, it was a change! The pretty parlour looked half dismantled. Its +ornaments and best things had gone, as Miss Timmens expressed it, to +adorn the pawnshop. The carpet also. Against the wall, on a small +mattress brought down for him, lay Dicky and his bruises. Some of the +children sat on the floor: Mrs. Hoar was kneeling over Dicky and bathing +his cheek, which was big enough for two, for it had caught the stick +kindly. + +"Well, Eliza!" + +She got up, sank into a chair, flung her apron up to her face, and burst +into tears. I suppose it was at the sight of me. Not knowing what to say +to that, I pulled the little girls' ears and then sat down on the floor +by Dicky. _He_ began to cry. + +"Oh come, Dick, don't; you'll soon be better. Face smarts, does it?" + +"I never thought to meet you like this, Master Johnny," said Eliza, +getting up and speaking through her tears. "'Twas hunger made him do it, +sir; nothing else. The poor little things be so famished at times it +a'most takes the sense out of 'em." + +"Yes, I am sure it was nothing else. Look up, Dick. Don't cry like +that." One would have thought the boy was going into hysterics. + +I had an apple in my pocket and gave it to him. He kept it in his hand +for some time, and then began to eat it ravenously, sobbing now and +then. The left arm, the broken one, lay across him, bound up in splints. + +"I didn't mean to steal the bun," he whispered, looking up at me through +his tears. "I'd ha' give Mrs. Ford the first ha'penny for it that I'd +ever got. I was a-hungered, I was. We be always a-hungered now." + +"It is hard times with you, I am afraid, Eliza," I said, standing by +her. + +Opening her mouth to answer, a sob caught her breath, and she put her +hand to her side, as if in pain. Her poor face, naturally patient and +meek, was worn, and had a bright hectic spot upon it. Eliza used to be +very pretty, and was young-looking still, with smooth brown hair, and +mild grey eyes: she looked very haggard now and less tidy. But, as to +being tidy, how can folk be that, when all their gowns worth a crown are +hanging up at the pawnbroker's? + +"It's dreadful times, Master Johnny. It's times that frighten me. Worse +than all, I can't see when it is to end, and what the end is to be." + +"Don't lose heart. The end will be that the men will go to work again: I +dare say soon." + +"The Lord send it!" she answered. "That's the best we can hope for, sir; +and that'll be hard enough. For we shall have to begin life again, as +'twere; with debts all around us, and our household things and our +clothes in pledge." + +"You will get them out again then." + +"Ay, but how long will it take to earn the money to do it? This strike, +as I look upon it, has took at the rate of five years of prosperity out +of our lives, Master Johnny." + +"The league--or whatever it is--allows you all money to live, does it +not?" + +"We get some, sir. It's not a great deal. They tell us that there's +strikes a-going on in many parts just now; these strikes have to be +helped as well as the operatives here; and so it makes the allowance +small. We have no means of knowing whether that's true or not, us women, +I mean; but I dare say it is." + +"And the allowance is not enough to keep you in food?" + +"Master Johnny, there's so many other things one wants, beside bare +food," she answered, with a sigh. "We must pay our rent, or the landlord +would turn us out; we must have a bit o' coal for firing: we must have +soap; clothes must be washed, sir, and we must be washed; we must have a +candle these dark evenings; shoes must be mended: and there's other +trifles, too, that I needn't go into, as well as what Hoar takes for +himself----" + +"But does he take much?" I interrupted. + +"No, sir, he don't: nothing to what some of 'em takes: he has always +been a good husband and father. The men, you see, sir, must have a few +halfpence in their pockets to pay for their smoke and that, at their +meetings in the evening. There's not much left for food when all this +comes to be taken out--and we are seven mouths to fill." + +No wonder they were hungry! + +"Some of the people you've known ought to help you, Eliza. Mrs. Sterling +at the old home might: or Mrs. Coney. Do they?" + +Eliza Hoar shook her head. "The gentlemen be all again us, sir, and so +the ladies dare not do anything. As to Mrs. Sterling--I don't know that +she has so much as heard of the strike--all them miles off." + +"You mean the gentlemen are against the strike!" + +"Yes, sir; dead again it. They say strikes is the worst kind of evil +that can set in, both for us and for the country; that it will increase +the poor-rates to a height to be afraid of, and in the end drive the +work away from the land. Sitting here with my poor children around me at +dusk to save candle, I get thinking sometimes that the gentlemen may not +be far wrong, Master Johnny." + +Seeing the poor quiet faces lifted to me, from which every bit of spirit +seemed to have gone, I wished I had my pockets full of buns for them. +But buns were not likely to be there; and of money I had none: buying +one of the best editions of Shakespeare had just cleared me out. + +"Where's Hoar?" I asked, in leaving. + +A hot flush overspread her face. "He has not shown himself here, Master +Johnny, since what he did to _him_," was her resentful answer, pointing +to Dick. "Afraid to face me, he is." + +"I'd not say too much to him, Eliza. It could not undo what's done, and +might only make matters worse. I dare say Hoar is just as much vexed +about it as you are." + +"It's to be hoped he is! Why did he go and set upon the child in that +cruel way? It's the men that goes in for the strike; 'tisn't us: and +when the worry of it makes 'em so low they hardly know where to turn, +they must vent it upon us. Master Johnny, there are minutes now when I +could wish myself dead but for the children." + +I went home with my head full of a scheme--getting Mrs. Todhetley and +perhaps the Coneys to do something for poor Eliza Hoar. But I soon found +I might as well have pleaded the cause of the public hangman. + +Who should come into our house that evening but old Coney himself. As if +the strike were burning a hole in his tongue, he began upon it before he +was well seated, and gave the Squire his version of it: that is, his +opinion. It did not differ in substance from what had been hinted at by +Eliza Hoar. Mr. Coney did not speak _for_ the men or _against_ them; he +did not speak for or against the masters; that question of conflicting +interests he said he was content to leave: but what he did urge, and +very strongly, was, that strikes in themselves must be productive of +an incalculable amount of harm; they brought misery on the workmen, +pecuniary embarrassment on the masters, and they most inevitably would, +if persisted in, eventually ruin the trade of the kingdom; therefore +they should, by every possible means, be discouraged. The Squire, in his +hot fashion, took up these opinions for his own and enlarged upon them. + +When old Coney was gone and we had our slippers on, I told them of my +visit to Eliza, and asked them to help her just a little. + +"Not by a crust of bread, Johnny," said the Squire, more firmly and +quietly than he usually spoke. "Once begin to assist the wives and +children, and the men would have so much the less need to bring the +present state of things to an end." + +"I am so sorry for Eliza, sir." + +"So am I, Johnny. But the proper person to be sorry for her is her +husband: her weal and woe can lie only with him." + +"If we could help her ever so little!" + +The Squire looked at me for a full minute. "Attend to me, Johnny Ludlow. +Once for all, NO! The strike, as Coney says, must be discouraged by +every means in our power. _Discouraged_, Johnny. Otherwise these strikes +may come into fashion, and grow to an extent of which no man can foresee +the end. They will bring the workmen to one of two things--starvation, +or the workhouse. That result seems to me inevitable." + +"I'm sure it makes me feel very uncomfortable," said the Mater. "One can +hardly see where one's duty lies." + +"Our poor-rates are getting higher every day; what do you suppose +they'll come to if this is to go on?" continued the Squire. "I'd be glad +for the men to get better pay if they are underpaid now: whether they +are or not, I cannot tell; but rely upon it, striking is not the way to +attain to it. It's a way that has ruined many a hopeful workman, who +otherwise would have gone on contentedly to the end of his days; ay, and +has finally killed him. It will ruin many another. Various interests are +at stake in this; you must perceive it for yourself, Johnny lad, if you +have any brains; but none so great as that of the workmen themselves. +With all my heart I wish, for their own sakes, they had not taken this +extreme step." + +"And if the poor children starve, sir?" I ventured to say. + +"Fiddlestick to starving! They need not starve while there's a workhouse +to go to. And _won't_; that's more. _Can't_ you see how all this acts, +Mr. Johnny? The men throw themselves out of work; and when matters +come to an extremity the parish must feed the children, and we, the +rate-payers, must pay. A pleasant prospect! How many scores of children +are there in Crabb Lane alone?" + +"A few dozens, I should say, sir." + +"And a few to that. No, Johnny; let the men look to their families' +needs. For their own sakes; I repeat it; for their own best interests, +I'll have them left alone. They have entered on this state of things of +their own free will, and they must themselves fight it out.--And now get +you off to bed, boys." + +"The Pater's right, Johnny," cried Tod, stepping into my room as we +went up, his candle flaring in the draught from the open staircase +window; "right as right can be on principle; but it _is_ hard for the +women and children----" + +"It is hard for themselves, too, Tod: only they have the unbending +spirit of Britons, to hold out to the death and make no bones over it." + +"I wish you'd not interrupt a fellow," growled Tod. "Look here; I've got +four-and-sixpence, every farthing I can count just now. You take it and +give it to Eliza. The Pater need know nothing." + +He emptied his trousers pocket of the silver, and went off with his +candle. I'm not sure but that he and I both enjoyed the state of +affairs as something new. Had any one told us a year ago that our quiet +neighbourhood could be disturbed by a public ferment such as this, we +should never have believed it. + +The next morning I went over to South Crabb with the four-and-sixpence. +Perhaps it was not quite fair to give it, after what the Squire had +said--but there's many a worse thing than that done daily in the world. +Eliza caught her breath when I gave it to her, and thanked me with her +eyes as well as her lips. She had on a frightfully old green gown--green +once--shabby and darned and patched, and no cap; and she was on her +knees wiping up some spilt water on the floor. + +"Mind, Eliza, you must not say a word to any one. I should get into no +end of a row." + +"You were always generous, Master Johnny. Even when a baby----" + +"Never mind that. It is not I who am generous now. The silver was given +me for you by some one else; I am cleared out, myself. Where's Dicky?" + +"He's upstairs in his bed, sir: too stiff to move. Mr. Cole, too, said +he might as well lie there to-day. Would you like to go up and see him?" + +As I ran up the staircase, open from the room, a vision of her wan face +followed me--of the catching sob again--of the smooth brown hair which +she was pressing from her temples. We have heard of a peck of troubles: +she seemed to have a bushel of them. + +Dicky was a sight, as far as variety of colours went. There was no +mistake about his stiffness. + +"It won't last long, Dick; and then you'll be as well as ever." + +Dick's grey eyes--they were just like his mother's--looked up at mine. I +thought he was going to cry. + +"There. You will never take anything again, will you?" + +Dick shook his head as emphatically as his starched condition allowed. +"Father says as he'd kill me the next time if I did." + +"When did he say that?" + +"This morning; afore he went out." + +Dicky's room had a lean-to roof, and was about the size of our jam +closet at Crabb Cot. Not an earthly article was in it but the mattress +he was lying on. + +"Who sleeps here besides you, Dicky?" + +"Jacky and little Sam. 'Liza and Jessy sleeps by father and mother." + +"Well, good day, Dicky." + +Whom should I come upon at the end of Crabb Lane, but the Squire and +Hoar. The Squire had his gun in his hand and was talking his face red: +Hoar leaned against the wooden palings that skirted old Massock's +garden, and looked as sullen as he had looked yesterday. I thought the +Pater had been blowing him up for beating the boy; but it seemed that he +was blowing him up for the strike. Cole, the surgeon, hurrying along on +his rounds, stopped just as I did. + +"Not your fault, Hoar!" cried the Squire. "Of course I know it's not +your fault alone, but you are as bad as the rest. Come; tell me what +good the strike has done for you." + +"Not much as yet," readily acknowledged Hoar, in a tone of incipient +defiance. + +"To me it seems nothing less than a crime to throw yourself out of work. +There's the work ready to your hands, _spoiling_ for want of being +done--and yet you won't do it!" + +"I do but obey orders," said Hoar: who seemed to be miserable enough, in +spite of the incipient defiance. + +"But is there any sense in it?" reasoned the Squire. "If you men could +drop the work and still keep up your homes and, their bread-and-cheese, +and their other comforts, I'd say nothing. But look at your poor +suffering wives and children. I should be _ashamed_ to be idle, when my +idleness bore such consequences." + +The man answered nothing. Cole put in his word. + +"There are times when I feel _I_ should like to run away from my work, +and go in for a few weeks' or months' idleness, Jacob Hoar; and drink my +two or three glasses of port wine after dinner of a day, like a lord; +and be altogether independent of my station and my patients, and of +every other obligation under the sun. But I can't. I know what it would +do for _me_--bring me to the parish." + +"D'ye think we throw up the work for the sake o' being idle?" returned +Hoar. "D'ye suppose, sirs,"--with a burst of a sigh--"that this state o' +things is a _pleasure_ to us? We are doing it for future benefit. We are +told by them who act for us, and who must know, that great benefit will +come of it if we be only firm; that our rights be in our own hands if we +only persevere long enough in standing out for 'em. Us men has our +rights, I suppose, as well as other folks." + +"Those who, as you term it, act for you, may be mistaken, Hoar," said +the Squire. "I'll leave that point: and go on to a different question. +Do you think that the future benefit (whatever that may be: it's vague +enough now) _is worth the cost you are paying for it_?" + +No reply. A look crossed Hoar's face that made me think he sometimes +asked the same question of himself. + +"It does appear to be a very _senseless_ quarrel, Hoar," went on the +Squire. Cole had walked on. "One-sided too. There's an old saying, +'Cutting off one's nose to spite one's face,' and your strike seems just +an illustration of it. You see, it is only _you men_ that suffer. The +rulers you speak of don't suffer: while they are laying down rules for +you, they are flourishing on the meat and corn of the land; the masters, +in one sense, do not suffer, for they are not reduced to any extremity +of any kind. But you, my poor fellows, _you_ bear the brunt of it all. +Look at your homes, how they are bared; look at your hungry children. +What but hunger drove little Dick to crib that bun yesterday?" + +Hoar took off his hat and passed his hand over his brow and his black +hair. It seemed to be a favourite action of his when in any worry of +thought. + +"It is just ruin, Jacob Hoar. If some great shock--say a mountain of +snow, or a thunderbolt--descended suddenly from the skies and destroyed +everything there was in your home, leaving but the bare walls standing, +what a dreadful calamity you would think it. How bitterly you'd bemoan +it!--perhaps almost feel inclined, if you only dared, to reproach Heaven +for its cruelty! But you--you bring on this calamity yourself, of your +own free and deliberate will. You have dismantled your home with your +own fingers; you have taken out your goods and sold or pledged them, to +buy food. I hear you have parted with all." + +"A'most," assented Hoar readily; as if it quite pleased him the Squire +should show up the case at its worst. + +"Put it that you resume work to-morrow, you don't resume it as a free +man. You'll have a load of debt and embarrassment on your shoulders. +You will have your household goods to redeem--if they are then still +redeemable: you will have your clothes and shoes to buy, to replace +present rags: while on your mind will lie the weight of all this past +time of trouble, cropping up every half-hour like a nightmare. Now--is +the future benefit you hint at worth all this?" + +Hoar twitched a thorny spray off the hedge behind the pales, and twirled +it about between his teeth. + +"Any way," he said, the look of perplexity clearing somewhat on his +face, "I be but doing as my mates do; and we are a-doing for the best. +So far as we are told and believe, it'll be all for the best." + +"Then _do_ it," returned the Squire in a passion; and went stamping away +with his gun. + +"Johnny, they are all pig-headed together," he presently said, as we +crossed the stile into the field of stubble whence the corn had been +reaped. "One can't help being sorry for them: they are blinded by +specious arguments that will turn out, I fear, to be all moonshine. Hold +my gun, lad. Where's that dog, now? Here, Dash, Dash, Dash!" + +Dash came running up; and Tod with him. + + * * * * * + +In a fortnight's time, Crabb Cot was deserted again. Tod and I returned +to our studies, the Squire and the rest to Dyke Manor. As the weeks +went on, scraps of news would reach us about the strike. There were +meetings of the masters alone: meetings of the men and what they called +delegates; meetings of masters and men combined. It all came to nothing. +The masters at length offered to concede a little: the men (inwardly +wearied out, sick to death of the untoward state of things) would have +accepted the slight concession and returned to work with willing feet; +but their rulers--the delegates, or whatever they were--said no. And so +the idleness and the pinching distress continued: the men got more +morose, and the children more ragged. After that (things remaining in a +chronic state of misery, I suppose) we heard nothing. + + * * * * * + +"Another lot of faggots, Thomas; and heap up the coal. This is weather! +Goodness, man! Don't put the coal on gingerly, as if you were afraid of +it. Molly's a fool." + +We were in the cozy sitting-room again at Crabb Cot. The Squire was +right: it _was_ weather: the coldest I have ever felt in December. Old +Thomas's hands were frozen with the drive from the station. Molly, who +had come on the day before, had put about a handful of fire in the grate +to greet us with. Naturally it put the Squire's temper up. + +"That there strike's a-going on still, sir," began Thomas, as he waited +to watch his wood blaze up. + +"No!" cried the Squire. For we had naturally supposed it to be at an +end. + +"It is, though, sir. Ford the driver telled me, coming along, that Crabb +Lane was in a fine state for distress." + +"Oh dear! I wish I knew whose fault it is!" bewailed Mrs. Todhetley. +"What more did the driver say, Thomas?" + +"Well, ma'am, _he_ said it must be the men's fault--because there the +work is, still a-waiting for 'em, and they won't do it." + +"The condition the poor children must be in!" + +"Like hungry wolves," said old Thomas. "'Twas what Ford called 'em, and +he ought to know: own brother to Ford the baker, as lives in the very +thick of the trouble!" + +Scarcely anything was talked of that evening but the strike. Its long +continuance half frightened some of us. Old Coney, coming in to smoke +his pipe with the Squire, pulled a face as long as his arm at the +poor-rate prospect: the Squire wondered how much work would stay in the +country. + +It was said the weekly allowance made to the men was not so much as +it had been at first. It was also said that the Society, making it, +considered Crabb Lane in general had been particularly improvident in +spending the allowance, or it would not have been reduced to its present +distressed condition. Which was not to be wondered at, in Mr. Coney's +opinion: people used to very good wages, he said, could not all at once +pull up habits and look at every farthing as a miser does. Crabb Lane +was reproachfully assured by the Society that other strikes had kept +themselves quite respectable, comparatively speaking, upon just the +same allowance, and had not parted with _all_ their pots and pans. + +That night I dreamt of the strike. It's as true as that I am writing +this. I dreamt I saw thousands and thousands of red-faced men--not +pale-faced ones--each tossing a loaf of bread up and down. + +"I suppose I may go over and see Eliza," I said to Mrs. Todhetley, after +breakfast in the morning. + +"There is no reason why you should not, Johnny, that I know of," she +answered, after a pause. "Excepting the cold." + +As if I minded the cold! "I hope the whole lot, she and the young ones, +won't look like skeletons, that's all. Tod, will you come?" + +"Not if I know it, old fellow. I have no fancy for seeing skeletons." + +"Oh, that was all my nonsense." + +"I know that. A pleasant journey to you." + +The hoar frost had gathered on the trees, the ice hung fantastically +from their branches: it was altogether a beautiful sight. Groups of Miss +Timmens's girls, coming to school with frozen noses, were making slides +as they ran. As to Crabb Lane, it looked nearly deserted: the cold +kept the men indoors. Knocking at Hoar's door with a noise like a +fire-engine, I went in with a leap. + +The scene I came upon brought me up short. Just at first I did not +understand it. In the self-same corner by the fireplace where Dicky's +bed had been that first day, was a bed now, and Eliza lay on it: and by +her side, wedged against the wall, was what looked like a bundle of +green baize with a calico nightcap on. The children--and really and +truly they were not much better than living skeletons--sat on the floor. + +"What's to do here, you little mites? Is mother ill?" + +Dicky, tending the fire (I could have put it into a cocoa-nut), turned +round to answer me. He had got quite well again, arm and all. + +"Mother's _very_ ill," said he in a whisper. "That's the new baby." + +"The new what?" + +"The new baby," repeated Dick, pointing to the green bundle. "It's two +days old." + +An old tin slop-pail, turned upside down, stood in the corner of the +hearth. I sat down on it to revolve the news and take in the staggering +aspect of things. + +"What do you say, Dick? A baby--two days old?" + +"Two days," returned Dick. "I'd show him to you but for fear o' waking +mother." + +"He came here the night afore last, he did, while we was all asleep +upstairs," interposed the younger of the little girls, Jessy. "Mr. Cole +brought him in his pocket: father said so." + +"'Twasn't the night afore last," corrected 'Liza. "'Twas the night afore +that." + +Poor, pale, pinched faces, with never a smile on any one of them! +Nothing takes the spirit out of children like long-continued famine. + +Stepping across, I looked down at Mrs. Hoar. Her eyes were half open as +if she were in a state of stupor. I don't think she knew me: I'm not +sure she even saw me. The face was fearfully thin and hollow, and white +as death. + +"Wouldn't mother be better upstairs, Dick?" + +"She's here 'cause o' the fire," returned Dick, gently dropping on a bit +of coal the size of a marble. "There ain't no bed up there, neither; +they've brought it down." + +The "bed" looked like a sack of shavings. From my heart I don't believe +it was anything else. At that moment, the door opened and a woman came +in; a neighbour, I suppose; her clothes very thin. + +"It's Mrs. Watts," said Dick. + +Mrs. Watts curtsied. She looked as starved as they did. It seemed she +knew me. + +"She be very bad. Mr. Ludlow, sir." + +"She seems so. Is it--fever?" + +"Law, sir! It's more famine nor fever. If her strength can last +out--why, well and good; she may rally. If it don't, she'll go, sir." + +"Ought she not to have things, Mrs. Watts? Beef-tea and wine, and all +that." + +Mrs. Watts stared a minute, and then her lips parted with a sickly +smile. "I don't know where she'd get 'em from, sir! Beef-tea and wine! +A drop o' plain tea is a'most more nor us poor can manage to find now. +The strike have lasted long, you see, sir. Any way, she's too weak to +take much of anything." + +"If I--if I could bring some beef-tea--or some wine--would it do her +good?" + +"It might just be the saving of her life, Mr. Ludlow, sir." + +I went galloping home through the snow. Mrs. Todhetley was stoning +raisins in the dining-room for the Christmas puddings. Telling her the +news in a heap, I sat down to get my breath. + +"Ah, I was afraid so," she said quietly, and without surprise. "I feared +there might be another baby at the Hoars' by this time." + +"Another baby at the Hoars'!" cried Tod, looking up from my new +Shakespeare that he was skimming. "How is it going to get fed?" + +"I fear that's a problem none of us can solve, Joseph," said she. + +"Well, folk must be daft, to go on collecting a heap more mouths +together, when there's nothing to feed them on," concluded Tod, dropping +his head into the book again. Mrs. Todhetley was slowly wiping her +fingers on the damp cloth, and looking doubtful. + +"Joseph, your papa's not in the way and I cannot speak to him--_do_ +you think I might venture to send something to poor Eliza under the +circumstances?" + +"Send and risk it," said Tod, in his prompt manner. "_Of course._ As to +the Pater--at the worst, he'll only storm a bit. But I fancy he would be +the first to send help himself. He wouldn't let her die for the want of +it." + +"Then I'll despatch Hannah at once." + +Hoar was down by the bed when Hannah got there, holding a drop of ale to +his wife's lips. Mr. Cole was standing by with his hat on. + +"_Ale!_" exclaimed Hannah to the surgeon. "May she take _that_?" + +"Bless me, yes," said he, "and do her good." + +Hannah followed him outside the door when he was leaving. "How will it +go with her, sir?" she asked. "She looks dreadfully ill." + +"Well," returned the Doctor, "I think the night will about see the end +of it." + +The words frightened Hannah. "Oh, my goodness!" she cried. "What's the +matter with her that she should die?" + +"Famine and worry have been the matter with her. What she will die of is +exhaustion. She has had a sharpish turn just now, you understand; and +has no stamina to bring her up again." + +It was late in the afternoon when Hannah came home again. There was no +change, she said, for the better or the worse. Eliza still lay as much +like one dead as living. + +"It's quite a picter to see the poor little creatures sitting on the +bare floor and quiet as mice, never speaking but in a whisper," cried +Hannah, as she shook the snow from her petticoats on the mat. "It's just +as if they had an instinct of what is coming." + +The Squire, far from being angry, wanted to send over half the house. +It was not Eliza's fault, he said, it was the strike's--and he hoped +with all his heart she'd get through it. Helping the men's wives in +ordinary was not to be thought of; but when it came to dying, that was +a different matter. In the evening, between dinner and tea, I offered +to go over and see whether any progress had been made. Being curious +on the point themselves, they said yes. + +The snow was coming down smartly. My great-coat and hat were soon +white enough for me to be taken for a ghost enjoying the air at night. +Knocking at the Hoars' door gently, it was opened by Jacky. He asked +me to go in. + +To my surprise they were again alone--Eliza and the children. Mrs. Watts +had gone home to put her own flock to bed; and Hoar was out. 'Liza sat +on the hearthstone, the sleeping bundle on her lap. + +"Father's a-went to fetch Mr. Cole," said Jacky. "Mother began a talking +queer--dreams, like--and it frightened him. He told us to mind her till +he run back with the Doctor." + +Looking down, I thought she was delirious. Her eyes were wide open and +glistening, a scarlet spot shone on her cheeks. She began talking to me. +Or rather to the air: for I'm sure she knew no one. + +"A great bright place it is, up there; all alight and shining. Silvery, +like the stars. Oh, it's beautiful! The people be in white, and no +strikes can come in!" + +"She've been a-talking about the strikes all along," whispered Jacky, +who was kneeling on the mattress. "Mother! Mother, would ye like a drop +o' the wine?" + +Whether the word mother aroused her, or the boy's voice--and she had +always loved Jacky with a great love--she seemed to recognize him. He +raised her head as handy as could be, and held the tea-cup to her lips. +It was half full of wine; she drank it all by slow degrees, and revived +to consciousness. + +"Master Johnny!" she said then in a faint tone. + +I could not help the tears filling my eyes as I knelt down by her in +Jacky's place. She knew she was dying. I tried to say a word or two. + +"It's the leaving the children, Master Johnny, to strikes and things +o' that kind, that's making it so hard for me to go. The world's full +o' trouble: look at what ours has been since the strike set in! I'd +not so much mind _that_ for them, though--for the world here don't +last over long, and perhaps it's a'most as good to be miserable as +easy in it--if I thought they'd all come to me in the bright place +afterwards. But--when one's clammed with famine and what not, it's a +sore temptation to do wrong. Lord, bring them to me!" she broke forth, +suddenly clasping her hands. "Lord Jesus, pray for them, and save +them!" + +She was nothing but skin and bone. Her hands fell, and she began +plucking at the blanket. You might have heard a pin drop in the room. +The frightened children hardly breathed. + +"I shall see your dear mamma, Master Johnny. I was at her death-bed; +'twas me mostly waited on her in her sickness. If ever a sainted lady +went straight to heaven, 'twas her. When I stood over her grave I +little thought my own ending was to be so soon. Strikes! Nothing but +strikes--and famine, and bad tempers, and blows. Lord Jesus, wash us +white from our sins, and take us all to that better world! No strikes +there; no strikes there." + +She was going off her head again. The door opened, and Hoar, the Doctor, +and Mrs. Watts all came in together. + + * * * * * + +Mrs. Todhetley went over through the snow in the morning. Eliza Hoar +had died in the night, and lay on the mattress, her wasted face calm +and peaceful. Hoar and the children had migrated to the kitchen at the +back, a draughty place hardly large enough for the lot to turn round +in. The eldest girl was trying to feed the baby with a tea-spoon. + +"What are you giving it, Eliza?" asked Mrs. Todhetley. + +"Sugar and water, with a sup o' milk in't, please, ma'am." + +"I hope you are contented, Jacob Hoar, now you have killed your wife." + +Very harsh words, those for Mrs. Todhetley to speak: and she hastened +to soften them. But, as she said afterwards, the matter altogether was +a cruel folly and sin, making her heart burn with shame. "That is, +Hoar, with the strike; for it is the strike that has killed her." + +Hoar, who had been sitting with his head in the chimney, noticing no +one, burst into a sudden flood of tears, and sobbed for a minute or two. +Mrs. Todhetley was giving the children a biscuit apiece from her bag. + +"I did it all for the best," said Hoar, presently. "'Twasn't me that +originated the strike. I but joined in it with the rest of my mates." + +"And their wives and families are in no better plight than yours." + +"Nobody can say I've not done my duty as a husband and a father," cried +Hoar. "I've not been a drunkard, nor a rioter, nor a spendthrift. I've +never beat her nor swore at her, as some of 'em does." + +"Well, she is lying _there_; and the strike has brought her to it. Is it +so, or not?" + +Hoar did not answer: only caught his breath with a sound of pain. + +"It seems to me, Hoar, that the strikes cannot be the good things you +think for," she said, her voice now full of pity for the man. "They +don't bring luck with them; on the contrary, they bring a great deal +of ill-luck. It is you workmen that suffer; mostly in your wives and +children. I do not pretend to judge whether strikes may be good from a +political point of view, I am not clever; but they do tell very hardly +upon your poor patient wives and little ones." + +"And don't you see as they tell upon us men, too!" he retorted with a +sob that was half pitiful, half savage. "Ay, and worst of all; for if +they should be mistaken steps stead of right ones, we've got 'em on our +conscience." + +"But you go in for them, Hoar. You, individually: and this last night's +blow is the result. It certainly seems that there must be a mistake +somewhere." + + * * * * * + +This has not been much to tell of, but it is _true_; and, as strikes are +all the go just now, I thought I would write out for you a scrap of one +of ours. For my own part, I cannot see that strikes do much good in the +long run; or at best, that they are worth the outlay. I do know, for I +have heard and seen it, that through many a long day the poor wives and +children can only cry aloud to Heaven to pity them and their privations. + +In course of time the strike (it was the longest on record in our parts, +though we have had a few since then) came to an end. Upon which, the men +began life again with bare homes and sickly young ones; and a few vacant +chairs. + + + + +XXIII. + +BURSTING-UP. + + +There have been fiery August days in plenty; but never a more fiery one +than this that I am going to tell of. It was Wednesday: and we were +sitting under the big tree on the lawn at Dyke Manor. A tree it would +have done you good only to look at on a blazing day: a large weeping +ash, with a cool and shady space within it, large enough for a dozen +chairs round, and a small table. + +The chairs and the table were there now. On the latter stood iced cider +and some sparkling lemonade: uncommonly good, both, on that thirsty day. +Mr. Brandon, riding by on his cob, had called in to see us; and sat +between me and Mrs. Todhetley. She was knitting something in green +shades of wool. The Squire had on a straw hat; Tod lay on the grass +outside, in the shade of the laurels; Hugh and Lena stood at the bench +near him, blowing bubbles and chattering like magpies. + +"Well, I don't know," said old Brandon, taking a draught of the +lemonade. "It often happens with me if I plan to go anywhere much +beforehand, that when the time comes I am not well enough for it." + +Mr. Todhetley had been telling him that he thought he should take the +lot of us to the seaside for a week or two in September; and suggested +that he should go with us. It had been a frightfully hot summer, and +everybody felt worn out. + +"Where shall you go?" questioned Mr. Brandon. + +"Somewhere in Wales, I think," said the Squire. "It's easiest of access +from here. Aberystwith, perhaps." + +"Not much of a sea at Aberystwith," cried Mr. Brandon, in his squeaky +voice. + +"Well, it's not quite a Gibraltar Rock, Brandon, but it does for us. The +last time we went to the seaside; it is three years ago now----" + +"Four," mildly put in Mrs. Todhetley, looking up from her wools. + +"Four, is it! Well, it was Aberystwith we went to then; and we were very +comfortably lodged. It was at a Mrs. Noon's, I remember; and----who's +coming now?" + +A dash in at the gate was heard--a little startling Mr. Brandon, lest +whatever it was should dash over his cob, tied to the gate-post--and +then came the smooth run of light wheels on the gravel. + +"Look out and see who it is, Johnny." + +Putting the leaves aside, I saw a light, elegant, open carriage, driven +by a groom in livery; a gentleman seated beside him in dainty gloves. + +"Why, that's the Clement-Pells' little carriage!" exclaimed Mrs. +Todhetley, who had been looking for herself. + +"And that's Mr. Clement-Pell in it," said I. + +"Oh," said Mr. Brandon. "I'll go then." But the Squire put up his arm to +detain him. + +Tod did the honours. Went to receive him, and brought him to us under +the tree. The children stopped blowing bubbles to stare at Mr. +Clement-Pell as he crossed the lawn. It struck me that just a shade of +annoyance appeared in his face when he saw so many of us there. +Shaking hands, he sat down by Mr. Todhetley, observing that it was +some time since he had seen us. It was six weeks, or so: for we had +not happened to meet him since that visit of mine and Tod's at his +house in Kensington. All the family were back again now at Parrifer +Hall: and we were going to a grand entertainment there on the +following day, Thursday. An open-air fête, the invitations had said. + +"You have been very busy lately, Mr. Clement-Pell," observed the Squire. +"I've not been able to get to see you to thank you for the kindness of +your folk to my boys in town. Twice I called at your chief Bank, but you +were not visible." + +"I have been unusually busy," was the answer. "Business gets worse; +that is, more extensive; every day. I have had to be about a good deal +besides; so that with one thing and another, my time has been more than +fully occupied. I am very glad your young men enjoyed themselves with us +in London," he added in hearty tones. + +Mr. Brandon gave me such a look that for the life of me I could not say +a word in answer. The London visit, taking it altogether, had not been +one of enjoyment: but Clement-Pell had no suspicion of the truth. + +"Rather a _rapid_ life, that London life," remarked Mr. Brandon dryly. +And I went hot all over, for fear he might be going to let out things to +the company. + +"Rapid?" repeated Mr. Clement-Pell. "Well, so it is; especially for us +business men." + +Mr. Brandon coughed, but said no more. The Squire pressed refreshment +on Mr. Clement-Pell. He'd have nothing to say to the cider--it would +make him hotter, he thought--but took some of the lemonade. As he was +putting the glass down Mrs. Todhetley asked whether to-morrow's fête +was to be as grand and large as was reported. And the annoyance, +seen before, most certainly again crossed Clement-Pell's face at the +question. + +"I do not really know much about it," he answered. "These affairs are my +wife's, not mine." + +"And perhaps you don't much care for them," put in the Squire, who had +noticed the expression. + +"I should like them very much, if I had more time to spare for them," +said Mr. Clement-Pell, playing with his handsome chain and seals. "We +men of large undertakings must be content to work ourselves, and to let +our wives and daughters do the playing. However, I hope I shall manage +an hour or two for this one to-morrow." + +"What are to be the amusements?" inquired Mrs. Todhetley. + +"The question is, rather, what they are not to be," smiled Mr. +Clement-Pell. "I heard the girls talking about it with one another last +night. Dancing, music, archery, fortune-telling----" + +"Something, I suppose, of what may be called a fancy-fair," she +interrupted. + +"Just so. A fancy-fair without charge. At any rate, I make no doubt it +will be pleasant: and I sincerely hope to see you all at it. _You_ will +come, I trust, Mr. Brandon. These things are not in your usual way, I am +aware, but----" + +"I have neither the health nor the inclination for them," said Mr. +Brandon, quite shrilly, stopping him before he could finish. + +"But I trust you will make an exception in favour of us to-morrow, I was +about to say. Mrs. Clement-Pell and the Miss Clement-Pells will be so +pleased to see you." + +"Thank you," said old Brandon, in a tone only just short of rudeness. "I +must be going, Squire." + +He got up as he spoke, shook hands with Mrs. Todhetley only, nodded to +the rest of us, and set off across the lawn. Children liked him in spite +of his voice and dry manner, and of course Hugh and Lena, pipes and +soap-suds and all, attended him to the gate. + +As the brown cob went trotting off, and the Squire was coming back +again--for he had gone too--Mr. Clement-Pell met him half-way across the +lawn, and then they both went indoors together. + +"Clement-Pell must want something," said Mrs. Todhetley. "Johnny, do you +notice how very aged and worn he is? It never struck me until to-day. He +looks quite grey." + +"Well, that's because he is getting so. I shall be grey some time." + +"But I don't mean that kind of greyness, Johnny; grey hairs. His _face_ +looks grey." + +"It was the reflection of these green leaves, good mother." + +"Well--perhaps it might be," she doubtfully agreed, looking up. "What a +grand fête it is to be, Johnny!" + +"You'll have to put on your best bib-and-tucker, good mother. That new +dress you bought for the Sterlings' christening." + +"I should if I went. But the fact is, Johnny, I and Mr. Todhetley have +made up our minds not to go, I fancy. We were talking together about it +this morning. However--we shall see when to-morrow comes." + +"I wouldn't be you, then. That will be too bad." + +"These open-air fêtes are not in our way, Johnny. Dancing, and archery, +and fortune-telling are not much in the way of us old people. You young +ones think them delightful--as we did once. Hugh! Lena! what _is_ all +that noise about? You are not to take her bowl, Hugh: keep to your own. +Joseph, please part them." + +Joe accomplished it by boxing the two. In the midst of the noise, Mr. +Clement-Pell came out. He did not cross the lawn again to Mrs. +Todhetley; just called out a good day in getting into his carriage, and +lifted his hat as he drove away. + +"I say, father, what did he want with you?" asked Tod, as the Squire +came sauntering back, the skirts of his light coat held behind him. + +"That's my business, Joe," said the Squire. "Mind your own." + +Which was a checkmate for Tod. The truth was, Tod had been uneasily +wondering whether it might not be his business. That is, whether Mr. +Clement-Pell had obtained scent of that gambling of his up in London and +had come to enlighten the Squire. Tod never felt safe upon the point: +which, you see, was all owing to his lively conscience. + +"What a beautiful little carriage that is!" said Mrs. Todhetley to the +Pater. "It puts me in mind of a shell." + +"Ay; must have cost a pretty penny, small as it is. Pell can afford +these fancy things, with his floating wealth." + +In that city of seething crowds and wealth, London, where gigantic +operations are the rule instead of the exception, and large fortunes +are made daily, Mr. Clement-Pell would not have been thought much +of; but in our simple country place, with its quiet experiences, +Clement-Pell was a wonder. His riches were great. His power of making +money for himself and others seemed elastic; and he was bowed down to +as a reigning potentate--a king--an Olympian deity. + +You have heard of him before. He had come to a neighbouring town some +years back as manager of a small banking company, having given up, it +was understood, a good law practice in London to undertake it. The small +banking grew and grew under his management. Some of its superfluous +hoards were profitably employed: to construct railroads; to work mines; +to found colonies. All sorts of paying concerns were said to have some +of Clement-Pell's money in them, and to bring him in cent. per cent. It +was believed that if all the wealth of the East India Company and the +Bank of England to boot had been poured into the hands of Clement-Pell, +it could not have been more than he would be able to use to profit, so +great were the resources at his command. People fought with one another +to get their money accepted by Mr. Clement-Pell. No wonder. The funds +gave them a paltry three per cent. for it; Mr. Clement-Pell doubled the +amount. So the funds lost the money, and Mr. Clement-Pell gained it. He +was worshipped as the greatest benefactor that had ever honoured the +country by settling down in it. + +I think his manner went for something. It was so pleasant. The world +itself might have loved Mr. Clement-Pell. Deputations asked for his +portrait to hang up in public buildings; individuals besought his +photograph. Mrs. Clement-Pell was less liked: she was extravagant and +haughty. It was said she was of very high family indeed, and she could +not have looked down upon common people with more scorn had she been +born a duchess. I'm sure no duchess ever gave herself the airs that Mrs. +Clement-Pell did, or wore such fine bonnets. + +When Mr. Clement-Pell opened a little branch Bank at Church Dykely (as +he had already done at two or three other small places), the parish at +once ascended a few feet into the air. As Church Dykely in its humility +had never possessed a Bank before, it was naturally something to be +proud of. The Bank was a little house near to Duffham's, the doctor, +with a door and one window; no larger premises being obtainable. The +natives collected round to gaze, and marvel at the great doings destined +to be enacted behind that wire blind: and Mr. Clement-Pell was followed +by a tail of admiring rustics whenever he stepped abroad. + +Church Dykely only had its branch in what might be called the later +years, dating from the beginning of the Clement-Pell dynasty, and when +he had made a far and wide reputation, and was in the full tide of his +prosperity. It was after its establishment that he took Parrifer Hall. +This little branch Bank was found to be a convenience to many people. It +had a manager and a clerk; and Mr. Clement-Pell would condescend to be +at it occasionally, chiefly on Mondays. He was popular with all classes: +county gentlemen and rich farmers asked him to dinner; the poor got from +him many a kind word and handshake. Mrs. Clement-Pell dined with him at +the gentlemen's tables, but she turned up her nose at the farmers, and +would not go near them. In short, take them for all in all, there was +no family so grand in the county, or who made so much noise as the +Clement-Pells. Their income was something enormous; and of course they +might launch out if they liked. It had grown to be a saying amongst us, +"As rich as the Clement-Pells." + + * * * * * + +Mrs. Todhetley had said she supposed the entertainment would be +something like a fancy-fair. We had not had a great experience of +fancy-fairs in our county; but if they were all like this, I shouldn't +mind going to one twice a week. The sky was unclouded, the wind still, +the leaves of the trees scarcely stirred. On the lawn the sun blazed hot +and brilliant: but the groves were cool and shady. Since the place came +into Mr. Clement-Pell's occupancy, he had taken-in part of a field, and +made the grounds more extensive. At least, Mrs. Clement-Pell had done +so, which came to the same: spending money went for nothing with her. +And why should it, when they had so much? If you climbed to the top +of an artificial rockery you could see over the high hedge. I did so: +and took a look at the chimneys of George Reed's cottage. You've not +forgotten him; and his trouble with Major Parrifer. But for that +trouble, the Clement-Pells might never have had the chance of occupying +Parrifer Hall. + +It was as good as fairy-land. Flags hung about; banners waved; statues +had decked themselves in garlands. The lawns and the walks were alive +with company, the ladies sported gala dresses all the colours of the +rainbow. Dancing, shooting, flirting, talking, walking, sitting; we were +as gay as birds of paradise. There was a tent for the band, and another +for refreshments, and no end of little marquees, dotted about, for +anything. One was a post-office; where love-letters might be had for +the asking. When I look back on that day now through the mist of +years, it stands out as the gayest and sunniest left to memory. As to +refreshment--you may think of anything you like and know it was there. +There was no regular meal at all throughout the afternoon and evening; +but you could begin eating and drinking when you went in if you chose, +and never leave off till you left. The refreshment tent communicated +with one of the doors of the house, through which fresh supplies came +as they were wanted. All was cold. Besides this, there was a tea and +coffee marquee, where the kettles were kept always on the boil. No one +could say the Clement-Pells spared pains or expense to entertain their +guests right royally. + +Tod and I strolled about, to take in the whole scene. The Clement-Pell +carriages (the big barouche and the small affair that Mrs. Todhetley +had called a shell) came dashing up at intervals, graciously despatched +to bring relays of guests who did not keep carriages of their own. Mrs. +Clement-Pell stood on the lawn to receive them; the Miss Clement-Pells +with her. If I were able to describe their attire I would do so; it beat +anything for gorgeousness I had ever seen. Glistening silk skirts under +robes of beautiful lace; fans in their hands and gossamer veils in their +hair. + +"I say, Tod, here they come!" + +A sober carriage was driving slowly in. We knew it well: and its steady +old horses and servants too. It was Sir John Whitney's. Rushing round a +side path, we were up with it when it stopped. Bill Whitney and his two +sisters came tumbling out of it. + +"It's going on to your house now, with the trunk," said Helen, to us. +"William has been most awfully tiresome: he would put his every-day +boots and coat in our box, instead of bringing a portmanteau for +himself." + +"As if a fellow wanted a portmanteau for just one night!" exclaimed +Bill. "What you girls can have in that big trunk, amazes me. I should +say you are bringing your bed and pillows in it." + +"It has only our dresses for to-morrow morning in it, and all that," +retorted Helen, who liked to keep Bill in order and to domineer over +him. "The idea of having to put in great clumsy boots with _them_, and +a rough coat smelling of smoke!" + +"This is to be left here, I think, Miss Helen," said the footman, +displaying a small black leather bag. + +"Why, yes; it contains our combs and brushes," returned Helen, taking it +and giving it to one of the Clement-Pell servants, together with two +cloaks for the evening. + +Tod went up to the postillion. "Look here, Pinner: the Squire says you +had better stop at the Manor to rest the horses. You will find the groom +there, I dare say." + +"Thank you, sir," said Pinner. "They'll be a bit done up if we goes +straight off back." + +The girls and Bill went up to the Clement-Pell group, and were made +much of. It was the first time they had visited the Pells, and their +coming was regarded as a special honour. Sir John and Lady Whitney had +declined: and it was arranged that Bill and his sisters should sleep +at our house, and the carriage come for them the next day. + +Escaping from the Pells, we all sat down on a bench. Helen Whitney began +whispering about the Miss Pells' dresses. + +"I never saw such beauties," she exclaimed. "I wonder what they cost?" + +"Millions, I should say," cried Bill. + +"These are plain ugly old things beside them," grumbled Helen. + +She meant her own dress and Anna's. They wore white spotted muslins, and +blue ribbons. One of those gorgeous robes was worth fifty times as much: +but I know which set of girls looked the most lady-like. + +"They are very beautiful," sighed Helen, with a spice of envy. "But too +much for an affair like this." + +"Not for them," said Bill stoutly. "The Clement-Pells could afford robes +of diamonds if they liked. I'm not sure but I shall go in for one of the +girls." + +"Don't talk nonsense," reproved Helen. + +We went into the fortune-telling tent. It was full of people, screaming +and laughing. A real gipsy with a swarthy skin and black flowing locks +was telling fortunes. Helen had hers told when she could make a +place, and was promised a lord for a husband, and five-and-thirty +grandchildren. At which the tent roared again, and Helen laughed too. + +"And now it is your turn, my pretty little maid," said the sibyl to Anna +Whitney. And Anna, always modest and gentle, turned as red as a rose, +and said she already knew as much of her own fortune as she desired to +know at present. + +"What's in _this_ hand?" cried the gipsy, suddenly seizing upon Tod's +big one, and devouring its lines with her eyes. "Nay, master; don't draw +it away, for there's matter here, and to spare. You are not afraid, are +you?" + +"Not of you, my gipsy queen," gallantly answered Tod, resigning his palm +to her. "Pray let my fate be as good as you can." + +"It is a smooth hand," she went on, never lifting her gaze. "Very +smooth. You'll not have many of the cares and crosses of life. +Nevertheless, I see that you have been in some peril lately. And I +should say it was connected with money. Debt." + +There were not many things could bring the colour to Joseph Todhetley's +face; but it matched then the scarlet mantle the gipsy wore slung over +her right shoulder. You might have heard a pin drop in the sudden hush. +Anna's blue eyes were glancing shyly up through their long lashes. + +"Peril of debt, or--perhaps--of--steeple-chasing," continued the sibyl +with deliberation; and at that the shouts of laughter broke out again +through the tent, and Anna smiled. "Take you care of yourself, sir; for +I perceive you will run into other perils before you settle down. You +have neither caution nor foresight." + +"_That's_ true enough, I believe," said Tod. "Any more?" + +"No more. For you are just one of those imprudent mortals who will +never heed a friendly warning. Were I you, I'd keep out of the world +till I grew older." + +"Thank you," said Tod, laughing as much as the rest of them: and he drew +away his hand. + +"Johnny, that was a near shave," he whispered, putting his arm within +mine when we had pushed our way out. "Was it all guesswork? Who the +deuce is the woman?" + +"I know who _I_ think she is. The Pells' English governess, Miss +Phebus." + +"Nonsense!" + +"I do. She has got herself up in character and dyed her skin and hair." + +"Then, by George, if it _is_, she must have gathered an inkling of that +matter in London." + +"I don't see how." + +"Nor I. Johnny, some of these days I shall be bursting out with it to +the Pater, and so get the weight off my mind." + +"I shouldn't wonder. She says you have no caution." + +"It's not pleasant, I can tell you, youngster, to live in dread that +somebody else will bring it out to him. I'll go in for this next dance, +I think. Where's Anna?" + +Anna did not say no. She would never say no to anything _he_ asked her, +if I possessed the gift of divination. They joined the dancers; Bill and +Helen went to the archery. + +"And how are _you_ enjoying it, pray, Johnny Ludlow?" + +The voice nearly shot me off the arm of the bench. For it was Mr. +Brandon's. I don't think there was any living man I should have been so +surprised at seeing at the fête as he. + +"Why! is it you, sir?" + +"Yes, it is, Johnny. You need not stare as if you thought me an +intruder. I was invited." + +"Yes, of course, sir. But I--I fancied you never came to such parties." + +"Never was at one like this--unless I went to it in my sleep," he said, +standing with me before the bench, and casting his eyes around. "I came +to-day to look after you." + +"After me, sir!" + +"Yes, after you. And perhaps a little bit after your friend, Todhetley. +Mr. Pell informed us the entertainments would include fortune-telling: +I didn't know but there might be a roulette-table as well. Or cards, +or dice, or billiards." + +"Oh no, sir; there's nothing of that sort." + +"It's not the fault of the young Pells, I expect, then. That choice +companion of yours, called Gusty, and the other one in scarlet." + +"Neither of them is here, Mr. Brandon. Gusty has gone to the Highlands +for grouse-shooting; and Fabian sent word he couldn't get leave to come +down. I have not seen the eldest son yet, but I suppose he is somewhere +about." + +"Oh," said Mr. Brandon--and whenever he spoke of the Pells his voice +was thinner than ever, and most decidedly took a mocking sound--"gone +grouse-shooting, is Gusty! And the other can't get leave. A lieutenant, +is he not?" + +"Yes, a lieutenant. His sister Constance has just told us she does not +believe it is true that he could not get leave. She thinks he never +asked for it, because he wanted to stay in London." + +"Ah. It's fine to be the Pells, Johnny. One son off to shoot grouse; +another living his fast London life; the rest holding grand doings down +here that could hardly be matched by the first nobleman amongst us. Very +fine. Wonder what they spend a year--taking it in the aggregate?" + +"Have you been here long, sir?" + +"Half-an-hour, or so--I've been looking about me, Johnny, and listening +to the champagne corks popping off. Squire here?" + +"No. He and Mrs. Todhetley did not come." + +"Sensible people. Where's young Joe?" + +"He is with the Whitneys. Dancing with Anna, I think." + +"And he had better keep to that," said Mr. Brandon, with a little nod. +"He'll get no harm there." + +We sat down, side by side. Taking a side-glance at him, I saw his eyes +fixed on Mrs. and the Miss Clement-Pells, who were now mixing with the +company. He did not know much about ladies' dress, but theirs seemed to +strike him. + +"Showy, Johnny, is it not?" + +"It looks very bright in the sun, sir." + +"No doubt. So do spangles." + +"It's real, sir, that lace. Helen Whitney says so." + +"A great deal too real. So is the rest of it. Hark at the music and the +corks and the laughter! Look at the people, and the folly!" + +"Don't you like the fête, sir?" + +"Johnny, I hate it with my whole heart." + +I was silent. Mr. Brandon was always more queer than other people. + +"Is it in _keeping_ with the Pells, this upstart grandeur and profusion? +Come, Johnny Ludlow, you've some sense in your head: answer me. They +have both risen from nothing, Johnny. When he began life, Pell's +ambition was to rise to a competency; an el dorado of three or four +hundred a year: and that only when he had worked for it. I have seen her +take in the milk for their tea from the milkman at the door; when they +kept one servant to do everything. Pell rose by degrees and grew rich; +so much the more credit due to his perseverance and his business +talents----" + +"And would you not have them spend their riches, Mr. Brandon?" + +"Spend their riches!--of course I would, in a proper way. Don't you +interrupt your elders, Johnny Ludlow. Where would be the use of a man's +getting money unless he spent some of it. But not in _this_ way; not in +the lavish and absurd and sinful profusion that they have indulged in of +late years. Is it seemly, or right, or decent, the way they live in? The +sons apeing the manners and company of their betters, of young fellows +who are born to the peerage and their thousands a year? The mother +holding her head in the air as if she wore an iron collar: the daughters +with their carriages and their harps and their German governesses, and +their costly furbelows that are a scandal on common sense? The world has +run mad after these Pells of late years: but I know this much--I have +been ashamed only to look on at the Pells' unseemly folly." + +At that moment Martha Jane Pell--in the toilette that Bill Whitney said +must have cost "millions"--went looming by, flirting with Captain +Connaught. Mr. Brandon looked after them with his little eyes. + +"They are too fine for their station, Johnny. They were not born to this +kind of thing; were not reared to it; have only plunged into it of +recent years, and it does not sit well upon them. One can only think of +upstarts all the time. The Pells might have lived as gentlepeople; ay, +and married their children to gentlemen and gentlewomen had they +pleased: but, to launch out in this unseemly way, has been a just +humiliation to themselves, and has rendered them a poor, pitiful +laughing-stock in the eyes of all right-minded people. It's nothing less +than a burlesque on all the proprieties of life. And it may be that we +have not seen the end of it, Johnny." + +"Well, sir, they can hardly be grander than----" + +"Say more assuming, lad." + +"I suppose I meant that, Mr. Brandon. Perhaps you think they'll be for +taking the Marquis's place, Ragley, next, if it should come into the +market. Or Eastnor Castle: or----" + +"I did not mean exactly in that way, Johnny," he interrupted again, a +queer look on his thin lips as he got up. + +"Are you going into the eating tent, sir?" + +"I am going away. Now that I have seen that you and Joe Todhetley are +tolerably safe from gaming tables and the like, there's nothing further +to keep me here. I feel a sort of responsibility in regard to you two, +seeing that that unpleasant secret lies with me, and not with Joe's +father." + +"It is early to go, sir. The fun has hardly begun." + +"None too early for me. I am a magistrate; looked up to, in a manner, +in the neighbourhood, insignificant though I am. It is not I who will +countenance this upstart foolery by my presence longer than I can help, +Johnny Ludlow." + +Mr. Brandon disappeared. The hours went on to twilight and then to dark. +Once during the evening I caught sight of Mr. Clement-Pell: and what +occurred as I did so was like a bit of romance. People crowded the side +paths under the light of the Chinese lanterns. For lanterns were hanging +on the trees and shrubs, and the whole scene was one of enchantment out +of the Arabian Nights. One of the remote walks was not lighted; perhaps +it had been forgotten. I had missed Bill Whitney and was at the end of +the grounds hunting for him, when I saw, through the trees, a solitary +figure pacing this dark walk with his arms folded. It was not very +likely to be Bill: but there was no harm in going to see. + +It turned out to be Mr. Clement-Pell. But before I got out of the trees +into the walk--for it was the nearest way back to the lights and the +company--some one pushed through the trees on the opposite side of the +path, and stood in front of him. The moon shone as much as an August +moon ever does shine; and I saw Clement-Pell start as if he had been +told his house was on fire. + +"I thought this might be a likely place to find you," said the stranger +in a savage whisper. "You have kept out of my way for two days at the +Bank--too busy to see me, eh?--so, hearing what was going on here, I +took the train and came over." + +"I'm sure I am--happy to see you, Mr. Johnson," cried Clement-Pell in +a voice that seemed to tremble a little; and unless the moonlight was +in fault, he had turned as pale as a ghost. "Would have sent you an +invitation had I known you were down." + +"I dare say you would! I did not come to attend festivals, Pell, but to +settle business-matters." + +"You must be aware I cannot attend to business to-night," interrupted +Clement-Pell. "Neither do I ever enter upon it at my own residence. I +will see you to-morrow morning at eleven at the Bank." + +"Honour bright? Or is it a false plea, put forth to shuffle out of me +now?" + +"I will see you to-morrow morning at the Bank at eleven o'clock," +repeated Clement-Pell, emphatically. "We are very busy just now, and I +must be there the first thing. And now, Mr. Johnson, if you will go +into the refreshment tent, and make yourself at home----" + +"No refreshments for me, thank you: I must hasten away to catch the +train. But first of all, I will ask you a question: and answer it you +must, whether it is your habit of entering on business at home, or +whether it is not. Is it true that----" + +I did not want to hear more secrets, and went crashing through the +trees. I should have gone before, but for not liking they should know +any one was there. They turned round. + +"Oh, is it you, Mr. Ludlow?" cried Pell, putting out his hand as I +passed them. + +"Yes, sir. I am looking for young Whitney. Have you seen him?" + +"I think I saw him at the door of one of the tents, just now. You'll +find him amongst the company, I dare say. The Squire and Mrs. Todhetley +have not come, I hear." + +"No sir." + +"Ah well--give my very kind regards to them, and say I am sorry. I hope +you are taking care of yourself--in the way of refreshments." + +The stranger and I had stood facing each other. He was a very +peculiar-looking man with a wide stare; black hair, white whiskers, and +very short legs. I thought it anything but good manners of him to come +over, as he had confessed to have done, to disturb Clement-Pell at such +a time. + +At nine o'clock Giles arrived with the pony-carriage for the young +ladies and two of us: the other and Giles were to walk. But we didn't +see the fun of leaving so early. Giles said he could not wait long: he +must be back to get old Jacobson's gig ready, who was spending the +evening at the Manor. The Jacobsons, being farmers, though they were +wealthy, and lived in good old style, had been passed over when Mrs. +Clement-Pell's invitations went out. So Tod sent Giles and the carriage +back again, with a message that we all preferred walking, and should +follow shortly. + +Follow, we did; but not shortly. It was past eleven when we got away. +The dancing had been good, and no one was at hand to say we must leave. +Helen and Anna Whitney came out with their cloaks on. What with the +dancing and the sultriness of the weather, the night was about as hot as +an oven. We were almost the last to leave: but did not mean to say so at +home. It was a splendid night, though; very clear, the moon larger than +usual. We went on in no particular order; the five of us turning out of +the Parrifer gates together. + +"Oh," screamed Helen, when we were some yards down the road, "where's +the bag? Anna, have you brought the bag?" + +"No," replied Anna. "You told me you would bring it." + +"Well--I meant to do so. William, you must run back for it." + +"Oh, bother the bag," said Bill. "You girls can't want the bag to-night. +I'll come over for it in the morning." + +"Not want it!--Why, our combs and brushes and thin shoes are in it," +retorted Helen. "It is on a chair in that little room off the hall. +Come, William, go for it." + +"I'll go, Helen," I said. "Walk quietly on, and I shall catch you up." + +The grounds looked quite deserted: the Chinese lanterns had burned +themselves out, and the doors appeared closed. One of the side windows +was open and gay with light; I thought it would be less trouble to enter +that way, and leaped up the balcony steps to the empty room. Empty, as I +took it to be. + +Well, it was a sort of shock. The table had a desk and a heap of papers +on it, and on it all lay a man's head. The face was hidden in his hands, +but he lifted it as I went in. + +It was Clement-Pell. But I declare that at the first moment I did not +know him. If ever you saw a face more haggard than other faces, it was +his. He sat bolt upright in his chair then, and stared at me as one in +awful fear. + +"I beg your pardon, sir. I did not know any one was here." + +"Oh, it is you," he said, and broke out into a smile--which somehow made +the face look even more worn and weary than before. "I thought you had +all left." + +"So we have, sir. But Miss Whitney forgot her bag, and I have run back +for it. She left it in the small room in the hall." + +"Oh ay, all right," he said. "You can go and get it, and run out this +way again if you like. I dare say the hall-door is closed." + +"Good night, sir," I said, coming back with the bag. "We have had a most +delightful day, Mr. Clement-Pell, and I'm sure we ought to thank you for +it." + +"I am glad it has been pleasant. Good night." + +The trees were pretty thick on this side the house. In passing a grove a +few paces from the window, I saw something that was neither trunks nor +leaves; but Mr. Johnson's face with its black hair and white whiskers. +He was hiding in the trees, his face peeping out to look at the room and +at Clement-Pell. + +It made me feel queer. It made me think of treachery. Though what +treachery, or where, I hardly knew. Not a trace was to be seen of the +face now: he drew it in; no doubt to let me pass. Ought I to warn Mr. +Pell that he was being watched? I had distinctly heard the man say he +was going away directly: why had he stayed? Yes, it would be right and +kind. Walking a bit further, I quietly turned back. + +Clement-Pell had a pen in his hand this time, and was poring over what +seemed to be a big account-book, or ledger. He looked surprised again, +but spoke quietly. + +"Still left something behind you, Mr. Ludlow?" + +"No, sir, not this time," I said, speaking below my breath. "I thought +I would come back and tell you, Mr. Pell, that some one outside is +watching this room. If----" + +I broke off in sheer astonishment. He started up from his chair and +came creeping to where I stood, to hide himself as it seemed from the +watcher, his haggard cheeks white as death. But he put a good face on it +to me. + +"I could not hear you," he whispered. "What did you say? Some one +watching?" + +"It is the same man I saw you talking to in the dark walk to-night, with +the black hair and white whiskers. Perhaps he means no harm, sir; he is +hiding in the trees, and just peeping out to look in here." + +"You are sure it is that same man?" he asked with a relieved air. + +"Quite sure." + +"Then it is all right. Mr. Johnson is an eccentric friend of mine. +Rather--in fact, rather given to take at times more than is good for +him. I suppose he has been going in for champagne. I--I thought it might +be some bad character." + +It might be "all right," as Mr. Pell said: I fancied, by the relieved +tone, that it _was_ so: but I felt quite sure that he had cause to fear, +if not Mr. Johnson, some one else. At that moment there arose a slight +rustle of leaves outside, and he stood, holding his breath to listen, +his finger raised. The smell of the shrubs was borne freely on the night +air. + +"It is only the wind: there must be a little breeze getting up," said +Mr. Clement-Pell. "Thank you; and good night. Oh, by the way, don't talk +of this, Mr. Ludlow. If Johnson _has_ been exceeding, he would not like +to hear of it again." + +"No fear, sir. Once more, good night." + +Before I had well leaped the steps of the balcony, the window, a very +heavy one, was closed with a bang, and the shutters being put to. +Glancing back, I saw the white face of Clement-Pell through the closing +shutters, and then heard the bolts shot. What could he be afraid of? +Perhaps Johnson turned mad when he drank. Some men do. + +"Have you been making that bag, Johnny?" they called out when I caught +them up. + +"No." + +"I'm sure it was on the chair," said Helen. + +"Oh, I found it at once. I stayed talking with Mr. Pell. I say, has the +night grown damp?--or is it my fancy?" + +"What does it matter?" returned Bill Whitney. "I wish I was in a bath, +for my part, if it was only cold water." + +The Squire stood at the end of the garden when we reached home, with old +Jacobson, whose gig was waiting. After reproaching us with our sins, +first for sending the carriage back empty, then for being so late, the +Squire came round and asked all about the party. Old Jacobson drew in +his lips as he listened. + +"It's fine to be the Clement-Pells!" cried he. "Why, a Duke-Royal could +not give a grander party than that. Real lace for gowns, had they! No +wonder Madame Pell turns her nose up at farmers!" + +"Did Clement-Pell send me any particular message?" asked the Pater. + +"He sent his kind regards," I said. "And he was sorry you and Mrs. +Todhetley did not go." + +"It was a charming party," cried Helen Whitney. "Papa and mamma put it +to us, when the invitation came--would we go, or would we not go. They +don't much care for the Clement-Pells. I am glad we did go: I would not +have missed it for the world. But there's something about the +Clement-Pells that tells you they are not gentlepeople." + +"Oh, that's the show and the finery," said Bill. + +"No, I think it lies more in their tones and their manner of speaking," +said Helen. + + * * * * * + +"Johnny, are you _quite_ sure Clement-Pell sent me no message, except +kind regards, and that?" + +"Quite sure, sir." + +"Well, it's very odd." + +"What is very odd, sir?" + +"Never you mind, Johnny." + +This was after breakfast on the Saturday morning. The Squire was opening +a letter that the post had brought, and looked up to ask me. Not that +the letter had anything to do with Clement-Pell, for it only enclosed a +bill for some ironmongery bought at Evesham. + +On the Friday the Whitneys had gone home, and Tod with them. So I was +alone: with nothing to do but to wish him back again. + +"I am going to Alcester, Johnny," said the Pater, in the course of the +morning. "You can come with me if you like." + +"Then will you please bring me back some money?" cried Mrs. Todhetley. +"You will pass the Bank, I suppose." + +"It's where I am going," returned the Pater: and I thought his voice had +rather a grumbling tone in it. + +We took the pony-carriage, and he let me drive. It was as hot as ever; +and the Squire wondered when the autumn cool would be coming in. Old +Brandon happened to be at his gate as we went by, and the Pater told me +to pull up. + +"Going in to Alcester?" cried Mr. Brandon. + +"Just as far as the Bank," said the Pater. "So I hear you went to the +Clement-Pells' after all, Brandon." + +"I looked in to see what it was like," said old Brandon, giving me a +moment's hard stare: as much as to recall to my mind what had really +taken him there. + +"It was a dashing affair, I hear." + +"Rather too much so for me," cried Mr. Brandon drily. "Where's your son, +sir?" + +"Oh, he's gone home with the Whitneys' young folk. How hot it is +to-day!" + +"Ay. Too hot to stand in it long. Drive on, Johnny." + +The Squire went in to the Bank alone, leaving me with the carriage. He +banked with the Old Bank at Worcester; but it was a convenience to have +some little money nearer in case of need, and he had recently opened a +small account at Alcester. Upon which Clement-Pell had said he might as +well have opened it with him, at his Church Dykely branch. But the +Squire explained that he had as good as promised the Alcester people, +years ago, that if he did open an account nearer than Worcester it +should be with them. He came out, looking rather glum, stuffing some +notes into his pocket-book. + +"Turn the pony round, Johnny," said he. "We'll go back. It's too hot to +stay out to-day." + +"Yes, sir. Is anything the matter?" + +"Anything the matter! No. Why do you ask?" + +"I thought you looked put out, sir." + +"There's nothing the matter. Only I think men of business should not +be troubled with short memories. Take care of that waggon. What's the +fellow galloping his horses at that rate for? Now, Johnny, I say, take +care. Or else, give me the reins." + +I nearly laughed. At home they never seemed to think I could do +anything. If they did let me drive, it was always Now take care of this, +Johnny; or, Take care of that. And yet I was a more careful driver than +Tod: though I might not have had so much strength as he to pull up a +four-in-hand team had it run away. + +"Go round through Church Dykely, Johnny, and stop at Pell's Bank," said +the Squire, as I was turning off on the direct road home. + +I turned the pony's head accordingly. It took us about a mile out of our +way. The pavement was so narrow and the Bank room so small, that I heard +all that passed when the Squire went in. + +"Is Mr. Clement-Pell here?" + +"Oh dear no, sir," replied the manager. "He is always at the chief Bank +on Saturday. Did you want him?" + +"Not particularly. Tell him I think he must have forgotten to send to +me." + +"I'll tell him, sir. He may look in here to-night on his return. If you +wish to see him yourself, he will be here all day on Monday." + +The Squire came out and got in again. Cutting round the sharp corner +by Perkins the butcher's, I nearly ran into Mrs. and the Miss +Clement-Pells, who were crossing the dusty road in a line like geese, +the one behind the other; their muslins sweeping the highway like +brooms, and their complexions sheltered under point lace parasols. + +"There you go again, Johnny! Pull up, sir." + +I pulled up: and the heads came from under the parasols, and grouped +round to speak to us. They had quite recovered Thursday's fatigue, Mrs. +Clement-Pell graciously said, in answer to the Squire's inquiries; and +she hoped all her young friends had done the same, Mr. Todhetley's young +friends in particular. + +"_They_ felt no fatigue," cried the Pater, "Why, ma'am, they'd keep +anything of that sort up for a week and a day, and not feel it. How's +Mr. Clement-Pell?" + +"He is as well as he allows himself to be," she answered. "I tell him he +is wearing himself out with work. His business is of vast magnitude, Mr. +Todhetley. Good day." + +"So it is," acquiesced the Pater as we drove on, partly to himself, +partly to me. "Of vast magnitude. For my part, I'd rather do less, +although it involved less returns. One can forgive a man, like him, +forgetting trifles. And, Johnny, I shouldn't wonder but his enormous +riches render him careless of small obligations." + +Part of which was unintelligible to me. + +Sunday passed. We nodded to the Miss Clement-Pells at church (their +bonnets making the pew look like a flower-garden); but did not see Mr. +Clement-Pell or his wife. Monday passed; bringing a note from Tod, to +say Lady Whitney and Bill would not let him leave yet. Tuesday morning +came in. I happened to be seated under the hedge in the kitchen-garden, +mending a fishing-rod, when a horse dashed up to the back gate. Looking +through, I saw it was the butcher boy, Sam Rimmer. Molly, who was in one +of her stinging tempers that morning, came out. + +"We don't want nothing," said she tartly. "So you might have spared +yourself the pains of coming." + +"Don't want nothing!" returned the boy. "Why's that?" + +"Why's that!" she retorted. "It's like your imperence to ask. Do +families want joints every day; specially such weather as this? I +a-going to cook fowls for dinner, and we've the cold round o' beef for +the kitchen. Now you know why, Sam Rimmer." + +Sam Rimmer sat looking at her as if in a quandary, gently rubbing his +hair, which shone again in the sun. + +"Well, it's a pity but you wanted some," said he, slowly. "We've gone +and been and pervided a shop full o' meat to-day, and it'll be a dead +loss on the master. The Clement-Pells don't want none, you see: and they +took a'most as much as all the rest o' the gentlefolks put together. +There's summat up there." + +"Summat up where?" snapped Molly. + +"At the Clement-Pells'. The talk is, that they've busted-up, and be all +gone off in consekence." + +"Why, what d'ye mean?" cried Molly. "Gone off where? Busted-up from +what?" + +But, before Perkins's boy could answer, the Pater, walking about the +path in his straw hat and light thin summer coat, came on the scene. He +had caught the words. + +"What's that you are saying about the Clement-Pells, Sam Rimmer?" + +Sam Rimmer touched his hair, and explained. Upon going to Parrifer Hall +for orders, he had found it all sixes-and-sevens; some of the servants +gone, the rest going. They told him their master had bursted-up, and was +gone away since Sunday morning; and the family since Monday morning. And +his master, Perkins, would have all the meat left on his hands that he +had killed on purpose for the Clement-Pells. + +You should have seen the Squire's amazed face. At first he did not know +how to take the words, and stared at Sam Rimmer without speaking. + +"All the Banks has went and busted-up too," said Sam. "They be a-saying, +sir, as how there won't be nothing for nobody." + +The Squire understood now. He turned tail and rushed into the house. And +rushed against Mr. Brandon, who was coming in. + +"Well, have you heard the news?" asked Mr. Brandon in his thinnest +voice. + +"I can't believe it; I don't believe it," raved the Squire. +"Clement-Pell would never be such a swindler. He owes me two hundred +pounds." + +Mr. Brandon opened his little eyes. "Owes it _you_!" + +"That day, last week, when he came driving in, in his smart cockle-shell +carriage--when you were here, you know, Brandon. He got a cheque for two +hundred pounds from me. A parcel of money that ought to have come over +from the chief Bank had not arrived, he said, and the Church Dykely +branch might be run close; would I let him have a cheque for two or +three hundred pounds on the Bank at Alcester. I told him I did not +believe I had anything like two hundred pounds lying at Alcester: but I +drew a cheque out for that amount, and wrote a note telling the people +there to cash it, and I would make it right." + +"And Pell drove straight off to Alcester then and there, and cashed the +cheque?" said Mr. Brandon in his cynical way. + +"He did. He had told me I should receive the money on the following day. +It did not come, or on the Friday either; and on Saturday I went to +Alcester, thinking he might have paid it in there." + +"Which of course he had not," returned old Brandon. "Well, you must have +been foolish, to be so taken-in." + +"Taken-in!" roared the Squire, in a passion. "Why, if he had asked me +for two thousand pounds he might have had it--a man with the riches of +Clement-Pell." + +"Well, he wouldn't have got any from me. One who launched out as he did, +and let his family launch out, I should never put much trust in. Any +way, the riches are nowhere; and it is said Pell is nowhere too." + +It was all true. As Sam Rimmer put it, Clement-Pell and his Banks had +bursted-up. + + + + +XXIV. + +GETTING AWAY. + + +You have heard of the avalanches that fall without warning and crush +luckless dwellers in the Swiss mountains; and of mälströms that suddenly +swallow up vessels sailing jauntily along on a calm sea; and of railway +trains, filled with happy passengers, that one minute are running +smoothly and safely along, and the next are nowhere: but nothing of this +sort ever created the consternation that attended the bursting-up of the +Clement-Pells. + +It was Saturday night.--For we have to trace back a day or two.--Seated +in the same room where I had seen him when I went back for Helen +Whitney's bag, was Clement-Pell. That the man had come to his last gasp, +he knew better than any one else in the world could have told him. How +he had braved it out, and fought against the stream, and still kept off +the explosion since the night but one before--Thursday--when Mr. Johnson +had intruded himself into the grounds and then stealthily watched him +from the trees, and he knew all was over, it might have puzzled him to +tell. How he had fought against all for months, ay, and years, turned +him sick only to recall. It had been a fierce, continuous, secret +battle; and it had nearly worn him out, and turned his face and his hair +grey before their time. + +On the day following this fête-night, Friday, Clement-Pell took the +train and was at his chief Bank early. He held his interview with Mr. +Johnson; he saw other people; and his manner was free and open as usual. +On this next day, Saturday, he had been denied to nearly all callers at +the Bank: he was too busy to be interrupted, he told his clerks: and his +son James boldly made appointments with them in his name for the Monday. +After dark on Saturday evening, by the last train, he reached home, +Parrifer Hall. And there he was, in that room of his; the door and +shutters bolted and barred upon him, alternately pacing it in what +looked like tribulation, and bending over account-books by the light of +two wax candles. + +Leaning his forehead on his hand, he sat there, and thought it out. He +strove to look the situation fully in the face; what it was, and what +it would be. Ruin, and worse than ruin. Clement-Pell had possessed good +principles once: so to say, he possessed them still. But he had allowed +circumstances to get the better of him and of them. He had come from +his distant home (supposed to have been London) as the manager of an +insignificant and humble little Bank: that was years ago. It was only a +venture: but a certain slice of luck, that need not be recorded here, +favoured him, and he got on beyond his best expectations. He might have +made an excellent living, nay, a good fortune, and kept his family as +gentlepeople, had he been prudent. But the luck, coming suddenly, turned +his head, you see. Since then, I, Johnny Ludlow, who am no longer the +inexperienced boy of that past time, have known it turn the heads of +others. He launched out into ventures, his family launched into expense. +The ventures paid; the undue expense did not pay. When matters came to +be summed up by a raging public, it was said that it was this expense +which had swamped the Pells. That alone, I suppose, it could not have +been: but it must have gone some way towards it. + +It lay on his mind heavily that Saturday night. Looking back, he got +wondering how much more, in round figures, his family had cost him than +they ought to have cost. There had been his wife's different expenses. +Her houses, and her staff of servants, her carriages and horses, her +dresses and jewels, and all the rest that it would take too long to tell +of; and the costly bringing-up of his daughters; and the frightful +outlay of his two younger sons. Fabian and Gusty Pell ought to have had +ten thousand a year apiece, to have justified it. James had his expenses +too, but in a quieter way. Clement-Pell ran his nervous fingers through +his damp hair, as he thought of this, and in his bitter mind told +himself that his family had ruined him. Unlimited spending--show--the +shooting up above their station! He gave a curse to it now. He had not +checked it when he might have done so; and it (or they) got the upper +hand, and then he could not. Nothing is so difficult as to put down such +expenses as these when they have become a habit. + +And so the years had soon come that he found need for supplies. +Unlimited as his millions were supposed to be by a confiding public, +Clement-Pell in secret wanted money more than most people. His +operations were gigantic, but then they required gigantic resources to +keep them going. Money was necessary--or the smash must have come two or +three years earlier. But sufficient money was not then conveniently +attainable by Clement-Pell: and so--he created some. He believed when +all his returns from these gigantic operations should flow in, that he +could redeem the act; could replace the money, and no one ever be the +wiser. But (it is the old story; one that has been enacted before and +since), he found somehow that he could not replace it. Like Tod and that +gambling affair when we were in London, in trying to redeem himself, he +only got further into the mire. Tod, in playing on to cover his losses, +doubled them; Clement-Pell's fresh ventures in the stream of speculation +only sent him into deeper water. Of late, Clement-Pell had been walking +as on a red-hot ploughshare. It burnt and scorched him everlastingly, +and he could not get out of it. But the end had come. The thunder-cloud +so long hovering in the air was on the very point of bursting, and he +was not able to meet it. He must get away: he could not face it. + +Get away for good, as he hoped, never to be tracked by friends or foes. +What his future life was to be he did not attempt to consider: he only +knew that he would give all he ever had been worth to be able to live +on, no matter how quietly, with his fellow-men around him. The little +moderate home that he and his wife had once looked to as the haven of +their desires, would have been a harbour of safety and pride to him now. + +Say what you will, men do not like to be shown up as black sheep in the +eyes of their fellows; especially if they have hitherto stood out as +conspicuously white leaders of the flock. The contrast is so great, the +fall so startling. The public gives them all sorts of hard names; as it +did in the case of Clement-Pell. A desperately hardened man he must be, +said the world, with a brazen conscience; unprincipled as--well, yes, as +Satan. But we may be very sure of one thing--that upon none does the +disgrace tell so keenly, the ruin so heavily, the sense of shame so +cruelly, as on these men themselves. Put it, if you will, that they make +a purse and carry it off to set up a new home in some foreign land--they +carry their sense of humiliation with them also; and their sun of +happiness in this life has set. Men have tried this before now, and died +of it. + +That was the _best_ that lay prospectively before Clement-Pell: what the +worst might be, he did not dare dwell upon. Certain ugly possibilities +danced before his mental vision, like so many whirling ballet girls. "If +I can only get away!" he muttered; "if I can only get away!" + +He tried to confine his whole attention to the ledgers before him, and +he put on his spectacles again. Mental trouble and mental work will dim +the sight as well as whiten the hair and line the face, and Clement-Pell +could not see as he had seen a year before. He altered figures; he +introduced entries; he tore out whole leaves, and made a bonfire of them +in the grate--carefully removing from the grate first of all its paper +ornament. One book he burnt wholesale, even to the covers; and the +covers made a frightful smell and daunted him. + +Money was wanted here, there, everywhere. Snatching a piece of paper he +idly dotted down the large sums occurring to him at the moment; and +quite laughed as he glanced at the total. These were only business +liabilities. At his elbow lay a pile of bills: domestic and family +debts. House rent, taxes, horses, carriages, servants' wages, bills for +food, bills for attire: all running back a long while; for no one had +pressed Clement-Pell. The outlay for the fête might well have been +profuse, since none of it was ever paid for. Beside the bills lay +letters from Fabian and Gusty--wanting money as usual. To all these he +scarcely gave a thought; they were as nothing. Even though he were made +bankrupt upon them, they were still as nothing: for they would not brand +his brow with the word felon. And he knew that there were other claims, +of which no record appeared here, that might not be so easily wiped out. + +Just for a moment, he lost himself in a happy reverie of what might +have been had he himself been wise and prudent. It was Gusty's pressing +letter that induced the reflection. He saw himself a prosperous man +of moderate expenses and moderate desires, living at his ease in his +own proper station, instead of apeing the great world above him. His +daughters reared to be good and thoughtful women, his sons to be steady +and diligent whatever their calling, whether business or profession. And +what were they? "Curse the money and the pride that deluded me and my +wife to blindness!" broke with a groan from the lips of Clement-Pell. + +A sharp knocking at the door made him start. He looked about to see if +there were anything to throw over his tell-tale table, and had a great +mind to take off his coat and fling it there. Catching up the ornamental +paper of the grate to replace it if he could, the knocking came again, +and with it his wife's voice, asking what that smell of burning was. He +let her in, and bolted the door again. + +How far Mrs. Clement-Pell had been acquainted with his position, never +came out to the world. That she must have known something of it was +thought to be certain; and perhaps the additional launching out +lately--the sojourn at Kensington, the fête, and all the rest of it--had +only been entered upon to disarm suspicion. Shut up together in that +room, they no doubt planned together the getting-away. That Mrs. +Clement-Pell fought against their leaving home and grandeur, to become +fugitives, flying in secret like so many scapegoats, would be only +natural: we should all so fight; but he must have shown her that there +was no help for it. When she quitted the room again, she looked like one +over whom twenty years had passed--as Miss Phebus told us later. And the +whole of that night, Mrs. Clement-Pell never went to bed; but was in her +room gathering things together barefooted, lest she should be heard. +Jewels--dresses--valuables! It must have been an awful night; deciding +which of her possessions she should take, and which leave for ever. + +At six in the morning, Sunday, Mr. Clement-Pell's bell rang, and the +groom was summoned. He was bade get the small open carriage ready to +drive his master to the railway station to catch an early train. Being +Sunday, early trains were not common. Mr. Clement-Pell had received +news the previous night, as was intimated, of an uncle's illness. At +that early hour, and Sunday besides, Clement-Pell must have thought he +was safe from meeting people: but, as it happened (things do happen +unexpectedly in this world), in bowling out from his own gates, he +nearly bowled over Duffham. The Doctor, coming home from a distant +patient, to whom he had been called in the night, was jogging along on +his useful old horse. + +"Well!" said he to the banker. "You _are_ off early." + +"Drive on, don't stop," whispered Clement-Pell to the groom. "I had news +last night of the dangerous illness of my poor old uncle, and am going +to see him," he called out to Duffham as they passed. "We shall have it +piping hot again to-day, Doctor!" + +The groom told of this encounter afterwards--as did Duffham too, +for that matter. And neither of them had any more suspicion that +Clement-Pell was playing a part than a baby could have had. In the +course of the morning the groom drove in again, having safely conveyed +his master to a distant station. The family went to church as usual, +chaperoned by Miss Phebus. Mrs. Clement-Pell stayed at home, saying she +had a headache: and no doubt quietly completed her preparations. + +About six o'clock at night a telegram was delivered. The uncle was +dying: Mrs. Clement-Pell must come as soon as possible, to be in time to +see him: as to bringing the children she must do as she pleased about +that. In Mrs. Pell's agitation and dismay she read the telegram aloud to +the governess and the servant who brought it to her. Then was confusion! +Mrs. Pell seemed to have lost her head. Take the children?--Of course +she should take them;--and, oh, when was the earliest time they could +start? + +The earliest time by rail was the following morning. And part of +the night was again passed in preparation--openly, this time. Mrs. +Clement-Pell said they should probably stay away some days, perhaps +a week or two, and must take things accordingly. The boxes were all +brought into her room, that she might superintend; the poor old uncle +was so very particular as to dress, she said, and she trusted he might +yet recover. On the Monday morning, she and her daughters departed in +the large carriage, at the same early hour that her husband had gone, +and for the same remote station. After all, not so much luggage went; +only a box a-piece. In stepping into her carriage, she told the +servants that it would be an excellent opportunity to clean the paint +of the sitting-rooms and of the first-floor while she was away: the +previous week she had remarked to them that it wanted doing. + +The day went on; the household no doubt enjoying their freedom and +letting the paint alone. No suspicion was aroused amongst them until +late in the afternoon, when a curious rumour was brought over of some +confusion at the chief Bank--that it had stopped and its master had +flown. At first the governess and servants laughed at this: but +confirmation soon came thick and three-fold. Clement-Pell had burst-up. + +And why the expression "bursting-up" should have been universally +applied to the calamity by all people, high and low, I know no more +than you; but it was so. Perhaps in men's minds there existed some +assimilation between a bubble, that shines brightly for its brief +existence before bursting, like the worthless froth it is, and the +brilliant but foundationless career of Mr. Clement-Pell. + +The calamity at first was too great to be believed in. It drove people +mad only to fancy it might be true: and one or two, alas! subsequently +went mad in reality. For the bursting-up of Mr. Clement-Pell's huge +undertakings caused the bursting-up of many private ones, and of +households with them. Means of living went: homes were desolated. + +It would be easier to tell you of those who had not trusted money in the +hands of Clement-Pell, than of those who had. Some had given him their +all. Led away by the fascinating prospect of large interest, they forgot +future safety in the dazzling but delusive light of immediate good. I +should like it to be distinctly understood that I, Johnny Ludlow, am +writing of a matter which took place years ago; and not of any recent +event, or events, that may have since occurred to shake public +equanimity in our own local world. + +Disbelief in the misfortune was natural. Clement-Pell had stood +on a lofty pedestal, unapproachable by common individuals. We put +greater trust in him--in his unbounded wealth, his good faith, his +stability--than we could have put in any other man on the face of the +globe. We should almost as soon have expected the skies to fall as +Clement-Pell. The interests of so many were involved and the ruin would +be so universal, that the terrified natives could only take refuge in +disbelief: and Squire Todhetley was amongst them. + + * * * * * + +The news was brought to Dyke Manor on the Tuesday morning, as you have +heard, by the butcher boy, Sam Rimmer; and was confirmed by Mr. Brandon. +When the first momentary shock had been digested by the Squire, he +arrived at the conclusion that it must be false. But that Sam had +trotted off, he might have heard the length of the Pater's tongue. Sam +being gone, he turned his indignation on Mr. Brandon. + +"One would have thought you had sense to know better, Brandon," said he, +raging about the breakfast-room with the skirts of his light morning +coat held out behind him. "Giving ear to a cock-and-bull story that +_can't_ be true! Take care Pell does not get to hear it. He'd sue you +for defamation." + +"He'd be welcome," nodded old Brandon, in his thin voice, as he stood, +whip in hand, against the window. + +"The grand fête of last Thursday," gasped Mrs. Todhetley--who had been +puzzling her brains over Sam Rimmer's master's book, the writing in +which could never be deciphered. "Surely the Clement-Pells would not +have given that fête had things been going wrong with them." + +"And poured iced champagne, unlimited, down folk's throats; and strutted +about in point-lace and diamonds," added old Brandon. "Madam, I'd +believe it all the more for that." + +As he spoke, the remembrance of the scene I had witnessed in the +grounds, and Clement-Pell's curious fear later when I told him of the +same man watching him, flashed over me, bringing a conviction that the +report was true. + +"I heard it at the chief Bank yesterday," began Mr. Brandon. "Having +some business to transact in the town, I went over by train in the +afternoon, and chanced to meet Wilcox in High Street. He is a red-faced +man in general----" + +"Oh, I know Wilcox," impatiently interrupted the Squire. "Face as red as +the sun in a fog. What has that to do with it?" + +"Well, it was as pale yesterday as the moon on a frosty night," went on +old Brandon. "I asked if he had an attack of bile--being subject to it +myself--and he said No, it was an attack of fright. And then he told me +there was a report in town that something was wrong with Pell's affairs, +and that he had run away. Wilcox will lose every penny of his savings." + +"All talk; all talk," said the Pater in his obstinacy. + +"And for a man to come to Wilcox's age, which must be five-and-fifty, it +is no light blow to lose a life's savings," calmly went on old Brandon. +"I went to the Bank, and found it besieged by an excited and angry crowd +fighting to get in, the door locked, and the porter vainly trying to put +up the shutters. That was enough to show me what the matter was, and I +left Wilcox to it." + +The Squire stared in perplexity, rubbing up his scanty hair the wrong +way while his senses came to him. + +"It is all true," said Mr. Brandon, nodding to him. "Church Dykely is in +an uproar this morning already." + +"I'll go and see for myself," said the Squire, stripping off his nankeen +coat in haste so great that he tore one sleeve nearly out. "I'll go and +see; this is _not_ credible. Clement-Pell would never have swindled me +out of two hundred pounds only a day or two before he knew he was going +all to smash." + +"The most likely time for him to do it," persisted Mr. Brandon. "People, +as a rule, only do these things when they are desperate." + +But the Squire did not stay to listen. Settling himself into his other +coat, he went driving on across the fields as though he were walking for +a wager. Mr Brandon mounted his cob, and put up his umbrella against the +sun. + +"Never embark any money with these beguiling people that promise you +undue interest, Johnny Ludlow," said Mr. Brandon, as I kept by his side, +and opened the gates for him. "Where would you have been now, young +man--or, worse, where should I have been--had I, the trustee of your +property, consented to risk it with Pell? He asked me to do it." + +"Clement-Pell did, sir? When?" + +"A year or two ago. I gave him an answer, Johnny; and I fancy he has not +altogether liked me since. 'I could not think of placing even a shilling +of Johnny Ludlow's where I did not know it to be safe,' I said to him. +'It will be safe with me,' says Pell, sharply. 'Possibly so, Mr Pell,' I +answered; 'but you see there's only your word as guarantee, and that is +not enough for an honest trustee.' That shut him up." + +"Do you mean to say you have doubted Clement-Pell's stability, Brandon?" +demanded the Squire, who was near enough to hear this. + +"I don't know about doubting," was the answer. "I have thought it as +likely to come to a smash as not. That the chances for it were rather +better than half." + +This sent the Squire on again. _He_ had no umbrella; and his straw hat +glistened in the heat. + +Church Dykely was in a commotion. Folk were rushing up to the little +branch Bank black in the face, as if their collars throttled them; for +the news was spreading like fire in dry turf. The Squire went bolting in +through every obstruction, and seized upon the manager. + +"Do you mean to tell me that it's true, Robertson?" he fiercely +cried.--"That things have gone to smash?" + +"I am afraid it is, sir," said Robertson, who looked more dead than +alive. "I am unable to understand it. It has fallen upon me with as much +surprise as it has on others." + +"Now, don't you go and tell falsehoods, Robertson," roared the Squire, +as if he meant to shake the man. "Surprise upon you, indeed! Why, have +you not been here--at the head and tail of everything?" + +"But I did not know how affairs were going. Indeed, sir, I tell you +truth." + +"Tell a jackass not to bray!" foamed the Squire. "Have you been short of +funds here lately, or have you not? Come, answer me that." + +"It is true. We have been short. But Mr. Clement-Pell excused it to me +by saying that a temporary lock-up ran the Banks short, especially the +small branch Banks. I declare, before Heaven, that I implicitly believed +him," added Robertson, "and never suspected there could be any graver +cause." + +"Then you are either a fool or a knave." + +"Not a knave, Squire Todhetley. A fool I suppose I have been." + +"I want my two hundred pounds," returned the Squire. "And, Robertson, I +mean to have it." + +But Robertson had known nothing of the loan; was surprised to hear of it +now. As to repayment, that was out of his power. He had not two hundred +pence left in the place, let alone pounds. + +"It is a case of swindle," said the Squire. "It's not one of ordinary +debt." + +"I can't help it," returned Robertson. "If it were to save Mr. +Clement-Pell from hanging, I could not give a stiver of it. There's my +own salary, sir, since Midsummer; that, I suppose, I shall lose: and I +can't afford it, and I don't know what will become of me and my poor +little children." + +At this, the Squire's voice and anger dropped, and he shook hands with +Robertson. But, as a rule, every one began by brow-beating the manager. +The noise was deafening. + +How had Pell got off? By which route: road or rail? By day or night? It +was a regular hubbub of questions. Mr. Brandon sat on his cob all the +while, patiently blinking his eyes at the people. + +Palmerby of Rock Cottage came up; his old hands trembling, his face as +white as the new paint on Duffham's windows. "It can't be true!" he was +crying. "It can't be true!" + +"Had you money in his hands, Palmerby?" + +"Every shilling I possess in the world." + +Mr. Brandon opened his lips to blow him up for foolishness: but +something in the poor old face stopped him. Palmerby elbowed his way +into the Bank. Duffham came out of his house, a gallipot of ointment in +his hand. + +"Well, this is a pretty go!" + +The Squire took him by the buttonhole. "Where's the villainous swindler +off to, Duffham?" + +"I should like to know," answered the surgeon. "I'd be pretty soon on +his trail and ask him to refund my money." + +"But surely he has none of yours?" + +"Pretty nigh half the savings of my years." + +"Mercy be good to us!" cried the Pater. "He got two hundred pounds out +of me last week. What's to become of us all?" + +"It's not so much a question of what is to become of us--of you and me, +Squire," said Duffham, philosophically, "as of those who had invested +with him their all. We can bear the loss: you can afford it without much +hurt; I must work a few years longer, Heaven permitting me, than I had +thought to work. That's the worst of us. But what will those others do? +What will be the worst for them?" + +Mr. Brandon nodded approvingly from his saddle. + +"Coming home last night from Duck Lane--by the way, there's another +infant at John Mitchel's, because he had not enough before--the +blacksmith accosted me, saying Clement-Pell was reported to be in a mess +and to have run off. The thing sounded so preposterous that I thought at +first Dobbs must have been drinking; and told him that I happened to +know Clement-Pell was only off to a relative's death-bed. For on Sunday +morning, you see----" + +A crush and rush stopped Duffham's narrative, and nearly knocked us all +down. Ball the milkman had come bumping amongst us in a frantic state, +his milk-cans swinging from his shoulders against my legs. + +"I say, Ball, take care of my trousers. Milk stains, you know." + +"Master Ludlow, sir, I be a'most mad, I think. Folks is saying as Mr. +Clement-Pell and his banks have busted-up." + +"Well? You have not lost anything, I suppose?" + +"Not lost!" panted poor Ball. "I've lost all I've got. 'Twere a hundred +pound, Mr. Johnny, scraped together hard enou', as goodness knows. Mr. +Clement-Pell were a-talking to me one day, and he says, says he, Ah, +says he, it's difficult to get much interest now; money's plentiful. I +give eight per cent., says he; most persons gets but three. Would ye +take mine, sir, says I; my hundred pound? If you like, he says. And I +took it to him, gentlemen, thinking what luck I was in, and how safe it +were. My hundred pound!"--letting the cans down with a clatter. "My +hundred pound that I'd toiled so hard for! Gentlefolk, wherever be all +the money a-gone?" + +Well, it was a painful scene. One we were glad to get out of. The +Squire, outrageously angry at the way he had been done out of his money, +insisted on going to Parrifer Hall. Mr. Brandon rode his cob; Duffham +stepped into his surgery to get his hat. + +One might have fancied a sale was going on. The doors were open: boxes +belonging to some of the servants were lying by the side-entrance, ready +to be carted away; people (creditors and curiosity-mongers) stood about. +Sam Rimmer's master, the butcher, came out of the house as we went in, +swearing. Perkins had not been paid for a twelvemonth, and said it would +be his ruin. Miss Phebus was in the hall, and seemed to have been having +it out with him. She was a light-haired, bony lady of thirty-five, or +so, and had made a rare good gipsy that day in the tent. Her eyes were +peculiar: green in some lights, yellow in others: a frightfully hard +look they had in them this morning. + +"Oh, Mr. Todhetley, I am so glad to see you!" she said. "It is a cruel +turn that the Clement-Pells have served me, leaving me here without +warning, to bear the brunt of all this! Have you come in the interests +of the family?" + +"I've come after my own interests, ma'am," returned the Pater. "To find +out, if I can, where Clement-Pell has gone to: and to see if I can get +back any of the money I have been done out of." + +"Why, it seems every one must be a creditor!" she exclaimed in surprise, +on hearing this. + +"I know I am one," was his answer. + +"To serve _me_ such a trick,--to behave to me with this duplicity: it is +infamous," went on Miss Phebus, after she had related to us the chief +events of the Sunday, as connected with the story of the dying uncle and +the telegram. "If I get the chance, I will have the law against them, +Mr. Todhetley." + +"It is what a few more of us mean to do, ma'am," he answered. + +"They owe me forty pounds. Yes, Mr. Duffham, it is forty pounds: and I +cannot afford to lose it. Mrs. Pell has put me off from time to time: +and I supposed it to be all right; I suspected nothing. They have not +treated me well lately, either. Leaving me here to take care of the +house while they were enjoying themselves up in Kensington! I had a +great mind to give warning then. The German governess got offended while +they were in town, and left. Some friend of Fabian Pell's was rude to +her." + +A little man looked into the room just then; noting down the furniture +with his eye. "None of these here articles must be moved, you +understand, mum," he said to Miss Phebus. + +"Don't talk to me," she answered wrathfully. "I am going out of the +house as soon as I can put my things together." And the man went away. + +"If I had only suspected!" she resumed to us, her angry tone full of +pain; "and I think I might have done so, had I exercised my wits. My +room is next to Mrs. Pell's; but it's not much larger than a closet, and +has no fireplace in it: she only gave it me because it was not good +enough for any one else. Saturday night was very hot--as you must +remember--and I could not sleep. The window was open, but the room felt +like an oven. After tossing about for I don't know how long, I got up +and opened the door, thinking it might admit a breath of air. At that +moment I heard sounds below--the quiet shutting of a door, and advancing +footsteps. Wondering who could be up so late, I peeped out and saw Mrs. +Pell. She came up softly, a candle in her hand, and her face quite +curious and altered--aged and pale and haggard. She must be afraid of +the ghosts, I thought to myself, as she turned off into her chamber--for +we had been telling ghost-stories that night up to bed-time. After that, +I did not get to sleep; not, as it seemed, for hours; and all the time I +heard drawers being opened and shut in her bed and dressing-room. She +must even then have been preparing for flight." + +"And the dying uncle was invented for the occasion, I presume," remarked +Mr. Duffham. + +"All I know is, I never heard of an uncle before," she tartly answered. +"I asked Mrs. Clement-Pell on Sunday night where the uncle lived, and +how long a journey they had to go: she answered shortly that he was at +his country house, and bade me not tease her. Mr. Duffham, can my own +boxes be stopped?" + +"I should think no one would attempt to do it," he answered. "But I'd +get them out as soon as I could, were I you, Miss Phebus." + +"What a wreck it will be!" she exclaimed. + +"You have used the right word, ma'am," put in Mr. Brandon, who had left +his horse outside. "And not only here. Wrecks they will be; and many of +them." + +We stood looking at one another ruefully. The Pater had come to hunt up +his two hundred pounds; but there did not seem much chance of his doing +it. "Look here," said he suddenly to the governess, "where was that +telegram sent from?" + +"We have not been able to discover. It was only seen by Mrs. Pell. After +she had read it aloud, she crushed it up in her hand, as if in frightful +distress, and called out about the poor dear old uncle. She took care it +should not be seen: we may be very sure of that." + +"But who sent the telegram?" + +"I don't know," said Miss Phebus viciously. "Her husband, no doubt. +Neither was the luggage that they took with them labelled: we have +remembered the fact since." + +"I think we might track them by that luggage," observed the Pater. "Five +big boxes." + +"If you do track them by it I'll eat the luggage wholesale," cried wise +old Brandon. "Clement-Pell's not a fool, or his wife either. They'll go +off just in the opposite direction that they appeared to go--and their +boxes in another. As to Pell, he was probably unknown at the distant +station the groom drove him to." + +There was no end to be served in staying longer at the house, and we +quitted it, leaving poor Miss Phebus to her temper. I had never much +liked her; but I could not help feeling for her that unlucky morning. + +"What's to be done now?" gloomily cried the Squire, while old Brandon +was mounting. "It's like being in a wood that you can't get out of. If +Clement-Pell had played an honest part with me: if he had come and said, +'Mr. Todhetley, I am in sore need of a little help,' and told me a bit +about things: I don't say that I would have refused him the money. But +to dupe me out of it in the specious way he did was nothing short of +swindling; and I will bring him to book for it if I can." + +That day was only the beginning of sorrow. There have been such cases +since: perhaps worse; where a sort of wholesale ruin has fallen upon a +neighbourhood: but none, to me, have equalled that. It was the first +calamity of the kind in my experience; and in all things, whether of joy +or sorrow, our earliest impressions are the most vivid. It is the first +step that costs, the French tell us: and that is true of all things. + + * * * * * + +The ruin turned out to be wider even than was feared; the distress +greater. Some had only lost part of their superfluous cash. It was +mortifying; but it did not further affect their prosperity, or take from +them the means of livelihood; no luxuries need be given up, or any +servants dispensed with. Others had invested so much that it would throw +them back years, perhaps cripple them for life. Pitiable enough, that, +but not the worst. It was as nothing to those who had lost their all. + +People made it their business to find out more about Mr. and Mrs. +Clement-Pell than had been known before. Both were of quite obscure +origin, it turned out, and he had _not_ been a lawyer in London, but +only a lawyer's clerk. So much the more credit to him for getting on to +be something better. If he had only had the sense to let well alone! But +she?--well, all I mean to say here, is this: the farmers she had turned +up her nose at were far, far better born and bred, even the smallest of +them, than she was. Let that go: other women have been just as foolishly +upstart as Mrs. Clement-Pell. One fact came out that I think _riled_ the +public worse than any other: that his Christian name was Clement and his +surname Pell. He had united the two when growing into a great man, and +put a "J." before the Clement, which had no right there. Mr. Brandon had +known it all along--at least he chanced to know that in early life his +name was simply Clement Pell. The Squire, when he heard of this, went +into a storm of reproach at old Brandon, because he had not told it. + +"Nay, why should I have sought to do the man an injury?" remonstrated +Mr. Brandon. "It was no business of mine, that I should interfere. We +must live and let live, Squire, if we care to go through the world +peaceably." + +The days went on, swelling the list of creditors who came forward to +declare themselves. The wonder was, that so many had been taken in. But +you see, people had not made it their business to proclaim that their +money lay with Clement-Pell. Gentlefolk who lived on their fortunes; +professional men of all classes, including the clergy; commercial men of +high and low degree; small tradespeople; widows with slender incomes, +and spinsters with less. If Clement-Pell had taken the money of these +people, not intentionally to swindle them, as the Squire put it in +regard to his own, but only knowing there was a chance that it would not +be safe, he must have been a hard and cruel man. I think the cries of +the defrauded of that unhappy time must have gone direct to heaven. + +He was not spared. Could hard words injure an absentee, Clement-Pell +must have come in for all sorts of harm. His ears burned, I should +fancy--if there's any truth in the saying that ears burn when distant +friends give pepper. The queerest fact was, that no money seemed to be +left. Of the millions that Clement-Pell had been worth, or had had to +play with, nothing remained. It was inconceivable. What had become of +the stores? The hoards of gold; the chests, popularly supposed to be +filled with it; the bank-notes; the floating capital--where was it all? +No one could tell. People gazed at each other with dismayed faces as +they asked it. Bit by bit, the awful embarrassment in which he had been +plunged for years came to light. The fictitious capital he had created +had consumed itself: and the good money of the public had gone with it. +Of course he had made himself secure and carried off loads, said the +maddened creditors. But they might have been mistaken there. + +For a week or two confusion reigned. Accountants set to work in a fog; +official assignees strove to come to the bottom of the muddy waters. +There existed some of what people called securities; but they were so +hemmed in by claims that the only result would be that there would not +be anything for any one. Clement-Pell had done well to escape, or the +unhappy victims had certainly tarred and feathered him. All that time +he was being searched for, and not a clue could be obtained to him. +Stranger perhaps to say, there was no clue to his wife and daughters +either. The five boxes had disappeared. It was ascertained that certain +boxes, answering to the description, had been sent to London on the +Monday from a populous station by a quick train, and were claimed at the +London terminus by a gentleman who did _not_ bear any resemblance to +Clement-Pell. I'm sure the excitement of the affair was something before +unknown to the Squire, as he raged up hill and down dale in the August +weather, and it must have been as good as a course of Turkish baths to +him. + +Ah me! it is all very well to write of it in a light strain at this +distance of time; but God alone knows how many hearts were broken by it. + +One of the worst cases was poor Jacob Palmerby's. He had saved money +that brought him in about a hundred a year in his old age. Clement-Pell +got hold of the money, doubled the interest, and Palmerby thought that a +golden era had set in. For several years now he had enjoyed it. His wife +was dead; his only son, who had been a sizar at Cambridge, was a curate +in London. With the bursting up of Clement-Pell, Jacob Palmerby's means +failed: he had literally not a sixpence left in the world. The blow +seemed to have struck him stupid. He mostly sat in silence, his head +down; his clothes neglected. + +"Come, Palmerby, you must cheer up, you know," said the Squire to him +one evening that we looked in at Rock Cottage, and found Mr. Brandon +there. + +"Me cheer up," he returned, lifting his face for a moment--and in the +last fortnight it had grown ten years older. "What am I to cheer up for? +There's nothing left. _I_ can go into the workhouse--but there's poor +Michael." + +"Michael?" + +"My son, the parson. The capital that ought to have been his after me, +and brought him in his hundred a year, as it did me before I drew it +from the funds, is gone. Gone. It is of him I think. He has been a good +son always. I hope he won't take to cursing me." + +"Parsons don't curse, you know, and Michael will be a good son still," +said Mr. Brandon, shrilly. "Don't you fret, Palmerby. Fretting does no +good." + +"It 'ud wear out a donkey--as I tell him," put in the old woman-servant, +Nanny, who had brought in his supper of bread-and-milk. + +He did not lift his head; just swayed it once from side to side by way +of general response. + +"It's the way he goes on all day, masters," whispered Nanny when we went +out. "His heart's a-breaking--and I wish it was that knave of a Pell's +instead. All these purty flowers to be left," pointing to the clusters +of roses and geraniums and honeysuckles within the gate, "and the +chairs and tables to be sold, and the very beds to be took from under +us!" + +"Nay, nay, Nanny, it may turn out better than that," spoke the Squire. + +"Why, how can it turn out better, sirs?" she asked. "Pell didn't pay the +dividends this two times past: and the master, believing as all his +excuses was gospel, never thought of pressing for it. If we be in debt +to the landlord and others, is it our fault? But the sticks and stones +must be sold to pay, and the place be given up. There be the work'us for +me; I know that, and it don't much matter; but it'll be a crying shame +if the poor master have to move into it." + +So it would be. And there were others in a similar plight to his; +nothing else but the workhouse before them. + +"He won't never live to go--that's one consolation," was Nanny's last +comment as she held the gate open. "Good evening to ye, sirs; good +evening, Master Johnny." + +What with talking to Dobbs the blacksmith, and staying with Duffham to +drink what he called a dish of tea, it was almost dark when I set out +home; the Squire and Mr. Brandon having gone off without me. I was +vaulting over the stile the near way across the fields, expecting to +catch it for staying, when a man shot into my path from behind the +hedge. + +"Johnny Ludlow." + +Well, I did feel surprised. It was Gusty Pell! + +"Halloa!" said I. "I thought you were in Scotland." + +"I was there," he answered. And then, while we looked at one another, he +began to tell me the reason of his coming away. Why it is that all kinds +of people seem to put confidence in me and trust me with matters they'd +never speak of to others, I have never found out. Had it been Tod, for +instance, Gusty Pell would never have shown himself out of the hedge to +talk to him. + +Gusty, shooting the grouse on the moors, had found his purse emptied of +its last coin. He wrote to his father for more money: wrote and wrote; +but none arrived: neither money nor letter. Being particularly in want +of supplies, he borrowed a sovereign or two from his friends, and came +off direct to see the reason why. Arrived within a few miles of home he +heard very ugly rumours; stories that startled him. So he waited and +came on by night, thinking it more prudent not to show himself. + +"Tell me all about it, Johnny Ludlow, for the love of goodness!" +he cried, his voice a little hoarse with agitation, his hand +grasping my arm like a vice. "I have been taking a look at the place +outside"--pointing up the road towards Parrifer Hall--"but it seems to +be empty." + +It was empty, except for a man who had charge of the things until the +sale could take place. Softening the narrative a little, and not calling +everything by the name the public called it, I gave the facts to Gusty. + +He drew a deep breath at the end, like a hundred sighs in one. Then I +asked him how it was he had not heard these things--had not been written +to. + +"I don't know," he said. "I have been moving about Scotland: perhaps a +letter of theirs may have miscarried; and I suppose my later letters did +not reach them. The last letter I had was from Constance, giving me an +account of some grand fête here that had taken place the previous day." + +"Yes. I was at it with Todhetley and the Whitneys. The--the crisis came +three or four days after that." + +"Johnny, where's my father?" he asked, after a pause, his voice sunk to +a whisper. + +"It is not known where he is." + +"Is it true that he is being--looked for?" + +"I am afraid it is." + +"And, if they find him--what then? Why don't you speak?" he added +impatiently. + +"I don't know what. Some people say it will only be a bad case of +bankruptcy." + +"Any way, it is a complete smash." + +"Yes, it's that." + +"Will it, do you think, be ruin, Johnny? Ruin utter and unmitigated?" + +"It is that already--to many persons round about." + +"But I mean to my own people," said he, impatiently. + +"Well, I should fear it would be." + +Gusty took off his hat to wipe his brow. He looked white in the +starlight. + +"What will become of me? I must fly too," he muttered, as if to the +stars. "And what of Fabian?--he cannot remain in his regiment. Johnny +Ludlow, this blow is like death to me." + +And it struck me that of the two calamities, Gusty Pell, non-religious +though he was, would rather have met death. I felt dreadfully sorry for +him. + +"Where's James?" he suddenly asked. "Is he gone too?" + +"James disappeared on the Sunday, it is said. It would hardly have been +safe for him to remain: the popular feeling is very bitter." + +"Well, I must make myself scarce again also," he said, after a pause. +"Could you lend me a pound or so, Johnny, if you've got it about you?" + +I told him I wished I had; he should have been heartily welcome to it. +Pulling out my pockets, I counted it all up--two shillings and +fivepence. Gusty turned from it with disdain. + +"Well, good evening, Johnny. Thank you for your good wishes--and for +telling me what you have. I don't know to whom else I could have +applied: and I am glad to have chanced to meet you." + +He gave another deep sigh, shook my hand, got over the stile, and crept +away, keeping close to the hedge, as if he intended to make for +Alcester, I stood and watched him until he was lost in the shadows. + +And so the Pells, one and all, went into exile in some unknown region, +and the poor duped people stayed to face their ruin at home. It was an +awful time, and that's the truth. + + + + +XXV. + +OVER THE WATER. + + +We had what they called the "dead-lights" put in the ladies' cabin at +Gravesend: that will show what the weather was expected to be in the +open sea. In the saloon, things were pitching about before we reached +Margate. Rounding the point off Broadstairs, the steamer caught it +strong and sharp. + +"Never heed a bit of pitching: we've the wind all for us, and shall +make a short passage," said the captain in hearty tones, by way of +consolation to the passengers generally. "A bit o' breeze at sea is +rather pleasant." + +Pleasant it might be to him, Captain Tune, taking in a good dinner, as +much at ease as if he had been sitting in his dining-room ashore. Not +so pleasant, though, for some of us, his passengers. + +Ramsgate and other landmarks passed, and away in the open sea it was +just a gale. That, and nothing less. Some one said so to the man at the +wheel: a tall, middle-aged, bronzed-faced fellow in shirt sleeves and +open blue waistcoat. + +"Bless y're ignorance! This a gale! Why, 'taint half a one. It'll be a +downright fair passage, this 'un will, shorter nor ord'nary." + +"What do you call a gale--if this is not one?" + +"I ain't allowed to talk: you may see it writ up." + +"Writ up," it was. "Passengers are requested not to talk to the man at +the wheel." But if he had been allowed to talk, and talked till now, he +would never have convinced some of the unhappy creatures around, that +the state of wind then blowing was not a gale. + +It whistled in the sails, it roared over the paddle-wheels, it seemed to +play at pitch-and-toss with the sea. The waves rose with mountain force, +and then broke like mad: the steamer rolled and lurched, and righted +herself; and then lurched and rolled again. Captain Tune stood on the +bridge, apparently enjoying it, the gold band on his cap glistening in +the sun. We got his name from the boat bills; and a jolly, courteous, +attentive captain he seemed to be. But for the pitching and tossing and +general discomfort, it would have been called beautiful weather. The +air was bright; the sun as hot as it is in July, although September was +all but out. + +"Johnny. Johnny Ludlow." + +The voice--Mr. Brandon's--was too faint to be squeaky. He sat amidships +on a camp stool, his back against the cabin wall--or whatever the +boarding was--wrapped in a plaid. A yellow handkerchief was tied over +his head, partly to keep his cap on, partly to protect his ears. The +handkerchief hid most of his face, except his little nose; which looked +pinched and about as yellow as the silk. + +"Did you call me, sir?" + +"I wish you'd see if you can get to my tail pocket, Johnny. I've been +trying this ten minutes, and do nothing but find my hands hopelessly +entangled in the plaid. There's a tin box of lozenges there." + +"Do you feel ill, sir?" I asked, as I found the box, and gave it to him. + +"Never was ill at sea in my life, Johnny, in the way you mean. But the +motion always gives me the most frightful headache imaginable. How are +you?" + +The less said about how I was, the better. All I hoped was he wouldn't +keep me talking. + +"Where's the Squire?" he asked. + +I pointed to a distant heap on the deck, from which groans came forth +occasionally: and just managed to speak in answer. + +"He seems uncommonly ill, sir." + +"Well, he _would_ come, you know, Johnny. Tell him he ought to take----" + +What he ought to take was lost in the rush of a wave which came dashing +over us. + +After all, I suppose it was a quick and good, though rough passage, for +Boulogne-sur-Mer was sighted before we thought for. As the stiller I +kept the better I was, there was nothing to do but to sit motionless and +stare at it. + +You'll never guess what was taking us across the Channel. Old Brandon +called it from the first a wild-goose chase; but, go, the Squire would. +He was after that gentleman who had played havoc with many people's +hearts and money, who had, so to say, scattered ruin wholesale--Mr. +Clement-Pell. + +Not a trace had the public been able to obtain as to the direction of +the Pells' flight; not a clue to the spot in which they might be hiding +themselves. The weeks had gone on since their departure: August passed +into September, September was passing: and for all that could be +discovered of them, they might as well never have existed. The committee +for winding up the miserable affairs raged and fumed and pitied, and +wished they could just put their hands on the man who had wrought the +evil; Squire Todhetley raged and fumed also on his own score; but none +of them were any the nearer finding Pell. In my whole life I had never +seen the Squire so much put out. It was not altogether the loss of the +two hundred pounds he had been (as he persisted in calling it) swindled +out of; it was the distress he had to witness daily around him. I do +think nothing would have given him more satisfaction than to join a mob +in administering lynch law to Clement-Pell, and to tar and feather him +first. Before this happened, the Squire had talked of going to the +seaside: but he would not listen to a word on the subject now: only +to speak of it put him out of temper. Tod was away. He received an +invitation to stay with some people in Gloucestershire, who had good +game preserves; and was off the next day. And things were in this lively +state at home: the Squire grumbling, Mrs. Todhetley driving about with +one or other of the children in the mild donkey-cart, and I fit to eat +my head off with having nothing to do: when some news arrived of the +probable sojourning place of the Clement-Pells. + +The news was not much. And perhaps hardly to be relied on. Mr. and Mrs. +Sterling at the Court had been over to Paris for a fortnight: taking +the baby with them. I must say that Mrs. Sterling was always having +babies--if any one cares for the information. Before one could walk +another was sure to arrive. And not only the baby had been to Paris, but +the baby's nursemaid, Charlotte. Old Brandon, remarking upon it, said +he'd rather travel with half a score of mischievous growing boys than +one baby: and _they_ were about the greatest calamity he could think of. + +Well, in coming home, the Sterling party had, to make the short +crossing, put themselves on board the Folkestone boat at Boulogne, and +the nursemaid was sitting on deck with the baby on her lap, when, just +as the steamer was moving away, she saw, or thought she saw, Constance +Pell, standing on the shore a little apart from the people gathered +there to watch the boat off. Mrs. Sterling told the nurse she must be +mistaken: but Charlotte held to it that she was not. As chance had it, +Squire Todhetley was at the Court with old Sterling when they got home; +and he heard this. It put him into a commotion. He questioned Charlotte +closely, but she never wavered in her statement. + +"I am positive it was Miss Constance Pell, sir," she repeated. "She had +on a thick blue veil, and one of them new-fashioned large round capes. +Just as I happened to be looking at her--not thinking it was anybody I +knew--a gust of wind took the veil right up above her bonnet, and I saw +it was Miss Constance Pell. She pulled at the veil with both her hands, +in a scuffle like, to get it down again." + +"Then I'll go off to Boulogne," said the Squire, with stern resolution. +And back he came to Dyke Manor full of it. + +"It will be a wild-goose chase," observed Mr. Brandon, who had called +in. "If Pell has taken himself no further away than Boulogne--that is, +allowing he has got out of England at all--he is a greater fool than I +took him for." + +"Wild-goose chase or not, I shall go," said the Pater, hotly. "And I +shall take Johnny; he'll be useful as an interpreter." + +"I will go with you," came the unexpected rejoinder of Mr. Brandon. "I +want a bit of a change." + +And so we went up to London to take the steamer there. And here we were, +all three of us, ploughing the waves _en route_ for Boulogne, on the +wild-goose chase after Clement-Pell. + +Just as the passengers had come to the conclusion that they must die of +it, the steamer shot into Boulogne harbour. She was tolerably long +swinging round; then was made fast, and we began to land. Mr. Brandon +took off his yellow turban and shook his cap out. + +"Johnny, I'd never have come if I had known it was going to be like +this," moaned the poor Squire--and every trace of red had gone out of +his face. "No, not even to catch Clement-Pell. What on earth is that +crowd for?" + +It looked about five hundred people; they were pushing and crushing +each other, fighting for places to see us land and go through the +custom-house. No need to tell of this: not a reader of you, but you must +know it well. + +The first thing, patent to my senses amidst the general confusion, was +hearing my name shouted out by the Squire in the custom-house. + +"Johnny Ludlow!" + +He was standing before two Frenchmen in queer hats, who sat behind a +table or counter, asking him questions and preparing to write down the +answers: what his name was, and what his age, and where he was born, +just as though he were a footman in want of a place. Not a word could he +understand, and looked round for me helplessly. As to my French--well, I +knew it pretty well, and talked often with our French master at Dr. +Frost's: but you must not think I was as fluent in it as though I'd been +a born Frenchman. It was rather the other way. + +We put up at the Hôtel des Bains. A good hotel--as is well known--but +nothing to look at from the street. Mr. Brandon had been in Boulogne +before, and always used it. The _table d'hôte_ restored the Squire's +colour and spirits together: and by the time dinner was over, he felt +ready to encounter the sea again. As to Mr. Brandon, he made his meal of +some watery broth, two slices of melon, and a bowlful of pounded sugar. + +The great question was--to discover whether the Clement-Pells were in +the town; and, if so, to find them out. Mr. Brandon's opinion never +varied--that Charlotte had been mistaken and they were not in the place +at all. Allowing, for argument's sake, that they were there, he said, +they would no doubt be living partly in concealment; and it might not +answer for us to go inquiring about them openly, lest they got to hear +of it, and took measures to secure themselves. There was sense in that. + +The next day we went strolling up to the post-office in the Rue des +Vieillards, the wind blowing us round the corners sharply; and there +inquired for the address of the Clement-Pells. The people were not very +civil; stared as if they'd never been asked for an address before; and +shortly affirmed that no such name was known _there_. + +"Why, of course not," said old Brandon quietly, as we strolled down +again. "They wouldn't be in the town under their own name--if they are +here at all." + +And there would lie the difficulty. + +That wind, that the man at the wheel had scoffed at when called a gale, +had been at any rate the beginning of one. It grew higher and higher, +chopping round to the south-west, and for three days we had it kindly. +On the second day not a boat could get out or in; and there were no +bathing-machines to be had. The sea was surging, full of tumult--but it +was a grand sight to see. The waves dashed over the pier, ducking the +three or four venturesome spirits who went there. I was one of them--and +received a good blowing up from Mr. Brandon for my pains. + +The gale passed. The weather set in again calm and lovely; but we seemed +to be no nearer hearing anything of the Clement-Pells. So far as that +went, the time was being wasted: but I don't think any of us cared much +about that. We kept our eyes open, looking out for them, and asked +questions in a quiet way: at the _établissement_, where the dancing went +on; at the libraries; and of the pew women at the churches. No; no +success: and time went on to the second week in October. On account of +the remarkably fine weather, the season and amusements were protracted. + +One Friday morning I was sitting on the pier in the sunshine, listening +to a couple of musicians, who appeared there every day. He had a violin; +she played a guitar, and sang "Figaro." An old gentleman by me said he +had heard her sing the same song for nearly a score of years past. The +town kept very full, for the weather was more like summer than autumn. +There were moments, and this was one of them, that I wished more than +ever Tod was over. + +Strolling back off the pier and along the port, picking my way amidst +the ropes of the fishing-boats, stretched across my path, I met face +to face--Constance Pell. The thick blue veil, just as Charlotte had +described it, was drawn over her bonnet: but something in her form +struck me, and I saw her features through the veil. She saw me too, and +turned her head sharply towards the harbour. + +I went on without notice, making believe not to have seen her. Glancing +round presently, I saw her cross the road and begin to come back on the +other side by the houses. Knowing that the only chance was to trace her +home, and not to let her see I was doing it, I stopped before one of the +boats, and began talking to a fisherman, never turning my head towards +her at all. She passed quickly, on to the long street, once glancing +back at me. When she was fairly on her way, I went at the top of my +speed to the port entrance of the hotel; ran straight through the yard +and up to my room, which faced the street. There she was, walking +onwards, and very quickly. Close by the chemist's shop at the opposite +corner, she turned to look back; no doubt looking after me, and no doubt +gratified that I was nowhere to be seen. Then she went on again. + +Neither the Squire nor Mr. Brandon was in the hotel, that I could find; +so I had to take the matter in hand myself, and do the best I could. +Letting her get well ahead, I followed cautiously. She turned up the +Grande Rue, and I turned also, keeping her in view. The streets were +tolerably full, and though she looked back several times, I am sure she +did not see me. + +Up the hill of the Grande Rue, past the Vice-Consulate, under the +gateway of the Upper Town, through the Upper Town itself, and out by +another gateway. I thought she was never going to stop. Away further +yet, to the neighbourhood of a little place called Mâquétra--but I am +not sure that I spell the word properly. There she turned into a small +house that had a garden before it. + +They call me a muff at home, as you have heard often: and there's no +doubt I have shown myself a muff more than once in my life. I was one +then. What I ought to have done was, to have gone back the instant I had +seen her enter; what I really did was, to linger about behind the hedge, +and try to get a glimpse through it. It skirted the garden: a long, +narrow garden, running down from the side of the house. + +It was only a minute or two in all. And I was really turning back when +a maid-servant in a kind of short brown bedgown (so Hannah called the +things at home), black petticoat, grey stockings and wooden sabots, came +out at the gate, carrying a flat basket made of black and white straw. + +"Does Monsieur Pell live there?" I asked, waiting until she had come up. + +"Monsieur _Qui_?" said the girl. + +"Pell. Or Clement-Pell." + +"There is no gentlemans at all lives there," returned she, changing +her language to very decent English. "Only one Madame and her young +meesses." + +I seemed to take in the truth in a minute: they were there, but he +was not. "I think they must be the friends I am in search of," was my +remark. "What is the name?" + +"Brune." + +"Brune?--Oh, Brown. A lady and four young ladies?" + +"Yes, that's it. Bon jour, monsieur." + +She hurried onwards, the sabots clattering. I turned leisurely to take +another look at the hedge and the little gate in it, and saw a blue veil +fluttering inwards. Constance Pell, deeper than I, had been gazing after +me. + +Where had the Squire and old Brandon got to? Getting back to the hotel, +I could not find either of them. Mr. Brandon might be taking a warm +sea-bath, the waiters thought, and the Squire a cold one. I went about +to every likely place, and went in vain. The dinner-bell was ringing +when they got in--tired to death; having been for some prolonged ramble +over beyond Capécure. I told them in their rooms while they were washing +their hands--but as to stirring in it before dinner, both were too +exhausted for it. + +"I said I thought they must be here, Brandon," cried the Squire, in +triumph. + +"He is not here now, according to Johnny," squeaked old Brandon. + +After dinner more time was lost. First of all, in discussing what they +should do; next, in whether it should be done that night. You see, it +was not Mrs. Pell they wanted, but her husband. As it was then dark, it +was thought best to leave it until morning. + +We went up in state about half-past ten; taking a coach, and passing +_en route_ the busy market scene. The coach seemed to have no springs: +Mr. Brandon complained that it shook him to pieces. This was Saturday, +you know. The Squire meant to be distantly polite to Mrs. and the Miss +Pells, but to insist upon having the address given him of Mr. Pell. +"We'll not take the coach quite up to the door," said he, "or we may +not get in." Indeed, the getting in seemed to be a matter of doubt: +old Brandon's opinion was that they'd keep every window and door +barred, rather than admit us. + +So the coach set us down outside the furthermost barrier of the Upper +Town, and we walked on to the gate, went up the path, and knocked at the +door. + +As soon as the servant opened it--she had the same brown bedgown on, the +same grey stockings, and wooden sabots--the Squire dexterously slipped +past her into the passage to make sure of a footing. She offered no +opposition: drew back, in fact, to make room. + +"I must come in; I have business here," said he, almost as if in +apology. + +"The Messieurs are free to enter," was her answer; "but they come to a +house empty." + +"I want to speak to Madame Brown," returned the Squire, in a determined +tone. + +"Madame Brown and the Mees Browns are depart," she said. "They depart at +daylight this morning, by the first convoi." + +We were in the front parlour then: a small room, barely furnished. The +Squire flew into one of his tempers: he thought the servant was playing +with him. Old Brandon sat down against the wall, and nodded his head. He +saw how it was--they had really gone. + +But the Squire stormed a little, and would not believe it. The girl, +catching one word in ten, for he talked very fast, wondered at his +anger. + +The young gentlemans was at the place yesterday, she said, glancing at +me: it was a malheur but they had come up before the morning, if they +wanted so much to see Madame. + +"She has not gone: I know better," roared the Squire. "Look here, young +woman--what's your name, though?" + +"Mathilde," said she, standing quite at ease, her hands turned on her +hips and her elbows out. + +"Well, then, I warn you that it's of no use your trying to deceive _me_. +I shall go into every room of this house till I find Madame Brown--and +if you attempt to stop me, I'll bring the police up here. Tell her that +in French, Johnny." + +"I hear," said Mathilde, who had a very deliberate way of speaking. "I +comprehend. The Messieurs go into the rooms if they like, but I go with, +to see they not carry off any of the articles. This is the salon." + +Waiting for no further permission, he was out of the salon like a shot. +Mr. Brandon stayed nodding against the wall; he had not the slightest +reverence for the Squire's diplomacy at any time. The girl slipped off +her sabots and put her feet into some green worsted slippers that stood +in the narrow passage. My belief was she thought we wanted to look over +the house with a view to taking it. + +"It was small, but great enough for a salle à manger," she said, showing +the room behind--a little place that had literally nothing in it but an +oval dining-table, some matting, and six common chairs against the +walls. Upstairs were four bedrooms, bare also. As to the fear of our +carrying off any of the articles, we might have found a difficulty in +doing so. Except beds, chairs, drawers, and wash-hand-stands, there was +nothing to carry. Mrs. Brown and the Miss Browns were not there: and the +rooms were in as much order as if they had not been occupied for a +month. Mathilde had been at them all the morning. The Squire's face was +a picture when he went down: he began to realize the fact that he was +once more left in the lurch. + +"It is much health up here, and the house fine," said the girl, leaving +her shoes in the passage side by side with the sabots, and walking into +the salon in her stockings, without ceremony; "and if the Messieurs +thought to let it, and would desire to have a good servant with it, I +would be happy to serve them, me. I sleep in the house, or at home, as +my patrons please; and I very good to make the kitchen; and I----" + +"So you have not found them," interrupted old Brandon, sarcastically. + +The Squire gave a groan. He was put out, and no mistake. Mathilde, in +answer to questions, readily told all she knew. + +About six weeks ago, she thought it was--but no, it must be seven, now +she remembered--Madame Brown and the four Mees Browns took this house +of the propriétaire, one Monsieur Bourgeois, marchand d'épicerie, and +engaged her as servant, recommended to Madame by M. Bourgeois. Madame +and the young ladies had lived very quietly, giving but little trouble; +entrusted her to do all the commissions at the butcher's and elsewhere, +and never questioned her fidelity in the matter of the sous received in +change at market. The previous day when she got home with some pork and +sausages, which she was going after when the young gentlemans spoke to +her--nodding to me--Madame was all bouleversée; first because Mees +Constance had been down to the town, which Madame did not like her to +do; next because of a letter---- + +At this point the Squire interrupted. Did she mean to imply that the +ladies never went out? + +No, never, continued Mathilde. Madame found herself not strong to walk +out, and it was not proper for the young demoiselles to go walk without +her--as the Messieurs would doubtless understand. But Mees Constance had +ennui with that, and three or four times she had walked out without +Madame's knowing. Yesterday, par exemple, Madame was storming at her +when she (Mathilde) came home with the meat, and the young ladies her +sisters stormed at her---- + +"There; enough of that," snapped the Squire. "What took them away?" + +That was the letter, resumed the girl in her deliberate manner. It was +the other thing, that letter was, that had contributed to Madame's +bouleversement. The letter had been delivered by hand, she supposed, +while she was gone to the pork-shop; it told Madame the triste news of +the illness of a dear relative; and Madame had to leave at once, in +consequence. There was confusion. Madame and the young ladies packing, +and she (Mathilde), when her dinner had been cooked and eaten, running +quick for the propriétaire, who came back with her. Madame paid him up +to the end of the next week, when the month would be finished and--that +was all. + +Old Brandon took up the word. "Mr. Brown?--He was not here at all, was +he?" + +"Not at all," replied Mathilde. "Madame's fancy figured to her he might +be coming one of these soon days: if so, I refer him to M. Bourgeois." + +"Refer him for what?" + +"Nay, I not ask, monsieur. For the information, I conclude, of where +Madame go and why she go. Madame talk to the propriétaire with the salon +door shut." + +So that was all we got. Mathilde readily gave M. Bourgeois's address, +and we went away. She had been civil through it all, and the Squire +slipped a franc into her hand. From the profusion of thanks he received +in return, it might have been a louis d'or. + +Monsieur Bourgeois's shop was in the Upper Town, not far from the +convent of the Dames Ursulines. He said--speaking from behind his +counter while weighing out some coffee--that Madame Brown had entrusted +him with a sealed letter to Monsieur Brown in case he arrived. It +contained, Madame had remarked to him, only a line or two to explain +where they had gone, as he would naturally be disappointed at not +finding them; and she had confided the trust to him that he would only +deliver it into M. Brown's own hand. _He_ did not know where Madame had +gone. As M. Bourgeois did not speak a word of English, or the Squire a +word of French, it's hard to say when they would have arrived at an +explanation, left to themselves. + +"Now look here," said Mr. Brandon, in his dry, but uncommonly +clear-sighted way, as we went home, "_Clement-Pell's expected here_. +We must keep a sharp watch on the boats." + +The Squire did not see it. "As if he'd remain in England all this time, +Brandon!" + +"We don't know where he has stayed. I have thought all along he was as +likely to be in England as elsewhere: there's no place a man's safer in, +well concealed. The very fact of his wife and daughters remaining in +this frontier town would be nearly enough to prove that he was still in +England." + +"Then why on earth _did_ he stay there?" retorted the Squire. "Why has +he not got away before?" + +"I don't know. Might fear there was danger perhaps in making the +attempt. He has lain perdu in some quiet corner; and now that he thinks +the matter has partly blown over and the scent is less keen, he means to +come over. That's what his wife has waited for." + +The Squire seemed to grasp the whole at once. "I wonder when he will be +here?" + +"Within a day or two, you may be sure, or not at all," said Mr. Brandon, +with a nod. "She'll write to stop his coming, if she knows where to +write to. The sight of Johnny Ludlow has startled her. You were a great +muff to let yourself be seen, young Johnny." + +"Yes, sir, I know I was." + +"Live and learn, live and learn," said he, bringing out his tin box. +"One cannot put old heads upon young shoulders." + + * * * * * + +Sunday morning. After breakfast I and Mr. Brandon were standing under +the porte-cochère, looking about us. At the banking house opposite; +at a man going into the chemist's shop with his hand tied up; at the +marchand-de-coco with his gay attire and jingling bells and noisy +tra-la-la-la: at anything, in short, there might be to see, and so while +away the half-hour before church-time. The Squire had gone strolling +out, saying he should be back in time for service. People were passing +down towards the port, little groups of them in twos and threes; apart +from the maid-servants in their white caps, who were coming back from +mass. One of the hotel waiters stood near us, his white napkin in his +hand. He suddenly remarked, with the easy affability of the French of +his class (which, so far as I know, and I have seen more of France since +then, never degenerates into disrespect), that some of these people +might be expecting friends by the excursion boat, and were going down to +see it come in. + +"What excursion boat?" asked Mr. Brandon of the waiter, quicker than he +generally spoke. + +"One from Ramsgate," the man replied. "It was to leave the other side +very early, so as to get to Boulogne by ten o'clock; and to depart again +at six in the afternoon." Mr. Brandon looked at the speaker; and then +at me. Putting his hand on my shoulder, he drew me towards the port; +charging the waiter to be sure and tell Mr. Todhetley when he returned, +that we had gone to see the Ramsgate boat come in. It was past ten then. + +"_If Clement-Pell comes at all it will be by this excursion boat_, +Johnny," said he impressively, as we hurried on. + +"Why do you think so, Mr. Brandon?" + +"Well, I do think so. The people who make excursion trips are not those +likely to know him, or of whom he would be afraid. He will conceal +himself on it amongst the crowd. It is Sunday also--another reason. What +flag is that up on the signal-post by the pier house, Johnny? Your eyes +are younger than mine." + +"It is the red one, sir" + +"For a steamer in sight. She is not in yet then. It must be for _her_. +It's hardly likely there would be another one coming in this morning." + +"There she is!" I exclaimed. For at that moment I caught sight in the +distance of a steamer riding on close up to the harbour mouth, pitching +a little in her course. + +"Run you on, Johnny," said Mr. Brandon, in excitement. "I'll come as +quickly as I can, but my legs are not as fleet as yours. Get a place +close to the cords, and look out sharply." + +It was a bright day, somewhat colder than it had been, and the wind +high enough to make it tolerably rough for any but good sailors--as +the sparkles of white foam on the blue sea betrayed. I secured a good +place behind the cord, close to the landing-stage: a regular crowd had +collected, early though it was, Sunday being an idle day with some of +the French. The boat came in, was being moored fast below us, and was +crowded with pale faces. + +Up came the passengers, mounting the almost perpendicular gangway: +assisted by the boatmen, below; and by two appariteurs, in their cocked +hats and Sunday clothes, above. It was nearly low water: another +quarter-of-an-hour and they'd have missed their tide: pleasant, that +would have been, for the excursionists. As only one could ascend the +ladder at once, I had the opportunity of seeing them all. + +Scores came: my sight was growing half-confused: and there had been +no one resembling Clement-Pell. Some of them looked fearfully ill +still, and had not put up the ears of their caps or turned down their +coat collars; so that to get a good view of these faces was not +possible--and Clement-Pell might have already landed, for all I could +be sure of to the contrary. Cloaks were common in those days, and +travelling caps had long ears to them. + +It was quite a stroke of fortune. A lady with a little boy behind her +came up the ladder, and the man standing next to me--he was vary tall +and big--went at once into a state of excitement. "C'est toi! c'est toi, +ma soeur!" he called out. She turned at the voice, and a batch of +kissing ensued. A stout dame pushed forward frantically to share the +kissing: but a douanier angrily marched off the passenger towards the +custom-house. She retorted on him not to be so _difficile_, turned round +and said she must wait for her other little one. Altogether there was no +end of chatter and commotion. I was eclipsed and pushed back into the +shade. + +The other child was appearing over the top of the ladder then; a mite +of a girl, her face held close to the face of the gentleman carrying +her. I supposed he was the husband. He wore a cloak, his cap was drawn +well over his eyebrows, and very little could be seen of him but his +hands and his nose. Was he the husband? The mother, thanking him +volubly in broken English for his politeness in carrying up her little +girl, would have taken her from him; but he motioned as if he would +carry her to the custom-house, and stepped onward, looking neither to +the left nor right. At that moment my tall neighbour and the stout +dame raised a loud greeting to the child, clapping their hands and +blowing kisses: the man put out his long arm and pulled at the sleeve +of the young one's pelisse. It caused the gentleman to halt and look +round. Enough to make him. + +Why--where had I seen the eyes? They were close to mine, and seemed +quite familiar. Then remembrance flashed over me. They were +Clement-Pell's. + +It is almost the only thing about a man or woman that cannot be +disguised--the expression of the eyes. Once you are familiar with any +one's eye, and have learned its expression by heart; the soul that looks +out of it; you cannot be mistaken in the eye, though you meet it in a +desert, and its owner be disguised as a cannibal. + +But for the eyes, I should never have known him, got up, as he was, +with false red hair. He went straight on instantly, not suspecting +I was there, for the two had hidden me. The little child's face was +pressed close to Mr. Pell's as he went on; a feeling came over me that +he was carrying it, the better to conceal himself. As he went into the +custom-house, I pushed backwards out of the crowd; saw Mr. Brandon, +and whispered to him. He nodded quietly; as much as to say he thought +Pell would come. + +"Johnny, we must follow him: but we must not let him see us on any +account. I dare say he is going all the way up to Mâquétra--or whatever +you call the place." + +Making our way round to the door by which the passengers were let out, +we mixed with the mob and waited. The custom-house was not particular +with Sunday excursionists, and they came swarming out by dozens. When +Pell appeared, I jogged Mr. Brandon's elbow. + +The touters, proclaiming the merits of their respective hotels, and +thrusting their cards in Pell's face, seemed to startle him, for he +shrank back. Comprehending the next moment, he said, No, no, passed on +to the carriages, and stepped into one that was closed. The driver was +a couple of minutes at least, taking his orders: perhaps there was +some bother, the one jabbering French, the other English. But the +coach drove off at last. + +"Now then, Johnny, for that other closed coach. We shall have to do +without church this morning. Mind you make the coachman understand what +he is to do." + +"Suivez cette voiture qui vient de partir; mais pas trop près." The man +gave back a hearty "Oui, monsieur," as if he understood the case. + +It was a slow journey. The first coach did not hurry itself, and took +by-ways to its destination. It turned into the Rue de la Coupe, opposite +our hotel, went through the Rue de l'Hôpital, and thence to regions +unknown. All I knew was, we went up a hill worse than that of the Grande +Rue, and arrived circuitously at Mâquétra. Mr. Brandon had stretched his +head out as we passed the hotel, but could not see the Squire. + +"It's his affair, you know, Johnny. Not mine." + +Clement Pell got out at his gate, and went in. We followed cautiously, +and found the house-door on the latch, Mathilde having probably +forgotten to close it after admitting Mr. Pell. They stood in the salon: +Mathilde in a handsome light chintz gown and white stockings and shoes, +for she had been to nine-o'clock mass; he with a strangely perplexed, +blank expression on his face as he listened to her explanation. + +"Yes, monsieur, it is sure they are depart; it is but the morning of +yesterday. The propriétaire, he have the letter for you that Madame +confide to him. He--Tiens, voici encore ces Messieurs!" + +Surprise at our appearance must have caused her change of language. +Clement-Pell gave one look at us and turned his face to the window, +hoping to escape unrecognized. Mr. Brandon ordered me to the English +church in the Upper Town, saying I should not be very late for that, and +told Mathilde he did not want her. + +"I shall make the little promenade and meet my bon-ami," observed +Mathilde, independently, as I proceeded to do as I was bid. And what +took place between the two we left can only be related at second hand. + +"Now, Mr. Pell, will you spare me your attention?" began Mr. Brandon. + +Clement-Pell turned, and took off his cloak and cap, seeing that it +would be worse than useless to attempt to keep up the farce. With the +red wig on his head and the red hair on his face, no unobservant man +would then have recognized him for the great ex-financier. + +Mr. Brandon was cold, uncompromising, but civil; Clement-Pell at first +subdued and humble. Taking courage after a bit, he became slightly +restive, somewhat inclined to be insolent. + +"It is a piece of assurance for you to come here at all, sir; tracking +me over my very threshold, as if you were a detective officer. What is +the meaning of it? I don't owe you money." + +"I have told you the meaning," replied Mr. Brandon--feeling that his +voice had never been more squeaky, but showing no sign of wrath. "The +affair is not mine at all, but Squire Todhetley's, I was down on the +port when you landed--went to look for you, in fact; the Squire did not +happen to be in the way, so I followed you up in his place." + +"With what object?" + +"Why, dear me, Mr. Pell, you are not deaf. I mentioned the object; the +Squire wants his two hundred pounds refunded. A very clever trick, your +getting it from him!" + +Clement-Pell drew in his lips; his face had no more colour in it than +chalk. He sat with his back to the wall, his hands restlessly playing +with his steel watch-chain. What had come of the thick gold one he used +to wear? Mr. Brandon had a chair near the table, and faced him. + +"Perhaps you would like me to refund to you all my creditors' money +wholesale, as well as Mr. Todhetley's?" retorted Clement-Pell, +mockingly. + +"I have nothing to do with them, Mr. Pell. Neither, I imagine, does Mr. +Todhetley intend to make their business his. Let each man mind his own +course, and stand or fall by it. If you choose to assure me you don't +owe a fraction to any one else in the world, I shall not tell you that +you do. I am speaking now for my friend, Squire Todhetley: I would a +great deal rather he were here to deal with you himself; but action has +accidentally been forced upon me." + +"I know that I owe a good deal of money; or, rather, that a good many +people have lost money through me," returned Clement-Pell, after a +pause. "It's my misfortune; not my fault." + +Mr. Brandon gave a dry cough. "As to its not being your fault, Mr. Pell, +the less said about that the better. It was in your power to pull up in +time, I conclude, when you first saw things were going wrong." + +Clement-Pell lifted his hand to his forehead, as if he felt a pain +there. "You don't know; you don't know," he said irritably,--a great +deal of impatience in his tone. + +"No, I'm thankful that I _don't_," said Mr. Brandon, taking out his tin +box, and coolly eating a lozenge. "I am very subject to heartburn, Mr. +Pell. If ever you get it try magnesia lozenges. An upset, such as this +affair of yours has been, would drive a man of my nerves into a lunatic +asylum." + +"It may do the same by me before I have done with it," returned Clement +Pell. And Mr. Brandon thought he meant what he said. + +"Any way, it is rumoured that some of those who are ruined will be there +before long, Mr. Pell. You might, perhaps, feel a qualm of conscience if +you saw the misery it has entailed." + +"And do you think I don't feel it?" returned Mr. Pell, catching his +breath. "You are mistaken, if you suppose I do not." + +"About Squire Todhetley's two hundred pounds, sir?" resumed old Brandon, +swallowing the last of the lozenge. "Is it convenient to you to give it +me?" + +"No, it is not," was the decided answer. And he seemed to be turning +restive again. + +"But I will _thank_ you to do so, Mr. Pell." + +"I cannot do so." + +"And not to make excuses over it. They will only waste time." + +"I have not got the money; I cannot give it." + +Upon that they set on again, hammer and tongs. Mr. Brandon insisting +upon the money; Pell vowing that he had it not, and could not and would +not give so much as a ten-pound note of it. Old Brandon never lost his +temper, never raised his voice, but he said a thing or two that must +have stung Pell's pride. At the end of twenty minutes, he was no nearer +the money than before. Pell's patience gave signs of wearing out: Mr. +Brandon could have gone quietly on till bed-time. + +"You must be aware that this is not a simple debt, Mr. Pell. It is--in +fact--something worse. For your own sake, it may be well to refund it." + +"Once more I say I cannot." + +"Am I to understand that is as much as to say you will not?" + +"If you like to take it so. It is most painful to me, Mr. Brandon, to +have to meet you in this spirit, but you force it on me. The case is +this: I am not able to refund the debt to Squire Todhetley, and he has +no power to enforce his claim to it." + +"I don't know that." + +"I do though. It is best to be plain, as we have come to this, Mr. +Brandon; and then perhaps you will bring the interview to an end, and +leave me in peace. You have no power over me in this country; none +whatever. Before you can obtain that, there are certain forms and +ceremonies to be gone through in a legal court; you must make over +the----" + +"Squire Todhetley's is not a case of debt," interrupted old Brandon. "If +it were, he would have no right in honour to come here and seek payment +over the heads of the other creditors." + +"It is a case of debt, and nothing else. As debt only could you touch +me upon it here--and not then until you have proved it and got judgment +upon it in England. Say, if you will, that I have committed murder +or forged bank-notes--you could not touch me here unless the French +government gave me up at the demand of the English government. Get all +the police in the town to this room if you will, Mr. Brandon, and they +would only laugh at you. They have no power over me. I have committed no +offence against this country." + +"Look here," said old Brandon, nodding his head. "I know a bit about +French law; perhaps as much as you: knew it years ago. What you say is +true enough; an Englishman, whether debtor or criminal, in his own land, +cannot be touched here, unless certain forms and ceremonies, as you +express it, are first gone through. But you have rendered yourself +amenable to French law on another point, Clement-Pell; I could consign +you to the police this moment, if I chose, and they would have to take +you." + +Clement-Pell quite laughed at what he thought the useless boast. But he +might have known old Brandon better. "What is my crime, sir?" + +"You have come here and are staying here under a false name--Brown. That +is a crime in the eyes of the French law; and one that the police, if +they get to know of it, are obliged to take cognizance of." + +"No!" exclaimed Clement-Pell, his face changing a little. + +"_Yes_," said Mr. Brandon. "Were I to give you up for it to-day, they +would put you on board the first boat leaving for your own country. Once +on the opposite shore, you may judge whether Squire Todhetley would let +you escape again." + +It was all true. Mr. Pell saw that it was so. His fingers nervously +trembled; his pale face wore a piteous aspect. + +"You need not be afraid of me: I am not likely to do it," said Mr. +Brandon: "I do not think the Squire would. But you see now what lies +within his power. Therefore I would recommend you to come to terms with +him." + +Clement-Pell rubbed his brow with his handkerchief. He was driven into a +corner. + +"I have told you truth, Mr. Brandon, in saying that I am not able to +repay the two hundred pounds. I am not. Will he take half of it?" + +"I cannot tell. I have no authority for saying that he will." + +"Then I suppose he must come up here. As it has come to this, I had +better see him. If he will accept one hundred pounds, and undertake not +to molest me further, I will hand it over to him. It will leave me +almost without means: but you have got me in a hole. Stay a moment--a +thought strikes me. Are there any more of my creditors in the town at +your back, Mr. Brandon?" + +"Not that I am aware of. I have seen none." + +"On your honour?" + +Mr. Brandon opened his little eyes, and took a stare at Pell. "My word +is the same as my honour, sir. Always has been and always will be." + +"I beg your pardon. A man, driven to my position, naturally fears an +enemy at every corner. And--if my enemies were to find me out here, they +might be too much for me." + +"Of course they would be," assented Mr. Brandon, by way of comfort. + +"Will you go for Squire Todhetley? What is done, must be done to-day, +for I shall be away by the first train in the morning." + +Shrewd old Brandon considered the matter before speaking. "By the time I +get back here with the Squire you may have already taken your departure, +Mr. Pell." + +"No, on my honour. How should I be able to do it? No train leaves the +town before six to-night: the water is low in the harbour and no boat +could get out. As it has come to this, I will see Squire Todhetley: and +the sooner the better." + +"I will trust you," said Mr. Brandon. + +"Time was when I was deemed more worthy of trust: perhaps was more +worthy of it,"--and tears involuntarily rose to his eyes. "Mr. Brandon, +believe me--no man has suffered by this as I have suffered. Do you think +I did it for pleasure?--or to afford myself wicked gratification! No. I +would have forfeited nearly all my remaining life to prevent the smash. +My affairs got into their awful state by degrees; and I had not the +power to retrieve them. God alone knows what the penalty has been to +me--and what it will be to my life's end." + +"Ay. I can picture it pretty tolerably, Mr. Pell." + +"No one can picture it," he returned, with emotion. "Look at my ruined +family--the position of my sons and daughters. Not one of them can hold +up their heads in the world again without the consciousness that they +may be pointed at as the children of Clement-Pell the swindler. What is +to be their future?--how are they to get along? You must have heard many +a word of abuse applied to me lately, Mr. Brandon: but there are few men +on this earth more in need of compassion than I--if misery and suffering +can bring the need. When morning breaks, I wish the day was done; when +night comes, I toss and turn and wonder how I shall live through it." + +"I am sorry for you," said Mr. Brandon, moved to pity, for he saw how +the man needed it. "Were I you, I would go back home and face my debts. +Face the trouble, and in time you may be able to live it down." + +Clement-Pell shook his head hopelessly. Had it been debt alone, he might +never have come away. + + * * * * * + +The sequel to all this had yet to come. Perhaps some of you may guess +it. Mr. Brandon pounced upon the Squire as he was coming out of church +in the Rue du Temple, and took him back in another coach. Arrived at the +house, they found the door fast. Mathilde appeared presently, arm-in-arm +with her sweetheart--a young man in white boots with ear-rings in his +ears. "Was M. Brown of depart," she repeated, in answer to the Squire's +impulsive question: but no, certainly he was not. And she gave them the +following information. + +When she returned after midday, she found M. Brown all impatience, +waiting for her to show him the way to the house of Monsieur Bourgeois, +that he might claim Madame's letter. When they reached the shop, it had +only the fille de boutique in it. Monsieur the patron was out making a +promenade, the fille de boutique said he might be home possibly for the +shutting up at two o'clock. + +Upon that, M. Brown decided to make a little promenade himself until two +o'clock; and Mathilde, she made a further promenade on her own account: +and had now come up, before two, to get the door open. Such was her +explanation. If the gentlemans would be at the pains of sitting down in +the salon, without doubt M. Brown would not long retard. + +They sat down. The clock struck two. They sat on, and the clock struck +three. Not until then did any thought arise that Clement-Pell might not +keep faith with them. Mathilde's freely expressed opinion was that M. +Brown, being strange to the town, had lost himself. She ran to the +grocer's shop again, and found it shut up: evidently no one was there. + +Four o'clock, five o'clock; and no Mr. Brown. They gave him up then; it +seemed quite certain that he had given them the slip. Starving with +hunger, exploding with anger, the Squire took his wrathful way back to +the hotel: Mr. Brandon was calm and sucked his magnesia lozenges. +Clement-Pell was a rogue to the last. + +There came to Mr. Brandon the following morning, through the Boulogne +post-office, a note; on which he had to pay five sous. It was from +Clement-Pell, written in pencil. He said that when he made the agreement +with Mr. Brandon never a thought crossed him of not keeping faith: but +that while he was waiting about for the return of the grocer who held +his wife's letter, he saw an Englishman come off the ramparts--a +creditor who knew him well and would be sure to deliver him up, were it +in his power, if he caught sight of him. It struck him, Clement-Pell, +with a panic: he considered that he had only one course left open to +him--and that was to get away from the place at once and in the quietest +manner he was able. There was a message to Mr. Todhetley to the effect +that he would send him the hundred pounds later if he could. Throughout +the whole letter ran a vein of despairing sadness, according with what +he had said to Mr. Brandon; and the Squire's heart was touched. + +"After all, Brandon, the fellow _is_ to be pitied. It's a frightful +position: enough to make a man lose heart for good and all. I'm not sure +that I should have taken the hundred pounds from him." + +"That's more than probable," returned old Brandon, drily. "It remains +a question, though, in my mind, whether he did see the creditor and +did 'take a panic:' or whether both are not invented to cover his +precipitate departure with the hundred pounds." + +How he got away from the town we never knew. The probability was, that +he had walked to the first station after Boulogne on the Paris railroad, +and there taken the evening train. And whether he had presented himself +again at Monsieur Bourgeois's shop, that excellent tradesman, who did +not return home until ten on Sunday night, was unable to say. Any way, +M. Bourgeois held the letter yet in safety. So the chances are, that Mr. +and Mrs. Pell are still dodging about the earth in search of each other, +after the fashion of the Wandering Jew. + +And that's a true account of our visit to Boulogne after Clement-Pell. +Mr. Brandon calls it to this hour a wild-goose chase: certainly it +turned out a fruitless one. But we had a good passage back again, the +sea as calm as a mill-pond. + + + + +XXVI. + +AT WHITNEY HALL. + + +It has often been in my mind to tell of John Whitney's death. You will +say it is too sad and serious for a paper. But it is well to have +serious thoughts brought before us at certain seasons. This is one of +them: seeing that it's the beginning of a new year, and that every year +takes us nearer to another life whether we are old or whether we are +young.[3] + + [3] Written for the January number of _The Argosy_, 1872. + +Some of them thought his illness might never have come on but for an +accident that happened. It is quite a mistake. The accident had nothing +to do with the later illness. Sir John and Lady Whitney could tell you +so as well as I. John was always one of those sensitive, thoughtful, +religious boys that somehow don't seem so fit for earth as heaven. + + * * * * * + +"Now mind, you boys," cried Sir John to us at breakfast. "There's just a +thin coating of ice on the lake and ponds, but it won't bear. Don't any +of you venture on it." + +"We will not, sir," replied John, who was the most obedient son living. + +There's not much to be done in the way of out-door sports when snow lies +on the ground. Crowding round the children's play-room window later, all +the lot of us, we looked out on a white landscape. Snow lodged on the +trees, hid the grass in the fields, covered the hills in the distance. + +"It's an awful sell," cried Bill Whitney and Tod nearly in a breath. +"No hunting, no shooting, and no nothing. The ponds won't bear; +snowballing's common. One might as well lie in bed." + +"And what sort of a 'sell' do you suppose it is for the poor men who +are thrown out of work?" asked Sir John, who had come in, reading a +newspaper, and was airing his back at the fire. "Their work and wages +are stopped, and they can't earn bread for their children. You boys are +dreadfully to be pitied, you are!" + +He tilted his steel spectacles up on his good old red nose, and nodded +to us. Harry, the pert one of the family, answered. + +"Well, papa, and it is a settler for us boys to have our fun spoiled. As +to the working-men--oh, they are used to it." + +Sir John stared at him for a full minute. "If I thought you said that +from your heart, Mr. Harry, I'd order you from my presence. No son of +mine shall get into the habit of making unfeeling speeches, even in +jest." + +Sir John meant it. We saw that Harry's words had really vexed him. John +broke the silence. + +"Papa, if I should live to be ever in your place," he said, in his quiet +voice, that somehow _always_ had a tone of thoughtfulness in it, even +when at play with the rest of us at old Frost's, "I shall make a point +of paying my labourers' wages in full this wintry time, just the same as +though they worked. It is not their fault that they are idle." + +Sir John started at _him_ now. "What d'ye mean by 'if you live,' lad?" + +John considered. The words had slipped from him without any special +thought at all. People use such figures of speech. It was odd though, +when we came to remember it a long while afterwards, that he should have +said it just that one day. + +"I recollect a frost that lasted fourteen weeks, boys," said Sir John. +"That was in 1814. They held a fair on the Thames, we heard, and roasted +an ox whole on it. Get a frost to last all that time, and you'd soon +tire of paying wages for nothing, John." + +"But, father, what else could I do--or ought I to do? I could not let +them starve--or break up their poor homes by going into the workhouse. I +should fear that some time, in return, God might break up mine." + +Sir John smiled. John was so very earnest always when he took up +a serious matter. Letting the question drop, Sir John lowered his +spectacles, and went out with his newspaper. Presently we saw him going +round to the farm-yard in his great-coat and beaver gaiters. John sat +down near the fire and took up a book he was fond of--"Sintram." + +This was Old Christmas Day. Tod and I had come over to Whitney Hall for +a week, and two days of it were already gone. We liked being there, and +the time seemed to fly. Tod and Bill still stood staring and grumbling +at the snow, wishing the frost would get worse, or go. Harry went out +whistling; Helen sat down with a yawn. + +"Anna, there's a skein of blue silk in that workbag behind you. Get it +out and hold it for me to wind." + +Anna, who was more like John in disposition than any of them, always +good and gentle, got the silk; and they began to wind it. In the midst +of it, Harry burst in with a terrific shout, dressed up as a bear, and +trying to upset every one. In the confusion Anna dropped the silk on the +carpet, and Helen boxed her ears. + +John looked up from his book. "You should not do that, Helen." + +"What does she drop the silk for, then--careless thing!" retorted Helen, +who was quick in temper. "Once soil that light shade of blue, and it +can't be used. You mind yourself John." + +John looked at them both. At Helen, taking up the silk from the floor; +at Anna, who was struggling to keep down her tears under the infliction, +because Tod was present. She wouldn't have minded me. John said no more. +He had a very nice face without much colour in it; dark hair, and large +grey-blue eyes that seemed to be always looking out for something they +did not see. He was sixteen then, upright and slender. All the world +liked John Whitney. + +Later on in the day we were running races in the broad walk, that was so +shady in summer. The whole of us. The high laurel hedges on either side +had kept the snow from drifting, and it hardly lay there at all. We gave +the girls a third of the run, and they generally beat us. After an hour +of this, tired and hot, we gave in, and dispersed different ways. John +and I went towards the lake to see whether the ice was getting thicker, +talking of school and school interests as we went along. Old Frost's +grounds were in view, which naturally put us in mind of the past: and +especially of the great event of the half year--the sad fate of Archie +Hearn. + +"Poor little Hearn!" he exclaimed. "I did feel his death, and no +mistake. That is, I felt for his mother. I think, Johnny, if I could +have had the chance offered me, I would have died myself to let him +live." + +"That's easier said than done--if it came to the offer, Whitney." + +"Well, yes it is. She had no one but him, you see. And to think +of her coming into the school that time and saying she forgave the +fellow--whoever it was. I've often wondered whether Barrington had cause +to feel it." + +"She is just like her face, Whitney--good. I've hardly ever seen a face +I like as much as Mrs. Hearn's." + +John Whitney laughed a little. They all did at my likes and dislikes of +faces. "I was reading a book the other day, Johnny---- See that poor +little robin!" he broke off. "It looks starved, and it must have its +nest somewhere. I have some biscuit in my pocket." + +It came into my head, as he dived into his pocket and scattered the +crumbs, that he had brought the supply out for these stray birds. But if +I write for ever I could not make you understand the thoughtfulness of +John Whitney. + +"Hark, Johnny! What's that?" + +Cries, screams, sobs. We were near the end of the walk then and rushed +out. Anna met us in a dreadful state of agitation. Charley was in the +lake! Whitney caught the truth before I did, and was off like a shot. + +The nurse, Willis, was dancing frantically about at the water's edge; +the children roared. Willis said Master Charles had slipped on to the +ice "surrepstitiously" when her back was turned, and had gone souse in. +John Whitney had already plunged in after his little brother; his coat, +jacket, and waistcoat were lying on the bank. William Whitney and Tod, +hearing the noise, came rushing up. + +"Mamma sent me to tell nurse they had been out long enough, and were to +come in," sobbed Anna, shaking like a leaf. "While I was giving her the +message, Charley fell in. Oh, what will be done?" + +That was just like Anna. Helen would have been cool as a cucumber. Done? +Why, John had already saved him. The ice, not much thicker than a +shilling, and breaking whenever touched, hardly impeded him at all. Bill +and Tod knelt down and lent hands, and they were landed like a couple +of drowned rats, Charley howling with all his might. John, always +thoughtful, wrapped his great-coat round the lad, and the other two went +off with him to the house. + +John caught a cold. Not very much of one. He was hot, you see, when he +plunged in; and he had only his jacket to put on over his wet clothes to +walk home in. Not much of a cold, I say; but he never seemed to be quite +the same after that day: and when all was over they would date his +illness back from it. Old Featherstone physicked him; and the days +passed on. + +"I can't think why John should be so feverish," Lady Whitney would +remark. His hands would be hot, and his cheeks scarlet, and he did not +eat. Featherstone failed to alter the state of things; so one day Sir +John took him into Worcester to Mr. Carden. + +Mr. Carden did not seem to think much of it--as we heard over at Dyke +Manor. There was nothing wrong with the lungs or any other vital part. +He changed the medicine that Featherstone had been giving, and said he +saw no present reason why John should not go back to school. Sir John, +standing by in his old spectacles, listening and looking, caught up the +words "at present" and asked Mr. Carden whether he had any particular +meaning in saying it. But Mr. Carden would not say. Sending his pleasant +blue eyes straight into Sir John's, he assured him that he did not +anticipate mischief, or see reason to fear it. He thought, he hoped, +that, once John was back with his studies and his companions, he would +recover tone and be as well as ever. + +And Mr. Carden's physic did good; for when Whitney came back after +the holidays, he seemed himself again. Lady Whitney gave five hundred +directions to Mrs. Frost about the extras he was to eat and drink, Hall +being had in to assist at the conference. The rest of us rather wished +for fevers ourselves, if they entailed beaten-up eggs and wine and jelly +between meals. He did his lessons; and he came out in the playground, +though he did not often join in play, especially rough play: and he +went for walks with us or stayed in as inclination led him, for he +was allowed liberty in all things. By Easter he had grown thinner and +weaker: and yet there was no specific disease. Mr. Carden came over to +Whitney Hall and brought Dr. Hastings, and they could not discover any: +but they said he was not strong and wanted care. It was left to John to +decide whether he would go back to school after Easter, or not: and he +said he should like to go. And so the weeks went on again. + +We could not see any change at all in him. It was too gradual, I +suppose. He seemed very quiet, strangely thoughtful always, as though he +were inwardly puzzling over some knotty question hard to solve. Any +quarrel or fight would put him out beyond belief: he'd come up with his +gentle voice, and stretch out his hands to part the disputants, and did +not rest until he had made peace. Wolfe Barrington, with one of his +sneers, said Whitney's nerves were out of joint. Once or twice we saw +him reading a pocket-Bible. It's quite true. And there was something in +his calm face and in his blue-grey eyes that hushed those who would have +ridiculed. + +"I say, Whitney, have you heard?" I asked. "The Doctor means to have the +playground enlarged for next half. Part of the field is to be taken in." + +"Does he?" returned Whitney. It was the twenty-ninth of May, and a +half-holiday. The rest had gone in for Hare-and-Hounds. I stayed with +Whitney, because he'd be dull alone. We were leaning over the playground +gate. + +"Blair let it out this morning at mathematics. By the way, Whitney, you +did not come in to them." + +"I did not feel quite up to mathematics to-day, Johnny." + +"I am glad it's going to be done, though. Are not you?" + +"It won't make much difference to me, I expect. I shall not be here." + +"Not here!" + +"I don't think so." + +His chin rested on his hands above the gate. His eyes were gazing out +straight before him; looking--as I said before--for something they did +not see. + +"Do you think you shall be too ill to come next half, Whitney?" + +"Yes, I do." + +"Are you feeling worse?" I asked after a minute or two, taken up with +staring at the sky. + +"That's what they are always asking me indoors?" he remarked. "It's just +this, Johnny; I don't feel worse from day to day; I could not say any +one morning that I feel a shade worse than I did the previous one: +but when I look back a few weeks or months; say, for example, to the +beginning of the half, or at Easter, and remember how very well I was +then, compared with what I am now, I know that I must be a great deal +worse. I could not do now what I did then. Why! I quite believe I might +have gone in for Hare-and-Hounds then, if I had chosen. Fancy my trying +it now!" + +"But you don't have any pain." + +"None. I'm only weak and tired; always feeling to want to lie down and +rest. Every bit of strength and energy has gone out of me, Johnny." + +"You'll get well," I said hastily. + +"I'm sure I don't know." + +"Don't you want to?" It was his cool answer made me ask it. + +"Why, of course I do." + +"Well then?" + +"I'll tell you, Johnny Ludlow; there is a feeling within me, and I can't +say why it's there or whence it comes, that's always saying to me I +shall _not_ get well. At least, whenever I think about it. It seems just +as though it were telling me that instead of getting well it will be--be +just the opposite." + +"What a dreadful thing to have, Whitney! It must be like a fellow going +about with a skeleton!" + +"Not at all dreadful. It never frightens me, or worries me. Just as the +rest of you look forward naturally to coming back here, and living out +your lives to be men, and all that, so I seem _not_ to look to it. The +feeling has nothing bad at all about it. If it had, I dare say it would +not be there." + +I stood on the small gate and took a swing. It pained me to hear him say +this. + +"I suppose you mean, Whitney, that you may be going to die?" + +"That's about it, Johnny. I don't know it; I may get well, after all." + +"But you don't think you will?" + +"No, I don't. Little Hearn first; I next. Another ought to follow, to +make the third." + +"You speak as easily as if it were only going out to tea, Whitney!" + +"Well, I feel easy. I do, indeed." + +"Most of us would be daunted, at any rate." + +"Exactly. Because you are not going to die. Johnny Ludlow, I am getting +to _think_ a great deal; to have a sort of insight that I never had +before; and I see how very wisely and kindly all things are ordered." + +If he had gone in for a bout of tumbling like the mountebanks, I could +not have been as much surprised as to hear him say this. It was more in +Mrs. Frost's line than in ours. It laid hold on me at once; and from +that moment, I believed that John Whitney would die. + +"Look here, Whitney. It is evident by what you say about failing +strength, that you must be getting worse. Why don't you tell them at +home, and go there and be nursed?" + +"I don't want to be nursed. I am not ill enough for it. I'm better as I +am: here, amongst you fellows. As to telling them--time enough for that. +And what is there to tell? They see for themselves I am not as strong as +I was: there's nothing else to tell." + +"There's this feeling that you say lies upon you." + +"What, and alarm them for nothing? I dare say. There _would_ be a +hullabaloo. I should be rattled home in the old family coach, and Carden +would be sent for, post haste, Hastings also, and--well, you are a muff, +Johnny. I've told you this because I like you, and because I thought you +would understand me; which is more than the other fellows would. Mind +you keep counsel." + +"Well, you ought to be at home." + +"I am better here, while I am as I am. The holidays will be upon us +soon. I expect I shall not come back afterwards." + +Now, if you ask me till next week, I could not give a better account of +the earlier part of John Whitney's illness than this. He was ill; and +yet no one could find out why he should be ill, or what was the matter +with him. Just about this time, Featherstone took up the notion that it +was "liver," and dosed him for it. For one thing, he said Whitney must +ride out daily, good hard riding. So a horse would be brought over from +the Hall by the old groom, and they would go out together. During the +Whitsun week, when Sir John was away from Parliament, he came also and +rode with him. But no matter whether they went slow or fast, Whitney +would come back ready to die from the exertion. Upon that, Featherstone +changed his opinion, and said riding must be given up. + +By the time the Midsummer holidays came, any one might see the change +in Whitney. It struck Mrs. Frost particularly when he went in to say +good-bye to her. + +"For the last time, I think," he said in a low tone, but with a smiling +countenance, as she stood holding his hand. + +Mrs. Frost knew what he meant, and her face, always so pale, and +delicate, went red. + +"I trust not," she answered. "But--God knows what is best." + +"Oh yes, and we do not. Farewell, dear Mrs. Frost. Thank you truly for +all your care and kindness." + +The tears stood in her eyes. _She_ was to be the next one to go from us, +after John Whitney. + +Wolfe Barrington stood at the door as he passed. "Good luck to you, +Whitney," said he, carelessly. "I'd throw all those nerves of yours +over, if I were you, before I came back again." + +Whitney turned back and held out his hand. "Thank you, Barrington," he +replied in his kind, truthful voice; "you wish me well, I know. Good +luck to _you_, in all ways; and I mean it with my whole heart. As to +nerves, I do not think I possess any, though some of you have been +pleased to joke about it." + +They shook hands, these two, little thinking that, in one sense, the +life of both would soon be blighted. In a short time, only a few weeks, +Wolfe was to be brought nearer to immediate death than even John +Whitney. + +Not until he was at home and had settled down among them, did his people +notice the great change in him. Lady Whitney, flurried and anxious, sent +for Sir John from London. Mr. Carden was summoned, and old Featherstone +met him often in consultation. Dr. Hastings came once or twice, but he +was an invalid himself then; and Mr. Carden, as every one knew, was +equal to anything. Still--it was a positive fact--there was no palpable +disease to grapple with in John, only weakness and wasting away. No +cough, no damaged lungs. "If only it were gout or dropsy, one would know +what to do," grumbled Featherstone; but Mr. Carden kept his own counsel. +They decided that John should go to the seaside for change. + +"As if it could do me any good!" he remonstrated. "_Change_ won't make +any difference to me. And I'd a great deal rather stay quietly at home." + +"Why do you say it will not do you good?" cried Lady Whitney, who +happened to hear him. + +"Because, mother, I feel nearly sure that it will not." + +"Oh dear!" cried she, flurried out of her senses, "John's going to turn +rebellious now." + +"No, I am not," said John, smiling at her. "I mean to go without any +rebellion at all." + +"There's my best lad," said she fondly. "Change of scene is all +pleasure, John. It's not like going through a course of pills and +powders." + +Well, they all went to the seaside, and at the end of five weeks they +all came back again. John had to be assisted out of the carriage, from +fatigue. There could be no mistake now. + +After that, it was just a gradual decay. The sinking was so +imperceptible that he seemed to be always at a stand-still, and some +days he was as well as any one need be. His folk did not give up hope of +him: no one does in such cases. John was cheerful, and often merry. + +"It can't be consumption," Sir John would say. "We've nothing of the +kind in our family; neither on his mother's side nor on mine. A younger +sister of hers died of a sort of decline: but what can that have to do +with John?" + +Why, clearly nothing. As every one agreed. + +In one of Mr. Carden's visits, Sir John tackled him as he was going +away, asking what it was. The two were shut up together talking for a +quarter-of-an-hour, Mr. Carden's horses--he generally came over in his +carriage--growing rampant the while. Sir John did not seem much wiser +when the sitting was over. He only shuffled his spectacles about on his +old red nose--as he used to do when perplexed. Talking of noses: you +never saw two so much alike as his and the Squire's, particularly when +they went into a temper. + +Not very long after they were back from the seaside, and directly after +school met, the accident occurred to Barrington. You have heard of it +before: and it has nothing to do with the present paper. John Whitney +took it to heart. + +"He is not fit to die," Bill heard him say. "He is not fit to die." + +One morning John walked over to see him, resting on stiles and gates +between whiles. It was not very far; but he was good for very little +now. Barrington was lying flat on his bed, Mrs. Hearn waiting on him. +Wolfe was not tamed then. + +"It's going to be a race between us, I suppose, Whitney," said he. "You +look like a shadow." + +"A race?" replied Whitney, not taking him. + +"In that black-plumed slow coach that carries dead men to their graves, +and leaves them there. A race which of us two will have the honour of +starting first. What a nice prospect! I always hated clayey soil. Fancy +lying in it for ever and a day!" + +"Fancy, rather, being borne on angels' wings, and living with God in +heaven for ever and ever!" cried Whitney earnestly. "Oh Barrington, +fancy _that_." + +"You'd do for a parson," retorted Barrington. + +The interview was not satisfactory: Whitney so solemnly earnest, Wolfe +so mockingly sarcastic: but they parted good friends. It was the last +time they ever saw each other in life. + +And thus a few more weeks went on. + +Now old Frost had one most barbarous custom. And that was, letting the +boys take the few days of Michaelmas holiday, or not, as the parents +pleased. Naturally, very few did please. I and Tod used to go home: but +that was no rule for the rest. We did not go home this year. A day or +two before the time, Sir John Whitney rode over to Dyke Manor. + +"You had better let the two boys come to us for Michaelmas," he said to +the Squire. "John wants to see them, and they'll cheer us up. It's +anything but a lively house, I can tell you, Todhetley, with the poor +lad lying as he is." + +"I can't see why he should not get well," said the Squire. + +"I'm sure I can't. Carden ought to be able to bring him round." + +"So he ought," assented the Squire. "It would be quite a feather in +his cap, after all these months of illness. As to the boys, you may be +troubled with 'em, and welcome, Sir John, if you care to be." + +And so, we went to Whitney Hall that year, instead of home. + + * * * * * + +John had the best rooms, the two that opened into one another. Sometimes +he would be on the bed in one, sometimes on the sofa in the other. Then +he would walk about on some one's arm; or sit in the easy-chair at the +west window, the setting sun full on his wasted face. Barrington had +called him a shadow: you should have seen him now. John had talked to +Barrington of angels: he was just like an angel in the house himself. +And--will you believe it?--they had not given up hope of his getting +well again. I wondered the doctors did not tell Lady Whitney the plain +truth, and have done with it: but to tell more professional truth than +they can help, is what doctors rarely put themselves out of the way to +do. + +And still--the shadow of the coming death lay on the house. In +the hushed voices and soft tread of the servants, in the subdued +countenances of Sir John and Lady Whitney, and in the serious spirit +that prevailed, the shadow might be seen. It is good to be in such a +house as this: for the lessons learnt may take fast hold of the heart. +It was good to hear John Whitney talk: and I never quite made out +whether he was telling of dreams or realities. + +Tod was out of his element: as much so as a fish is out of water. He had +plenty of sympathy with John, would have made him well at any sacrifice +to himself: but he could not do with the hushed house, in which all +things seemed to give way to that shadow of the coming presence. Tod, in +his way, was religious enough; more so than some fellows are; but dying +beds he did not understand, and would a great deal rather have been +shooting partridges than be near one. He and Bill Whitney--who was just +as uncomfortable as Tod--used to get off anywhere whenever they could. +They did not forget John. They would bring him all kinds of things; +flowers, fruit, blackberries as big as Willis's thimble, and the finest +nuts off the trees; but they did not care to sit long with him. + +John was awake one afternoon, and I was sitting beside him. He sat in +his easy-chair at the window--as he liked to do at this hour when the +evening was drawing on. The intensely serene look that for some time now +had taken possession of his face, I had never seen surpassed in boy or +man. + +"How quiet the house is, Johnny!" he said, touching my hand. "Where are +they all?" + +"Helen and Anna went out to ask after Mrs. Frost and Barrington. And the +boys--but I think you know it--have gone with Sir John to Evesham. You +wouldn't call the house quiet, John, if you could hear the row going on +in the nursery." + +He smiled a little. "Charley's a dreadful Turk: none of us elder ones +were ever half as bad. Where's the mother?" + +"Half-an-hour ago she was shut up with some visitors in the +drawing-room. It's those Miss Clutterbucks, John: they always stay +long enough to hold a county meeting." + +"Is Mrs. Frost worse--that the girls have gone to ask after her?" he +resumed. + +"I think so. Harry said Dr. Frost shook his head about her, when they +saw him this morning." + +"She'll never be strong," remarked John. "And perhaps the bother of the +school is too much for her." + +"Hall takes a good deal of that, you know." + +"But Hall cannot take the responsibility; the true care of the school. +That must lie on Mrs. Frost." + +What a beautiful sky it was! The sun was nearing the horizon; small +clouds, gold and red and purple, lay in the west, line above line. John +Whitney sat gazing in silence. There was nothing he liked so much as +looking at these beautiful sunsets. + +"Go and play for me, will you, Johnny?" + +The piano was at the far end of the room in the shade. My playing is +really nothing. It was nothing to speak of then, it is nothing to speak +of now: but it is soft and soothing; and some people like it. John could +play a little himself, but it was too much exertion for him now. They +had tried to teach Bill. He was kept hammering at it for half a year, +and then the music master told Sir John that he'd rather teach a post. +So Bill was released. + +"The same thing that you played the evening before last, Johnny. Play +that." + +"But I can't. It was only some rubbish out of my own head, made up as I +went along." + +"Make up some more then, old fellow." + +I had hardly sat down, when Lady Whitney came in, stirred the fire--if +they kept up much, he felt the room too warm--and took one of the +elbow-chairs in front of it. + +"Go on, my dear," she said. "It is very pleasant to hear you." + +But it was not so pleasant to play before her--not that, as I believed, +her ears could distinguish the difference between an Irish Jig and the +Dead March in Saul--and I soon left off. The playing or the fire had +sent Lady Whitney into a doze. I crossed the room and sat down by John. + +He was still looking at the sunset, which had not much changed. The hues +were deeper, and streaks of gold shot upwards in the sky. Toward the +north there was a broad horizon of green, fading into gold, and pale +blue. Never was anything more beautiful. John's eyes fixed on it. + +"If it is so beautiful here, Johnny, what will it be _there_?" he +breathed, scarcely above a whisper. "It makes one long to go." + +Sometimes, when he said these things, I hardly knew how to answer, and +would let his words die off into silence. + +"The picture of heaven is getting realized in my mind, Johnny--though I +know how poor an idea of it it must needs be. A wide, illimitable space; +the great white throne, and the saints in their white robes falling down +before it, and the harpists singing to their harps." + +"You must think of it often." + +"Very often. The other night in bed, when I was between sleep and +waking, I seemed to see the end--to go through it. I suppose it was one +part thought, and three parts dream. I was dead, Johnny: I had already +my white robe on, and angels were carrying me up to heaven. The crystal +river was flowing along, beautiful flowers on its banks, and the Tree of +Life, whose leaves are for the healing of the nations. I seemed to see +it all, Johnny. Such flowers! such hues; brighter than any jewels ever +seen. These colours are lovely"--pointing to the sky--"but they are tame +compared with those I saw. Myriads of happy people were flitting about +in white, redeemed as I was; the atmosphere shone with a soft light, the +most delicious music floated in it. Oh, Johnny, think of this world with +its troubles and disappointments and pains; and then think of that other +one!" + +The sunset was fading. The pale colours of the north were blending +together like the changing hues of the opal. + +"There are two things I have more than loved here," he went on. "Colours +and music. Not the clashing of many instruments, or the mere mechanical +playing, however classically correct, of one who has acquired his art by +hard labour: but the soft, sweet, dreamy touch that stirs the heart. +Such as yours, Johnny. Stop, old fellow. I know what you would say. That +your playing is no playing at all, compared with that of a skilled hand; +that the generality of people would wonder what there is in it: but for +myself, I could listen to you from night till morning." + +It was very foolish of him to say this; but I liked to hear it. + +"It is the sort of music, as I have always fancied, that we shall hear +in heaven. It was the sort I seemed to hear the other night in my dream; +soft, low, full of melody. That _sort_, you know, Johnny; not the same. +_That_ was this earth's sweetest music etherealized." + +Hearing him talk like this, the idea struck me that it might be better +for us all generally if we turned our thoughts more on heaven and on the +life we may find there. It would not make us do our duty any the less +earnestly in this world. + +"Then take colours," he went on. "No one knows the intense delight I +have felt in them. On high days and holidays, my mother wears that big +diamond ring of hers--you know it well, Johnny. Often and often have I +stolen it from her finger, to let the light flash upon it, and lost +myself for half-an-hour--ay, and more--gazing entranced on its changing +hues. I love to see the rays in the drops of the chandeliers; I love to +watch the ever-varying shades on a wide expanse of sea. Now these two +things that I have so enjoyed here, bright colours and music, we have +the promise of finding in heaven." + +"Ay. The Bible tells us so." + +"And I saw the harpers harping with their harps," he repeated to +himself--and then fell into silence. "Johnny, look at the opal in the +sky now." + +It was very soft and beautiful. + +"And there's the evening star." + +I turned my head. Yes, there it was, and it trembled in the sky like a +point of liquid silver. + +"Sometimes I think I shall see the Holy City before I die," he +continued. "See its picture as in a mirror--the New Jerusalem. Oh, +Johnny, I should have to shade my eyes. Not a beautiful colour or shade +but will be there; and her light like unto a jasper stone, clear as +crystal. When I was a little boy--four, perhaps--papa brought me home a +kaleidoscope from London. It was really a good one, and its bits of +glass were unusually brilliant. Johnny, if I lived to be an old man, I +could never describe the intense joy those colours gave me--any more +than I can describe the joy I seemed to feel the other night in that +dream of heaven." + +He was saying all this in a tender tone of reverence that thrilled +through one. + +"I remember another thing about colours. The year that papa was pricked +for High Sheriff, mamma went over with him to Worcester for the March +Assize-time, and she took me. I was seven, I think. On the Sunday +morning we went with the crowd to service in the cathedral. It was all +very grand and imposing to my young mind. The crashing organ, the long +procession of white-robed clergy and college boys, the two majestic +beings in scarlet gowns, their trains held up by gentlemen, and the wigs +that frightened me! I had been told I was going to college to see the +judge. In my astonished mind I don't think I knew which was judge and +which was organ. Papa was in attendance on the judges; the only one who +seemed to be in plain clothes in the procession. An impression remained +on me that he had a white wand in his hand; but I suppose I was wrong. +Attending papa, walked his black-robed chaplain who was to preach; +looking like a crow amongst gay-plumaged birds. And, lining the way all +along the body of the cathedral from the north entrance to the gates of +the choir, were papa's livery men with their glittering javelins. You've +seen it all, Johnny, and know what the show is to a child such as I was. +But now, will you believe that it was all as _nothing_ to me, compared +with the sight of the many-coloured, beautiful east window?[4] I sat in +full view of it. We had gone in rather late, and so were only part of +the throng. Mamma with me in her hand--I remember I wore purple velvet, +Johnny--was stepping into the choir after the judges and clergy had +taken their places, when one of the black-gowned beadsmen would have +rudely shut the gates upon her. Upon that, a verger pushed out his +silver mace to stop him. 'Hist,' says he, 'it's the High Sheriff's +lady--my Lady Whitney;' and the beadsman bowed and let us pass. We were +put into the pew under the sub-dean's stall. It was Winnington-Ingram, I +think, who was sub-dean then, but I am not sure. Whoever it was did not +sit in the sub-dean's stall, but in the next to it, for he had given +that up, as was customary, to one of the judges. With the great wig +flowing down right upon my head, as it seemed, and the sub-dean's +trencher sticking over the cushion close to it, I was in a state of +bewilderment; and they were some way through the Litany--the cathedral +service at Worcester began with the Litany then, you remember, as they +had early morning prayers--before I ventured to look up at all. As I did +so, the colours of the distant east window flashed upon my dazzled +sight. Not dazzled with the light, Johnny, though it was a sunny day, +but with the charm of the colours. What it was to me in that moment I +could never describe. That window has been abused enough by people who +call themselves connoisseurs in art; but I know that to me it seemed as +the very incarnation of celestial beauty. What with the organ, and the +chanting, and the show that had gone before, and now this sight to +illuminate it, I seemed to be in Paradise. I sat entranced; unable to +take my fascinated eyes from the window: the pew faces it, you know; and +were I to live for ever, I can never forget that day, or what it was to +me. This will show you what colours have been to me here, Johnny. What, +then, will they be to me in heaven?" + + [4] The old East window: not the new one. + +"How well you remember things!" + +"I always did--things that make an impression on me," he answered. "A +quiet, thoughtful child does so. You were thoughtful yourself." + +True. Or I don't suppose I could have written these papers. The light in +the sky faded out as we sat in silence. John recurred to his dream. + +"I thought I saw the Saviour," he whispered. "I did indeed. Over the +crystal river, and beyond the white figures and the harps, was a great +light. There stood in it One different from the rest. He had a grand, +noble countenance, exquisite in sweetness, and it was turned upon me +with a loving smile of welcome. Johnny, I _know_ it was Jesus. Oh, it +will be good to be there!" + +No doubt of it. Very good for him. + +"The strange thing was, that I felt no fear. None. Just as securely as I +seemed to lie in the arms of the angels, so did I seem secure in the +happiness awaiting me. A great many of us fear death, Johnny; I see now +that all fear will cease with this world, to those who die in Christ." + +A sudden burst of subdued sobbing broke the stillness of the room and +startled us beyond everything. Lady Whitney had wakened up and was +listening. + +"Oh, John, my darling boy, don't talk so!" she said, coming forward +and laying her cheek upon his shoulder. "We can't spare you; we can't +indeed." + +His eyes were full of tears: so were mine. He took his mother's hand and +stroked it. + +"But it must be, mother dear?" he gently whispered. "God will temper the +loss to you all." + +"Any of them but you, John! You were ever my best and dearest son." + +"It's all for the best, mother: it must be. The others are not ready to +go." + +"And don't you _care_ to leave us?" she said, breaking down again. + +"I did care; very much; but lately I seem to have looked only to the +time when we shall meet again. Mother, I do not think now I would live +if the chance were offered me." + +"Well, it's the first time I ever heard of young people wanting to die!" +cried Lady Whitney. + +"Mother, I think we must be very close on death _before_ we want it," he +gently answered. "Don't you see the mercy?--that when this world is +passing from us, we are led insensibly to long for the next?" + +She sat down in the chair that I had got up from, and drew it closer to +him. A more simple-minded woman than Lady Whitney never lived. She +sobbed gently. He kept her hand between his. + +"It will be a great blow to me; I know that; and to your father. He +feels it now more than he shows, John. You have been so good and +obedient, you see; never naughty and giving us trouble like the rest." + +There was another silence. His quiet voice broke it. + +"Mother, dear, the thought has crossed me lately, that it must be good +to have one, whom we love very much, taken on to heaven. It must make it +seem more like our final home; it must, I think, make us more desirous +of getting there. 'John's gone on to it,' you and papa will be thinking; +'we shall see him again when the end comes.' And it will cause you to +look for the end, instead of turning away from it, as too many do. Don't +grieve, mother! Had it been God's will, I should have lived. But it was +not; and He is taking me to a better home. A little sooner, a little +later; it cannot make much difference which, if we are only ready for it +when it comes." + +The distant church bells, which always rang on a Friday night, broke +upon the air. John asked to have the window opened. I threw it up, and +we sat listening. The remembrance of that hour is upon me now, just as +vividly as he remembered the moment when he first saw the old east +window in the cathedral. The melody of the bells; the sweet scent of the +mignonette in the garden; the fading sky: I close my eyes and realize it +all. + +The girls returned, bringing word that Mrs. Frost was very ill, but not +much more so than usual. Directly afterwards we heard Sir John come +home. + +"They are afraid Barrington's worse," observed Helen; "and of course it +is worrying Mrs. Frost. Mr. Carden has not been there to-day either, +though he was expected: they hope he will be over the first thing in the +morning." + +In they trooped, Sir John and the boys; all eagerly talking of the +pleasant afternoon they had had, and what they had seen and done at +Evesham. But the room, as they said later, seemed to have a strange hush +upon it, and John's face an altered look: and the eager voices died away +again. + +John was the one to read the chapter that night. He asked to do so; and +chose the twenty-first of Revelation. His voice was low, but quite +distinct and clear. Without pausing at the end, he went on to the next +chapter, which concludes the Bible. + +"Only think what it will be, Johnny!" he said to me later, following up +our previous conversation. "All manner of precious stones! all sorts of +glorious colours! Better even" (with a smile) "than the great east +window." + +I don't know whether it surprised me, or not, to find the house in +commotion when I woke the next morning, and to hear that John Whitney +was dying. A remarkable change had certainly taken place in him. He lay +in bed; not insensible, but almost speechless. + +Breakfast was scarcely over when Mr. Carden's carriage drove in. He had +been with Barrington, having started from Worcester at day-dawn. John +knew him, and took his hand and smiled. + +"What's to be done for him?" questioned Sir John, pointing to his son. + +Mr. Carden gave one meaning look at Sir John, and that was all. Nothing +more of any kind could be done for John Whitney. + +"Good-bye, Mr. Carden; good-bye," said John, as the surgeon was leaving. +"You have been very kind." + +"Good-bye, my boy." + +"It is so sudden; so soon, you know, Carden," cried poor Sir John, as +they walked downstairs together. "You ought to have warned me that it +was coming." + +"I did not know it would be quite so soon as this," was Mr. Carden's +answer--and I heard him say it. + +John had visitors that day, and saw them. Some of the fellows from +Frost's, who came over when they heard how it was; Dr. Frost himself; +and the clergyman. At dusk, when he had been lying quietly for some +time, except for the restlessness that often ushers in death, he opened +his eyes and began speaking in a whisper. Lady Whitney, thinking he +wanted something, bent down her ear. But he was only repeating a verse +from the Bible. + +"And there shall be no night there: and they need no candle, neither +light of the sun, for the Lord God giveth them light: and they shall +reign for ever and ever." + +Bill, who had his head on the bolster on the other side, broke into a +hushed sob. It did not disturb the dying. They were John's last words. + +Quite a crowd went to his funeral. It took place on the following +Thursday. Dr. Frost and Mr. Carden (and it's not so often _he_ wasted +his time going to a funeral!) and Featherstone and the Squire amongst +them. Poor Sir John sobbed over the grave, and did not mind who saw and +heard him, while they cast the earth on the coffin. + +"_Earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust; in sure and certain hope +of the Resurrection to eternal life._" + +That the solemn promise was applicable to John Whitney, and that he had +most assuredly entered on that glorious life, I knew as well then as +I know now. The corruptible had put on incorruption, the mortal +immortality. + + * * * * * + +Not much of a story, you will say. But I might have told a worse. And I +hope, seeing we must all go out at the same gate, that we shall be as +ready for it as he was. + + JOHNNY LUDLOW. + + +THE END. + + + LONDON: PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, + STAMFORD STREET AND CHARING CROSS. + + + + +THE NEW ISSUE OF + +MRS. HENRY WOOD'S NOVELS + +is now being published in uniform Volumes, crown 8vo., bound in cloth, +price 2_s._ each, at monthly intervals. + +Each Volume can be obtained separately at any Bookseller's, or the names +of Subscribers to the entire Series will be registered for the delivery +of a Volume each Month. The "Johnny Ludlow" Papers are included in this +Series. + + +1. + +EAST LYNNE. + +_FOUR HUNDREDTH THOUSAND._ + +"'East Lynne' is so full of incident, so exciting in every page, and +so admirably written, that one hardly knows how to go to bed without +reading to the very last page."--THE OBSERVER. + +"A work of remarkable power which displays a force of description and a +dramatic completeness we have seldom seen surpassed. The interest of the +narrative intensifies itself to the deepest pathos. The closing scene is +in the highest degree tragic, and the whole management of the story +exhibits unquestionable genius and originality."--THE DAILY NEWS. + +"'East Lynne' has been translated into the Hindustani and Parsee +languages, and the success of it has been very great."--DANIEL +BANDMANN'S JOURNAL. + + +2. + +THE CHANNINGS. + +_ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"'The Channings' will probably be read over and over again, and it can +never be read too often."--THE ATHENÆUM. + + +3. + +MRS. HALLIBURTON'S TROUBLES. + +_ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"The boldness, originality, and social scrutiny displayed in this work +remind the reader of Adam Bede. It would be difficult to place beside +the death of Edgar Halliburton anything in fiction comparable with its +profound pathos and simplicity. It is long since the novel-reading world +has had reason so thoroughly to congratulate itself upon the appearance +of a new work as in the instance of 'Mrs. Halliburton's Troubles.' It is +a fine work; a great and artistic picture."--THE MORNING POST. + + +4. + +THE SHADOW OF ASHLYDYAT. + +_SEVENTY-SEVENTH THOUSAND._ + +"'The Shadow of Ashlydyat' is very clever, and keeps up the constant +interest of the reader. It has a slight supernatural tinge, which gives +the romantic touch to the story which Sir Walter Scott so often used +with even greater effect; but it is not explained away at the end as Sir +Walter Scott's supernatural touches generally, and inartistically, +were."--THE SPECTATOR. + +"The genius of Mrs. Henry Wood shines as brightly as ever. There is a +scene or two between Maria Godolphin and her little girl just before she +dies, which absolutely melt the heart. The death-bed scene likewise is +exquisitely pathetic."--THE COURT JOURNAL. + + +5. + +LORD OAKBURN'S DAUGHTERS. + +_SEVENTY-SEVENTH THOUSAND._ + +"The story is admirably told."--THE SPECTATOR. + + +6. + +VERNER'S PRIDE. + +_SIXTY-FIFTH THOUSAND._ + +"'Verner's Pride' is a first-rate novel in its breadth of outline and +brilliancy of description. Its exciting events, its spirited scenes, and +its vivid details, all contribute to its triumph. The interest this work +awakens, and the admiration it excites in the minds of its readers, must +infallibly tend to the renown of the writer, while they herald the +welcome reception of the work wherever skill in construction of no +ordinary kind, or a ready appreciation of character, which few possess, +can arouse attention or win regard."--THE SUN. + + +7. + +ROLAND YORKE. + +_ONE HUNDREDTH THOUSAND._ + +"In all respects worthy of the hand that wrote 'The Channings' and 'East +Lynne.' There is no lack of excitement to wile the reader on, and from +the first to the last a well-planned story is sustained with admirable +spirit and in a masterly style."--THE DAILY NEWS. + + +8. + +JOHNNY LUDLOW. + ++The First Series.+ + +_FIFTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"We regard these stories as almost perfect of their kind."--SPECTATOR. + +"Fresh, lively, vigorous, and full of clever dialogue, they will meet +with a ready welcome. The Author is masterly in the skill with which she +manages her successive dramas."--STANDARD. + +"It is an agreeable change to come upon a book like Johnny +Ludlow."--SATURDAY REVIEW. + +"Vigour of description and a strong grasp of character."--ATHENÆUM. + +"The Author has given proof of a rarer dramatic instinct than we had +suspected among our living writers of fiction."--NONCOMFORMIST. + +"Tales full of interest."--VANITY FAIR. + +"Fresh, clear, simple, strong in purpose and in execution, these stories +have won admiration as true works of inventive art. Without a single +exception they maintain a powerful hold on the mind of the reader, and +keep his sympathies in a continued state of healthy excitement."--DAILY +TELEGRAPH. + + +9. + +MILDRED ARKELL. + +_FIFTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"Mrs. Henry Wood certainly possesses in a wholly exceptional degree the +power of uniting the most startling incident of supernatural influence +with a certain probability and naturalness which compels the most +critical and sceptical reader, having once begun, to go on reading.... +He finds himself conciliated by some bit of quiet picture, some accent +of poetic tenderness, some sweet domestic touch telling of a heart +exercised in the rarer experiences; and as he proceeds he wonders more +and more at the manner in which the mystery, the criminality, the +plotting, and the murdering reconciles itself with a quiet sense of the +justice of things; and a great moral lesson is, after all, found to lie +in the heart of all the turmoil and exciting scene-shifting. It is this +which has earned for Mrs. Wood so high a place among popular novelists, +and secured her admittance to homes from which the sensational novelists +so-called are excluded."--THE NONCOMFORMIST. + + +10. + +SAINT MARTIN'S EVE. + +_FORTY-FIFTH THOUSAND._ + +"A good novel."--THE SPECTATOR. + +"Mrs. Wood has spared no pains to accumulate the materials for a +curiously thrilling story."--THE SATURDAY REVIEW. + + +11. + +TREVLYN HOLD. + +_FORTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"We cannot read a page of this work without discovering a graphic force +of delineation which it would not be easy to surpass."--THE DAILY NEWS. + + +12. + +GEORGE CANTERBURY'S WILL. + +_FIFTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"The name of Mrs. Henry Wood has been familiar to novel-readers for many +years, and her fame widens and strengthens with the increase in the +number of her books."--THE MORNING POST. + + +13. + +THE RED COURT FARM. + +_FORTY-FOURTH THOUSAND._ + +"When we say that a plot displays Mrs. Wood's well-known skill in +construction, our readers will quite understand that their attention +will be enchained by it from the first page to the last."--THE WEEKLY +DISPATCH. + + +14. + +WITHIN THE MAZE. + +_SIXTY-FIFTH THOUSAND._ + +"The decided novelty and ingenuity of the plot of 'Within the Maze' +renders it, in our eyes, one of Mrs. Henry Wood's best novels. +It is excellently developed, and the interest hardly flags for a +moment."--THE GRAPHIC. + + +15. + +ELSTER'S FOLLY. + +_THIRTY-FIFTH THOUSAND._ + +"Mrs. Wood fulfils all the requisites of a good novelist: she interests +people in her books, makes them anxious about the characters, and +furnishes an intricate and carefully woven plot."--THE MORNING POST. + + +16. + +LADY ADELAIDE. + +_THIRTY-FIFTH THOUSAND._ + +"One of Mrs. Henry Wood's best novels."--THE STAR. + +"Mme. Henry Wood est fort célèbre en Angleterre, et ses romans--très +moraux et très bien écrits--sont dans toutes les mains et revivent dans +toutes les mémoires. _Le serment de lady Adelaïde_ donneront à nos +lecteurs une idée très suffisante du talent si élevé de mistress Henry +Wood."--L'INSTRUCTION PUBLIQUE. + + +17. + +OSWALD CRAY. + +_THIRTY-SEVENTH THOUSAND._ + +"Mrs. Wood has certainly an art of novel-writing which no rival +possesses in the same degree and kind. It is not, we fancy, a common +experience for any one to leave one of these novels unfinished."--THE +SPECTATOR. + + +18. + +JOHNNY LUDLOW. + ++The Second Series.+ + +_TWENTY-THIRD THOUSAND._ + +"The author has given proof of a rarer dramatic instinct than we had +suspected among our living writers of fiction. It is not possible by +means of extracts to convey any adequate sense of the humour, the +pathos, the dramatic power and graphic description of this book."--THE +NONCOMFORMIST. + +"Mrs. Henry Wood has made a welcome addition to the list of the works of +contemporary fiction."--ATHENÆUM (_second notice_). + +"These most exquisite studies."--NONCOMFORMIST (_second notice_). + +"These tales are delightful from their unaffected and sometimes pathetic +simplicity."--STANDARD (_second notice_). + +"To write a short story really well is the most difficult part of the +art of fiction; and 'Johnny Ludlow' has succeeded in it in such a manner +that his--or rather her--art looks like nature, and is hardly less +surprising for its excellence than for the fertility of invention on +which it is founded."--GLOBE. + +"Freshness of tone, briskness of movement, vigour, reality, humour, +pathos. It is safe to affirm that there is not a single story which will +not be read with pleasure by both sexes, of all ages."--ILLUSTRATED +LONDON NEWS. + + +19. + +ANNE HEREFORD. + +_THIRTY-FIFTH THOUSAND._ + +"Mrs. Wood's story, 'Anne Hereford,' is a favourable specimen of her +manner; the incidents are well planned, and the narrative is easy and +vigorous."--THE ILLUSTRATED LONDON NEWS. + + +20. + +DENE HOLLOW. + +_THIRTY-FIFTH THOUSAND._ + +"Novel-readers wishing to be entertained, and deeply interested in +character and incident, will find their curiosity wholesomely gratified +by the graphic pages of 'Dene Hollow,' an excellent novel, without the +drawbacks of wearisome digressions and monotonous platitudes so common +in the chapters of modern fiction."--THE MORNING POST. + + +21. + +EDINA. + +_TWENTY-FIFTH THOUSAND._ + +"The whole situation of the book is clever, and the plot is well +managed."--ACADEMY. + +"Edina's character is beautifully drawn."--THE LITERARY WORLD. + + +22. + +A LIFE'S SECRET. + +_THIRTY-EIGHTH THOUSAND._ + +"Now that the rights of capital and labour are being fully inquired +into, Mrs. Wood's story of a 'A Life's Secret' is particularly opportune +and interesting. It is based upon a plot that awakens curiosity and +keeps it alive throughout. The hero and heroine are marked with +individuality, the love-passages are finely drawn, and the story +developed with judgment."--THE CIVIL SERVICE GAZETTE. + +"If Mrs. Wood's book does not tend to eradicate the cowardice, folly, +and slavish submission to lazy agitators among the working men, all we +can say is that it ought to do so, for it is at once well written, +effective, and truthful."--THE ILLUSTRATED TIMES. + + +23. + +COURT NETHERLEIGH. + +_TWENTY-SIXTH THOUSAND._ + +"We always open one of Mrs. Wood's novels with pleasure, because we are +sure of being amused and interested."--THE TIMES. + +"Lisez-le; l'émotion que vous sentirez peu à peu monter à votre coeur +est saine et fortifiante. Lisez-le; c'est un livre honnête sorti d'une +plume honnête et vous pourrez le laisser traîner sur la table."--LE +SIGNAL (_Paris_). + + +24. + +LADY GRACE. + +_SIXTEENTH THOUSAND._ + +"Lady Grace worthily continues a series of novels thoroughly English in +feeling and sentiment, and which fairly illustrate many phases of our +national life."--MORNING POST. + + +25. + +BESSY RANE. + +_THIRTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"The power to draw minutely and carefully each character with +characteristic individuality in word and action is Mrs. Wood's especial +gift. This endows her pages with a vitality which carries the reader to +the end, and leaves him with the feeling that the veil which in real +life separates man from man has been raised, and that he has for once +seen and known certain people as intimately as if he had been their +guardian angel. This is a great fascination."--THE ATHENÆUM. + + +26. + +PARKWATER. + +_TWENTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"Mrs. Wood's pleasant style and vivid imagination were never more +pleasantly manifested."--JOHN BULL. + + +27. + +THE UNHOLY WISH, ETC. + +"The characters and situations of which the author made her books are, +indeed, beyond criticism; their interest has been proved by the +experience of generations."--PALL-MALL GAZETTE. + + +28. + +JOHNNY LUDLOW. + ++The Third Series.+ + +"The peculiar and unfailing charm of Mrs. Wood's style has rarely been +more apparent than in this succession of chronicles, partly of rustic +life, some relating to the fortunes of persons in a higher class, but +all remarkable for an easy simplicity of tone, true to nature."--MORNING +POST. + + +29. + +THE MASTER OF GREYLANDS. + +_THIRTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"A book by Mrs. Wood is sure to be a good one, and no one who opens 'The +Master of Greylands' in anticipation of an intellectual treat will +be disappointed. The keen analysis of character, and the admirable +management of the plot, alike attest the clever novelist."--JOHN BULL. + + +30. + +ORVILLE COLLEGE. + +_THIRTY-THIRD THOUSAND._ + +"Mrs. Wood's stories bear the impress of her versatile talent and +well-known skill in turning to account the commonplaces of daily life +as well as the popular superstitions of the multitude."--THE LITERARY +WORLD. + + +31. + +POMEROY ABBEY. + +_THIRTIETH THOUSAND._ + +"All the Pomeroys are very cleverly individualised, and the way in which +the mystery is worked up, including its one horribly tragic incident, is +really beyond all praise."--THE MORNING POST. + + +32. + +JOHNNY LUDLOW. + ++Fourth Series.+ + +"Fresh, clear, simple, strong in purpose and in execution, these stories +have won admiration as true works of inventive art. Without a single +exception they maintain a powerful hold upon the mind of the reader, and +keep his sympathies in a continued state of healthy excitement."--DAILY +TELEGRAPH. + + +33. + +ADAM GRAINGER, ETC. + +"Mrs. Wood fulfils all the requisites of a good novelist; she interests +people in her books, makes them anxious about the characters, and +furnishes an intricate and carefully-woven plot."--MORNING POST. + + +34. + +JOHNNY LUDLOW. + ++Fifth Series.+ + +"Freshness of tone, briskness of movement, vigour, reality, humour, +pathos. It is safe to affirm that there is not a single story which will +not be read with pleasure by both sexes, of all ages."--ILLUSTRATED +LONDON NEWS. + + + LONDON: + RICHARD BENTLEY & SON, NEW BURLINGTON STREET. + _And to be obtained at all Booksellers' in Town and Country._ + + + + +Transcriber's Note + + +For this txt-version italics were surrounded with _underscores_, words +in Old English font with +signs+, and small capitals changed to all +capitals. + +Errors in punctuation were corrected silently. Also the following +corrections were made, on page + + 18 "goal" changed to "gaol" (She's in the county gaol.) + 77 "wan't" changed to "want" (If you want me I shall be found) + 98 "litttle" changed to "little" (a little given to scheming) + 132 "litttle" changed to "little" (they'll be a little too much) + 203 "as" changed to "at" (We laughed at him about) + 203 "postilion" changed to "postillion" (the postillion in his undress + jacket) + 204 "plaecs" changed to "places" (finding places for) + 207 "Todhetloy" changed to "Todhetley" (talked to me about you, Mr. + Todhetley.) + 223 "o" changed to "of" (with roving ideas of Australia) + 230 "Sophonsiba" canged to "Sophonisba" (Sophonisba was treated as) + 277 "or" changed to "of" (a letter of warm thanks) + 357 "roon" changed to "room" (the billiard-room) + 405 "Jonnny" changed to "Johnny" (to Alcester, Johnny," said the + Pater) + 432 "grande" changed to "Grande" (She turned up the Grande Rue). + +Otherwise the original was preserved, including inconsistent spelling +and hyphenation. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's Johnny Ludlow. First Series, by Mrs. Henry Wood + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 40915 *** |
